<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Hu+Baihui</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Hu+Baihui"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Hu_Baihui"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T11:33:51Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119530</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119530"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T06:07:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Their king was killed and his skull turned into a drinking vessel. As a result, the Rouzhi fled and bore a constant grudge against the Xiongnu. At this time, the Han became increasingly strong, and Emperor Wu was determined to defeat the Xiongnu.--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，柔脂逃走了，对熊怒不断地怀恨在心。 这时，汉人变得越来越强大，吴皇帝决心打败匈奴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，大月氏逃走了，却仍然对匈奴怀恨在心。 这时，汉朝变得越来越强大，汉武帝决定攻打匈奴。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.They even carried on their ships many foreign heads of state and envoys to China. On the voyage of 1423 alone, they brought 1,200 envoys from 16 countries to China, some of whom even preferred not to go back. --[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们甚至还搭载了许多外国国家元首和特使前往中国。 仅在1423年的航行中，他们就将来自16个国家的1200名使节带到了中国，其中一些人甚至不愿回国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In the second half of the 16th century, foreign missionaries from the Society of Jesus came to China. They spread religious doctrines on the one hand and introduced on the other hand works on astronomy, mathematics, physics, geography, paintings, and music to China. Meanwhile, they brought to the West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchanges between China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面向中国介绍天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作。 同时，他们把西方的儒道思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面把天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作引入中国。 同时，他们把中国的儒家和道家思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense. Known as the School of Westernization, these people launched a movement to learn from Western powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了向西方列强学习的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，奕䜣（恭亲王）和国内官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，因而他们主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，旨在建立一支现代化的国防军队。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了一场向西方列强学习的运动。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
1.传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road starts in Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reaches the Mediterranean Sea via the Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq and Syria, ending in Rome, a total length of 6,440 kilometres.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 03:55, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing dynasties, making it the oldest known maritime route.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 03:55, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.此时的西学传入，主要以传教士和一些中国人对西方科学著作的翻译为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of Western learning at this time was dominated by the translation of Western scientific works by missionaries and some Chinese.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 03:55, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.当时时期主要特点就是整体化和近代化。近代化就是资本主义代替封建专制，这是历史的必然。这也是洋务运动试图走近代化的道理，在世界整体化的趋势下，中国比较被动的卷入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristic of the period was holism and modernisation. Modernisation is the replacement of feudal autocracy by capitalism, which is a historical necessity. This was also the rationale behind the attempts of the Westernization Movement to modernise, with China being more passively involved in the trend towards the globalisation of the world as a whole.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 04:01, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉政府在西域设置常驻官员，派士卒屯田，设校尉统领保护，使汉族同新疆少数民族交往更加密切。汉朝在西域设立西域都护府为标志，丝绸之路进入繁荣时代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government of the Han Dynasty set up permanent officials in the Western Regions, dispatched soldiers to garrison the fields, and assigned a captain to lead the protection, so that the Han people had closer exchanges with ethnic minorities in Xinjiang. Marked by the establishment of Protectorate of the Western Regions by the Han Dynasty, the Silk Road entered the era of prosperity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.三国时代，魏、蜀、吴均有丝绸生产，而吴雄踞江东，汉末三国正处在海上丝绸之路从陆地转向海洋的承前启后与最终形成的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms Period, the states of Wei, Shu and Wu all produced silk. And Wu stood firmly on the east bank of the Yangtze River. In the late Han Dynasty, the three states were at a crucial period when the Maritime Silk Road shifted from the land to the sea and eventually took shape. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.澳门由于在明嘉靖年间由朝廷让与葡萄牙人，因此在明末清初的西学东渐中，西方传教士常以澳门为中继站，而一些学术思想亦经由此逐渐传入中国内地，而许多与西人打交道的中国人亦在澳门及广州等地学习西方语言及文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Macau was ceded to the Portuguese by the imperial court during the years of Jaijing in the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries often regarded it as a transition for eastward spreading of Western learning during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and some academic ideas were gradually introduced to the Chinese mainland, while many Chinese who had dealings with Westerners also learned Western languages and cultures in Macau and Guangzhou. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派后期创办的民用工业，投资大多采取官督商办和官商合办形式，产品主要作为商品投放市场，管理上采取劳动雇佣制，所以其本质上属于带有封建因素的资本主义性质的企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil industry founded by Westernization Group in the late period of the Movement was funded mostly by taking the government-supervised and merchant-managed form and the government-merchant cooperation. Its products were mainly put on the market as commodities and its management adopted the labor-employment system, so that it belongs to capitalist enterprises in essence featuring feudalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路不仅是古代亚欧互通有无的商贸大道，还是促进亚欧各国和中国的友好往来，沟通东西方文化的友谊之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is a commercial avenue for exchanges between Asia and Europe in ancient times as well as a road of frienndship that promotes friendly exchanges between Asian and European countries and China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is not only a commercial avenue for exchanges of needed goods between ancient Asia and Europe, but also a road of friendship that promotes friendly communications, and cultural exchanges between China and European countries.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在群星璀璨的中华英杰中，郑和不但以先于西方人航海，胜于西方人的航海技术受到国际社会的关注，而且以其所代表的一种文化精神得到人们的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the distinguished Chinese heroes, Zheng He not only got the attention for his sailing sills which precended and surpassed Westerns, but also attracted people's attention with the cultural spirit he represented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the distinguished Chinese heroes, Zheng He received international concerns not only because of his navigation skills which surpassed the Westerners, but also for a cultural spirit he represented.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐意味着以西方之学术，灌输于中国，使中国日趋于文明富强之境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastwars spread of western learning means instilling in China with Weastern academics so as to make China more civilized and prosperous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning means to instill western academics into China so as to make it more civilized and prosperous.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.处于传统国家和农业文明体系下的中国在面对经过资产阶级革命后的现代国家和工业文明的英国的挑战时显得不堪一击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional agricultural civilization system, China was such vulnerable to the challenges from England, which was already a modern and highly industrilized country after the bourgeois revolution. --[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional agricultural system, China was too vulnerable to face challenges from the British, which was already a modern and highly industrialized country after the bourgeois revolution.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In 119 BC, Zhang Qian set off on his second journey to the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公元前119年，张谦出发了他的第二次西域之旅--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.While Zheng's fleet showed off Chinese might and naval prowess, orthodox Chinese histories depict him as never engaging in gunboat diplomacy, rather developing friendships with foreign leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑的舰队展示了中国的威力和海军实力，而正统的中国历史则将他描绘为从未从事炮舰外交，而是与外国领导人发展友谊。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The eastward transmission of Western learning refers to the transmission of Western cultures in China in the mid-1800s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方学习向东传播是指1800年代中期西方文化在中国的传播--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.China has always been a planned economy where the government played a big role in deciding how the country should be controlled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国一直是计划经济国家，政府在决定如何控制国家方面发挥着重要作用。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路沿途的大批历史文物、引人入胜的自然风景以及富有情趣的地方文化，使这一长途远游成了世界上最精彩的旅游项目之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wealth of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road make this long trip one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A vast batch of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road enable this long trip to be one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一个具有野心的拥有回族血统的穆斯林太监、一个典型的游离于儒家学者精英体制之外的人，郑和在1405到1433年间七下西洋，其中六次都在永乐帝的支持下进行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent, a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433 with six of them under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent and a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433, with six expeditions under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:26, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.从19世纪下半叶到20世纪初,伴随着“西学东渐”的进程,西方妇女生活现状、人权思想及女权理论渐次传入中国,引起了中国思想界的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of 19th century to the beginning of 20th century, with the progress of the eastward spread of western learning, western women's living situations, thoughts of human rights and feminist theories were gradually introduced into China and attracted the attention of the Chinese ideological circle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在具有现代性思维的汉家学者的引导下，人们学习了西方的科学和语言，一些大城市开设了特殊的学校，军械库、工厂和船坞也参照西方的模型得到了建造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the direction of modern-thinking Han officials, western science and languages were studied, special schools were opened in the larger cities, and arsenals, factories, and shipyards were established according to western models.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the Han scholars with modern thinking, people learned the science and language of the west opened special schools in some big cities. Armouries, factories and docks were also built with reference to Western models.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞被誉为伟大的外交家、探险家，是“第一个睁开眼睛看世界的中国人”、“丝绸之路的开拓者”、“东方的哥伦布”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian, rated as a great diplomat and explorer, is &amp;quot;the first Chinese to open his eyes to see the world &amp;quot;,&amp;quot; the pioneer of the Silk Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Columbus of the East &amp;quot;. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举，对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West was an unprecedented feat in the history of world navigation in the early 15th century and played a positive role in economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward World Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of spreading western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward World Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times when western academic thoughts spread to China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as self-strengthening movement. It is a self-help movement that introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the rule of Qing Dynasty from 1860s to 1990s by Westernization School. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
1、张骞出使西域这一历史事件具有特殊的历史意义。张骞对开辟从中国通往西域的丝绸之路有卓越贡献，至今举世称道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s westward travel is of historic and special significance in Chinese history. Zhang Qian made excellent contributions to the opening of the Silk Road from China to “The Western Regions”, which is even praised by today’s world.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、陆路是中西往来的最古老的通道，其主要工具是马和骆驼。但牲畜负载有限，费用巨大。此外沿途自然条件艰险，安全没有保障。所以当航海技术发展起来以后，海路在中西交通中所起的作用越来越重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Land route is the oldest access between China and“The Western Regions” and the major transportation tools were horses and camels. However, the load of those livestock was limited and cost much. Besides, the natural environment along the land route was hard and dangerous, making travelers lost security assurance.Therefore, with the development of seamanship, sea route began to play an increasingly important role in the communications between China and “The Western Regions”. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、明万历年间，随着耶稣会传教士的到来，对中国的学术思想有所触动。传教士在传播基督教的教义同时，也传入大量科学技术。当时中国一些士大夫及皇帝接受了科学技术上的知识，但是在思想上基本没有受到影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, as the coming of Jesuit missionaries in China, Chinese academic thought was slightly effected by western thought. At the same time of the spreading of Christian doctrines by those missionaries, a large amount of science and technology was introduced into China. Back then, Chinese emperor and some officials accepted knowledge of western science and technology,but their thought didn’t be influenced by the knowledge.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动进行30多年虽然没有使中国富强起来，但洋务运动引进了西方先进的科学技术，使中国出现了第一批近代企业，在客观上为中国民族资本主义的产生和发展起到了促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westernization movement which lasted for over 30 years did not make China become richer or stronger, but it introduced the advanced western science and technology which stimulated the emergence of the first modern enterprises, objectively promoting the emergence and development of Chinese national capitalism. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. To Zhang's surprise, satisfied with their life, the Da Yuezhi people refused to make an alliance against the Huns. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
令张某惊讶的是，大月之人对自己的生活感到满意，拒绝与匈奴结盟。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. He is thought to have become interested in Buddhist teachings later in life and died in India. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们认为他晚年对佛教教义感兴趣，并在印度去世。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. This study analyzes four stages of the development of modern sports in Shanghai: germination, growth, thriving, and depression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项研究分析了上海现代体育发展的四个阶段：发芽，成长，繁荣和沮丧。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. By the time the Europeans launched an intensive drive to incorporate China at the beginning of the 1840s, the capitalist world economy was already completing the incorporation of other major new zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到1840年代初欧洲人开始大力整合中国时，资本主义世界经济已经在完成其他主要新地区的整合。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路是我国古代一条连接中国和欧亚大陆的交通线路，由于这条商路以丝绸贸易为主，故称为“丝绸之路”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is a traffic route in the ancienttimes connecting China and Eurasia. This trade route focuses on the trade of silk, hencethe name &amp;quot;theSilk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“丝绸之路”是指起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代路上商业贸易路线。狭义上讲指陆上丝绸之路。广义上讲分为陆上丝绸之路和海上丝绸之路。“陆上丝绸之路”形成于于公元前2世纪与公元1世纪间，直至16世纪仍保留使用，以西汉时期长安为起点(东汉时为洛阳)，经河西走廊到敦煌。“海上丝绸之路”形成于秦汉时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot; refers to the ancient commercial trade routes starting from China and connecting Asia,Africa and Europe.In a broad sense,it is divided intothe silk road  on the land and silk road on the sea.The &amp;quot;land silk road&amp;quot;opened between the 2nd century BC and the 1st century AD and remained in use until the 16th century.It started from Chang'an in the Western Han Dynasty(or Luoyang in the Eastern Han Dynasty)to Dunhuang via the Gansu Corridor. The &amp;quot;silk road on the sea&amp;quot; formed in the Qin and Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press deeplytransformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from thecontent to the form. Then themodern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是部分先进的中国人探索中国近代化的过程。太平天国运动加速了中国近代历史的进程，推动了洋务运动的勃兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement is the process in which some Chinese with advanced knowledge explore how to modernize China.The Taiping movement accelerated the progress of &lt;br /&gt;
China's modernhistory andpromoted the Westernization movement.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
1.尽管此次出使西域的主要目的并未完成，但是张骞充分了解了西域各地的风土人情，第一次给中国皇帝带回一了关于印度、中东以及欧洲诸国的消息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the main objective of his expedition was not achieved，he documented the cultures and lifestyles of the peoples of the Western Regions，and for the first time，the Chinese emperor was informed about India，the Middle East and even some European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和是中国明朝的宦官，也是一位航海探险家，他率领着满载瓷器的船队抵达了非洲和阿拉伯半岛，把长颈鹿带回了中国，同时也在东南亚航道的沿岸修建了城寨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zheng He, the seafaring eunuch explorer of the Chinese Ming dynastic court, guided boats packed with porcelain to Africa and the Arabian Peninsula, he brought giraffes back to China and founded stockades along the shipping lanes of Southeast Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“东学西渐”为欧洲启蒙运动送去了灵感，“西学东渐”也对中国和东方国家的文明产生了积极影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of the Chinese culture created inspiration for the Enlightenment in Europe, the Eastward spread of Western learning impacted positively on the Chinese and other Oriental civilizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在具有现代性思维的汉家学者的引导下，人们学习了西方的科学和语言，一些大城市开设了特殊的学校，军械库、工厂和船坞也参照西方的模型得到了建造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the direction of modern-thinking Han officials, Western science and languages were studied, special schools were opened in the larger cities, and arsenals, factories, and shipyards were established according to Western models.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 04:57, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Silk Road was an ancient network of trade routes, formally established during the Han Dynasty of China, which linked the regions of the ancient world in commerce between 130 BCE-1453 CE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丝绸之路是一条古老的贸易路线网，在中国汉朝期间正式建立，它连接了公元前130年至1453年之间的古代世界贸易地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The maritime Silk Road was a conduit for trade and cultural exchange between China's south-eastern coastal areas and foreign countries. There were two major routes: the East China Sea Silk Route and the South China Sea Silk Route .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海上丝绸之路是中国东南沿海地区与外国之间进行贸易和文化交流的渠道。有两条主要路线：东中国海丝绸之路和南中国海丝绸之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Westernization Movement, also called the Self-Strengthening Movement, was championed by some Qing government officials from the early 1860s to the middle 1890s. Its aim was to introduce Western technology and modern industrial equipment. This nationwide movement failed because its advocates were unwilling to disturb the status quo of the ruling class. The Sino-Japanese War, which began in 1804 and ended with the annihilation of China’s Beiyang Fleet, exposed the utter failure of the three-decade-long Westernization Movement. As a result, reform-minded Chinese had to seek new ways to save the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1860年代初至1890年代中期，一些清政府官员就发起了洋务运动，也被称为自强运动。其目的是引进西方技术和现代工业设备。这项全国性运动失败了，因为其拥护者不愿打扰统治阶级的现状。抗日战争始于1804年，结束于北洋舰队的歼灭。这场长达3年之久的洋务运动彻底失败了。结果，具有改革意识的中国人不得不寻求新的方法来拯救国家。--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was an ancient crossing between Asia and Europe. Its starting point is generally considered to be Chang'an (present-day Xi'an). In fact, it changes with the change of the political center of dynasties. Chang'an (present-day Xi'an), Luoyang, Pingcheng (present-day Datong), Wei Liang (now Kaifeng), Beijing has been the starting point of silk road.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In 139 BC, Zhang Qian traveled westward through the Xiongnu territory. He was captured and detained for over 10 years, yet he and his party escaped at last and resumed their journey toward the Darouzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公元前139年，张潜西行穿越匈奴领土。 他被捕并被拘留了十多年，但他和他的同伙终于逃脱了，恢复了前往大柔芝的旅程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公元前139年，张骞西行穿越匈奴领土，被捕并被拘留了十多年，但他和他的随从最终得以逃脱，继续了前往大月氏的旅途。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 06:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Darouzhi had settled down in the rich and fertile Am River Valley, and their king had no wish to avenge his father’s death by attacking the Xiongnu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
达柔治人定居在肥沃的安姆河谷，他们的国王不希望通过袭击匈奴来为他的父亲报仇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大月氏人定居在肥沃的安姆河谷，他们的国王不希望通过袭击匈奴来为他的父亲报仇。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 06:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. During the reign of Emperor Wu, Han sailboats succeeded in opening up a route to the Indian Ocean via the South China Sea, and conducted regular trade with coastal countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴帝统治期间，汉帆船成功地开辟了一条经由南中国海通往印度洋的航线，并与沿海国家进行了定期贸易。--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 05:19, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉武帝统治期间，汉朝的帆船成功地开辟了一条经由中国男海通往印度洋的航线，并与沿海国家开展定期贸易。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 06:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过“丝绸之路”迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the West was intended to implement Emperor Wu's strategic intent of uniting the Yuezhi to fight the Xiongnu, but after his mission to the West, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and the Yi, and Chinese civilization spread rapidly in all directions through the Silk Road&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和秉承“抚外夷以礼，导人向善”，的涉外原则，沿途将中国的历法文化、中国的衣冠礼仪等中华先进文化的传播，致使远夷之人仰慕中华文化，也使当地文明程度得以提升，由点到面地推动了人类社会的发展与文明的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his voyage, Zheng He adhered to the principle of &amp;quot;fostering foreigners with rituals and guiding them towards goodness&amp;quot; . He spread Chinese calendar culture, Chinese clothing and rituals, and other advanced Chinese culture along the way, which led to the admiration of foreigners for Chinese culture and the enhancement of local civilisation, contributing to the development of human society and the progress of civilisation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted foreign capitalist economic imports , it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 06:05, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于汉武帝时期。南海航线从中国出发，向西航行，是海上丝绸之路的主线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maritime silk road was formed in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. The South China Sea route, which starts from China and sails westward, is the mainstream of the maritime silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.苏曼殊浪漫主义不是西学东渐的直接产物，而是固有文化生态发生结构变动之结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Su Manshu's romantic style was not the direct result of the eastward spread of Western learning but was the natural outcome of structural change in China's innate cultural ecosystem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派是中国近代最早的全面系统地接触近代科学技术的一个政治派别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advocates of the westernization movement was the first political school that touched modern science and technology comprehensively and systematically in China.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和&amp;quot;海上香料之路&amp;quot;，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 陆上丝绸之路，从传统意义上讲，是古代横贯亚洲连接欧亚大陆的商贸要道。它起源于西汉时期汉武帝派张骞出使西域，开辟了以都城长安（今西安）为起点，经中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上交通线路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Silk Road, traditionally, is an ancient trans-Asian trade route connecting the Eurasian continent. It began when Emperor Wu of the Western Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the Western region, opening up a land transportation route starting from the capital city of Chang'an (now Xi'an), through Central Asia and West Asia, and connecting with the Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。其虽然亦可以泛指自上古以来一直到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Western learning in the East refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thought to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, it usually refers to the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the late Qing dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The foreign affairs movement, also known as the self-improvement movement. It was a self-help movement to introduce Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty from the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:01, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张骞不畏艰险，两次出使西域，沟通了亚洲内陆交通要道，与西欧诸国正式开始了友好往来，促进了东西经济文化的广泛交流，开拓了从我国甘肃、新疆到今阿富汗、伊朗等地的陆路交通，即著名的“丝绸之路”，完全可称之为中国走向世界的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has never been counted by the hardships and has made two trips to the Western region, bridging the major inland transportation routes in Asia, officially starting friendly relations with Western European countries, and promoting extensive economic and cultural exchanges between East and West, opening up the Silk Road, which means the land transportation from Gansu and Xinjiang to present-day Afghanistan and Iran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朕奉天命，君主天下，一体上帝之心，施恩布德。凡覆载之内，日月所照、霜露所濡之处，其人民老少，皆欲使之遂其生业，不至失所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been appointed by heaven to rule the world, to give grace and spread virtue like god from the heaven. All the people, young and old, where the sun and the moon shine and the frost and dew are moistened, I want to make their livelihood possible and not to be displaced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
南怀仁设计监制了黄道经纬仪、赤道经纬仪、地平经纬仪、纪限仪和天体仪等适用于西洋新法的天文仪器。至今，这些仪器作为中西科学交流的历史见证，仍陈列在北京古观象台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ferdinand Verbiest (Nan Huairen) designed and supervised the production of astronomical instruments applicable to the new Western method, such as the ecliptic longitude and latitude instrument, the equatorial longitude and latitude instrument, the horizon longitude and latitude instrument, the chronometer and the celestial instrument. To this day, these instruments are still on display at the ancient observatory in Beijing as a historical witness of the exchange between Chinese and Western science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。京师同文馆、上海广方言馆以及江南制造局的译书馆，是当时翻译西方的中心。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing industry has reached an unprecedented level. Beijing Tongwen library, Shanghai Guang dialect library and the Translation Library of Jiangnan manufacturing Bureau were the centers of western translation at that time. The translation of books has gone through the process from the simple western scientific and technological works and books to the works of natural science, social science and humanities, and even the latter has the upper hand.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 06:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime passage for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries in ancient times. Divided into two routes, the East China Sea and the South China Sea, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road sprouted in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, prospered in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road passes through more than 100 countries and regions. It is a major maritime channel for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, and promotes the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.人们通常讲&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;的开端,都是从汉代张骞通西域开始,他的&amp;quot;凿空&amp;quot;事业居功至伟,标志着&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;的正式开通。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People usually talk about the beginning of the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, are from the Han Dynasty, Zhang Qian through the Western Regions began, his &amp;quot;chiseling&amp;quot; business is a great credit, marking the official opening of the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在15世纪的明朝永乐时期,郑和七下西洋,将先进的中华物质文化、精神文化和政教文化远播海外,谱写了人类航海史上的新篇章,稳定了当时的东南亚国际秩序,开辟了中国—印度洋航路,将古代海上丝绸之路推向鼎盛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 15th century, during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He made seven trips to the West, spreading advanced Chinese material, spiritual, political and religious culture overseas, writing a new chapter in the history of human navigation, stabilizing the international order in Southeast Asia at that time, opening up the China-Indian Ocean route, and bringing the ancient Maritime Silk Road to its heyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty in the 15th century, Zheng He made seven voyages to the West, spreading advanced Chinese material culture, spiritual culture, and political and religious culture abroad, writing a new chapter in the history of human navigation, stabilizing the international order of Southeast Asia at that time, and opening up The China-Indian Ocean Route pushed the ancient Maritime Silk Road to its peak.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近代的西学东渐,对中国社会产生了广泛而深远的影响,改变了中国人对外部世界的认识。几乎所有的西学门类,以及各种各样的思潮、学说、观念都先后传入中国,在新与旧、古与今、中与外的碰撞中,中国的各种学术得到了极大的开拓和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western learning in modern times had a wide and far-reaching impact on Chinese society and changed the Chinese people's understanding of the outside world. Almost all the Western disciplines, as well as all kinds of ideas, doctrines and concepts, were introduced to China one after another, and in the collision between the old and the new, the ancient and the modern, and the Chinese and the foreign, Chinese scholarship was greatly developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of western learning in modern times has had a broad and far-reaching impact on Chinese society, and changed the Chinese people's understanding of the outside world. Almost all Western learning disciplines, as well as various ideological trends, doctrines, and concepts have been introduced to China. In the collision of new and old, ancient and modern, and China and foreign countries, various academic studies in China have been greatly developed. And development.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是我国近代教育史的开端,可以说,它不仅是对我国传统教育的一次重要变革,更是我国现代教育制度萌芽的一个重要时期。&lt;br /&gt;
The westernization movement is the beginning of China's modern education history, it can be said that it is not only an important change to China's traditional education, but also an important period for the sprouting of China's modern education system.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement is the beginning of modern education history in our country. It can be said that it is not only an important change to our traditional education, but also an important period of the germination of our modern education system.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.1417年，永乐皇帝下令郑和将使节送回国内。郑和和他的舰队再次回到海上启航，进行他的第五次远征（1417-1419）。他在许多相同的地方停留，包括爪哇岛、苏门答腊岛，还为他遇到的不同的统治者带来了信件和财富。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1417, the Yongle Emperor ordered Zheng He to return the envoys home. Once more back on the seas, Zheng He and his large fleet set sail for his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped in many of the same places, including Java, Sumatra, and also brought letters and riches to the different rulers Zheng He met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1417, Emperor Yongle ordered Zheng He to send the envoys back home. Zheng He and his fleet returned to sea again to set sail on his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped at many of the same places, including Java and Sumatra, and also brought letters and wealth to the different rulers he met. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路从福建泉州开始, 是秦汉时期形成、三国时期发展到隋朝、盛唐宋朝、明清衰落的最早航程航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from Quanzhou Fujian Province, the maritime Silk Road was the earliest voyage route that was formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road began in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, and was the earliest voyage route formed during the Qin and Han dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐不仅客观上促成了马克思主义哲学在中国的广泛传播, 构成了马克思主义哲学中国化的一个重要历史前提, 而且引发了中国哲学历史发展过程中的重大变革, 推动了中国哲学从古代传统向近代传统的转变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the East objectively promoted the dissemination of Marxist philosophy, forming an important historical precondition for its Sinicization. Moreover, it triggered a great transformation in the historical development of Chinese philosophy and facilitated its transition from an ancient to an early modern tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning has not only objectively contributed to the widespread dissemination of Marxist philosophy in China, constituting an important historical premise for the Chineseization of Marxist philosophy, but also triggered a major change in the historical development of Chinese philosophy, promoting the transformation of Chinese philosophy from the ancient to the modern tradition. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.鸦片战争、不平等条约和19世纪中叶的大规模起义的残酷现实，使清朝朝臣和官员认识到壮大中国的必要性。自19世纪40年代以来，中国学者和官员一直在研究和翻译“西学”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rude realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mid- 19th century mass uprisings caused Qing courtiers and officials to recognize the need to strengthen China. Chinese scholars and officials had been examining and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot; since the 1840s.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harsh realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mass uprisings of the mid-19th century made courtiers and officials of the Qing Dynasty realize the need to strengthen China. Since the 1840s, Chinese scholars and officials had been studying and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但西域开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。这条通道，就是后世闻名的“丝绸之路”。丝绸之路则成为“一带一路”的重要历史符号，使得我们高举和平发展的旗帜，积极发展与沿线国家的经济合作伙伴关系。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the missions to the western Regions in the Han Dynasty were originally aimed for military purposes, their influence went far beyond the military scope. This passageway was later known as the Silk Road. The silk road has become an important historical symbol of &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot;, which makes us hold high the banner of peaceful development and actively develop economic partnership with countries along the route.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和当时率领着世界上最强大的船队下西洋，带去的不是血与火、掠夺与殖民，而是瓷器、丝绸、茶叶。下西洋是世界航海史上的壮举，现在东南亚一带还有许多几年内郑和的建筑物，表达了人们对他的尊敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leading the most powerful fleet in the world, Zheng He made seven voyages to the Western Seas, bringing there porcelain, silk and tea, rather than bloodshed, plundering or colonialism.  Zheng He's voyages were a great feat in the world's navigation history. There are still many buildings in present Southeast Asia dedicated to his memory.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 自十七世纪开始的西学东渐，对明清之际实学思潮的兴起起到了催生作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 17th century, the west knowledge spread to the east gradually, which accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasty.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning starting from the 17th century accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasties.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。洋务教育是洋务派为了满足洋务运动的需要，培养洋务人才进行的教育变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enllightenment in China. Westernization education was an education reformation launched by Westernization Faction intending to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical role of the foreign affairs movement is not only in the economy, but also in the enlightenment of modern Chinese thought. Westernization education is the educational reform carried out by Westernization Faction in order to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up the land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia and even Europe. Since then, the Chinese have sold silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia and other countries through this road, while importing gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, which was mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it was also known as the South China Sea Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is the oldest maritime route known to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术活动的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought various new academic achievements in modern West into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic activities, and many academic disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Overland Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC), when Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian on a mission to the western Regions. Starting from the capital Chang 'an (now Xi 'an), it passed through Gansu and Xinjiang, reached central Asia and West Asia, and connected the Mediterranean countries on land. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the starting point of the Silk Road was Luoyang. Its primary function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 郑和具备军事才能，并且得到朱棣的信任。在朱棣决策下西洋时，郑和正当壮年。朱棣曾询问袁忠彻以郑和率军出使是否合适，袁忠彻认为合适。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He had military talents and Zhu Di trusted him. When Zhu Di was planning to the West, Zheng He was in his prime. Zhu Di had asked Yuan Zhongche whether Zheng was the right person on such massion. Yuan Zhongche thought he was appropriate.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 徐光启较早师从利玛窦学习西方的天文、历法、数学、测量和水利等科学技术，毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi studied western science and technology such as astronomy, calendar, mathematics, measurement and water conservancy under Matteo Ricci. He devoted his whole life to the research of science and technology and wrote assiduously. He was an active promoter in introducing and absorbing European science and technology and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路沿途的大批历史文物、引人入胜的自然风景以及富有情趣的地方文化，使这一长途远游成了世界上最精彩的旅游项目之一。&lt;br /&gt;
A wealth of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road make this long trip one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举，对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用。&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West was an unprecedented feat in the history of world navigation in the early 15th century and played a positive role in economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional silk road starts from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reaches the Mediterranean Sea through Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, etc. with Rome as the end point.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在地文航海技方面，郑和下西洋的地文航海技术，是以海洋科学知识和航海图为依据，运用了航海罗盘、计程仪、测深仪等航海仪器，按照海图、针路簿记载来保证船舶的航行路线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of geographical navigation technology, Zheng He's geographical navigation technology was based on marine scientific knowledge and nautical charts. He used navigational instruments such as compass, log and depth sounder to ensure the navigation route of the ship according to the records of charts and needle books.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino Japanese War, because China was facing with the fate of national destruction, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively, and a group of thinkers such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong appeared.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.经过两次鸦片战争的失败，以及太平天国的打击，清朝内外交困，清朝的一部分官僚开始认识到西方坚船利炮的威力。为了解除内忧外患，实现富国强兵，以维护清朝统治，开始学习西方文化及先进的技术，这样一部分人被称为洋务派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the defeat of the two Opium Wars and the attack of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the Qing Dynasty was beset by internal and external troubles, and some of the bureaucrats in the Qing Dynasty began to realize the power of the western strong ships and cannons. In order to relieve domestic and foreign troubles, enrich the country and strengthen the army, and maintain the rule of the Qing Dynasty, they began to learn western culture and advanced technology.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但丝绸之路开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far-reaching, well beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.明初工商业的恢复和发展，宋、元以来中国海外贸易的发达，对外移民的增加，所有这一切，都为郑和下“西洋”准备了坚实的经济基础和物质条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recovery and development of industry and Commerce in the early Ming Dynasty, the development of China's overseas trade since the song and Yuan Dynasties, and the increase of foreign immigrants all prepared a solid economic foundation and material conditions for Zheng He's &amp;quot;western&amp;quot; voyage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which initiated the practice for the literati to absorb western learnings in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ricci spread western knowledge of geometry and geography as well as humanist views to Chinese society, opening the way for scholars in the late Ming Dynasty to absorb western studies.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.江南制造局虽是清末洋务派创办的规模最大的兵工厂，但是技术上仍是由外国技师垄断．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arms factory founded by Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, it was still monopolized by foreign technicians in the aspect of technique.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:33, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arsenal founded by the Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, the technology was still monopolized by foreign technicians.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the second year of Jian Yuan (139 BC), Zhang Qian led more than 100 serve men, with the Xiongnu man Tang Yi as the guide, to set off from Chang’ an to the West. This area has been completely controlled by the Xiongnu since the westward migration of the Ziyue people. Just as Zhang Qian passed through the Hexi Corridor, they unfortunately ran into the Xiongnu cavalry, who captured them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zheng He mainly carried out trade activities in all the places he visited, taking “tribute trade” as the basic form. At the same time, he also promoted “official trade” and “private mutual market”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the wave of Western learning in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, missionaries played an important role, mainly the Jesuit missionaries, who tried to introduce Catholicism into China, introduced Western scientific and academic ideas, and translated a large number of Western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. During the 35 years’ Westernization Movement, the development of publishing reached an unprecedented level. The translation of books went through a process from purely Western scientific and technological works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences, humanities, etc., with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.因而，张骞出使西域这一历史事件便具有特殊的历史意义。张骞对开辟从中国通往西域的丝绸之路有卓越贡献，至今举世称道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the historical event of Zhang Qian's mission to the West has special historical significance. Zhang Qian's contribution to the opening of the Silk Road from China to the Western Regions is still recognized by the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举，对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用；郑和本人，也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's visit to the West was an unprecedented feat in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century, which played a positive role in the economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries; Zheng He himself, in this historical event, also showed his diplomatic skills, military strategy and spiritual qualities, and won the respect and commemoration of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.这段时期，以来华西人、出洋华人、书籍、以及新式教育等为媒介，以香港、通商口岸以及日本等作为重要窗口，西方的数学、哲学、天文、物理、化学、医学、生物学、地理、政治学、社会学、经济学、法学、应用科技、史学、文学、艺术等大量传入中国，对于中国的学术、思想、政治和社会经济都产生重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, Western mathematics, philosophy, astronomy, physics, chemistry, medicine, biology, geography, political science, sociology, economics, law, applied science and technology, history, literature, and art were introduced to China in large numbers, using Hong Kong, the ports of commerce, and Japan as important windows, and had a significant impact on Chinese academics, thought, politics, and social economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreign affairs movement, also known as the self-improvement movement. It was a self-help movement to introduce Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty from the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 B.C.-24 A.D.). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions to China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines in the West, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization Movenment or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing Dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张谦被认为是中国民族英雄，并因他在使中国向更广阔的商业贸易世界开放方面所发挥的关键作用而受到崇敬。 张干对西部地区的访问导致了丝绸之路的开通。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian is considered a Chinese National hero and revered for the key role he played in opening China to the wider world of commercial trade. Zhang Qian's missions to The Western regions led to the opening of the silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和（1371-1433）生于云南昆阳的马禾（三宝），常被称为太监三宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371-1433),born Ma He (Sanbao) in kunyang of Yunnan, was often called Eunuch Sanbao.For his meritorious service, he received the name Zheng He from Emperor Yongle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.郑和被任命为海军上将，控制着62艘船和27,800名船员，船队中载有一定量的黄金，丝绸和其他贵重物品。 他的舰队访问了亚洲和非洲的30多个国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was placed as the admiral in control of the 62 ships and 27,800 crewmen, which fleet placed carried a amounts of gold, silk and other precious Goods. His fleet visited more than 30 countries in Asia and Africa.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 05:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路是起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代陆上商业贸易路线，最初的作用是运输古代中国出产的丝绸、瓷器等商品，后来成为东方与西方之间在经济、政治、文化等诸多方面进行交流的主要道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was an ancient overland commercial and trade route connecting Asia, Africa and Europe that started from ancient China. Its initial function was to transport commodities such as silk and porcelain produced in ancient China. Later, it became the main road for economic, political and cultural exchanges between the East and the West.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举， 对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用；郑和本人，也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。 晚清以降，郑和研究获得迅速发展，但不少重要课题仍无定论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages to the West were an unprecedented feat in the maritime history of the world at the beginning of the 15th century, which played a positive role in the economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. Zheng himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and memory of the world. Since the late Qing Dynasty, the study of Zheng has achieved rapid development, but many important issues are still not conclusive.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、徐光启，上海人，是自李时珍后的明代又一位杰出的科学家。他生于嘉靖41年即公元1562年，父亲是个小商人，家里有一点土地，但日子过得并不宽裕，所以徐光启从小就从事农业生产劳动，这对他后来的成长有很大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi, a Native of Shanghai, was another outstanding scientist in the Ming Dynasty after Li Shizhen. He was born in 1562, the year of the 41st emperor jiajing. His father was a merchant and his family had a little land, but his life was not very well-off. Therefore, Xu Guangqi was engaged in agricultural production and labor from an early age, which had a great influence on his later growth.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路促进了中外经济文化的交流，也密切了汉族与沿途的其他少数民族的关系，促进了我国西北地区的开发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has enhanced economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, as well as closer relations between the Han nationality and other minorities along the route, and promoted the development of the northwest China.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.21世纪海上丝绸之路的战略合作伙伴并不仅限与东盟，而是增进同沿边国家和地区的交往，串起连通东盟、南亚、西亚、北非、欧洲等各大经济板块的市场链，发展面向南海、太平洋和印度洋的战略合作经济带，以亚欧非经济贸易一体化为发展的长期目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategic partners of the Maritime Silk Road in the 21st century are not only limited to ASEAN, but also to promote exchanges with countries and regions along the border, linking the market chains of ASEAN, South Asia, West Asia, North Africa, Europe and other major economic sectors, and developing a strategic cooperative economic belt for the South China Sea, the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean, with Asia-Europe and Africa economic and trade integration as the long-term goal of development.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.发生在明末清初并且延续到清朝中叶，伴随着耶稣会士来华传教而展开的西方科技传入中国的历史事件，被称为西学东渐第一波。它给中国科技发展带来了全新的可能性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical event of the introduction of Western science and technology into China, which took place in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and lasted until the middle of the Qing dynasty, accompanied by the Jesuits' mission to China, is known as the first wave of The Eastward Spread of Western Learning. It brings new possibilities to the development of science and technology in China.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然有种种缺陷和弊端，但主要历史作用是积极的，是中国近代史上的一次进步运动。它促进了民族资本主义的发展，延缓了而不是加速了中国半殖民地化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement has various defects and drawbacks, its main historical role is positive. As a progressive movement in the modern history of China, it promoted the development of national capitalism and delayed rather than accelerated the process of China's semi-colonization.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路是中国古代最著名的贸易路线。中国古代的张骞被誉为“中国走向世界第一人”，出使西域让他对西域的地理、物产、风俗有了详尽的了解，为开辟丝绸之路打下基础。但是对于西方来说，丝绸之路这样的名称也会让人产生一些误解。首先，丝绸之路不是唯一的一条路线。其次，丝绸之路的存在不仅仅只是为了交易丝绸。许多的商品包括黄金、象牙在内以及许多异域的动物和植物都有进行过交易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is the most well-known trade route in ancient China. Zhang Qian in ancient China was regarded as “the first Chinese stepping to the world”. He went on a mission to the Western Regions, which made him have a detailed knowledge of geography, products and customs of the Western Regions, laying a foundation for opening up the Silk Road. However, the name to the west was somewhat misleading. Firstly, no single route was taken. Secondly, the Silk Road was not a trade route that existed solely for the purpose of trading in silk. Many other commodities were also traded, from gold and ivory to exotic animals and plants.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.丝绸之路经济带重点畅通中国经中亚、俄罗斯至欧洲(波罗的海)；中国经中亚、西亚至波斯湾、地中海；中国至东南亚、南亚、印度洋。21世纪海上丝绸之路重点方向是从中国沿海港口过南海到印度洋，延伸至欧洲；从中国沿海港口过南海到南太平洋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt focuses on bringing China, Central Asia, Russia and Europe(the Baltic)together;linking China with Persian Gulf and the Mediterranean Sea through Central Asia and West Asia; and connecting China with Southeast Asia, South Asia and Indian Ocean. The 21st- Century Maritime Silk Road is designed to go from China’s coast to Europe through the South China Sea and the Indian Ocean in one route, and from China’s coast through the South China Sea to the South Pacific in the other.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，中国传统学术的基本框架“经、史、子、集”完全被打破，许多传统的学术受到西学的冲击，有的逐渐没落，有的吸收西方学术而加以改进，到民国时期，整个西方式的学术体系架构大致成型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought to China various new academic achievements in modern times, deeply affecting the development of various academic disciplines, and many subjects which were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China were also developed under this influence, the basic framework of Chinese traditional academic “Jing, Shi, Zi and Ji” was completely broken, and many traditional academic was impacted by Western learning, some gradually declined, some absorbed Western Learning and improved it, until the Republic of China period, the entire western-style academic framework is largely built.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动中，洋务派虽然自我标榜“自强新政”，但由于他们都是封建传统思想的卫道者，根本无意于学习资本主义的政治经济制度，只主张学习西方技术，极力反对对封建思想和封建制度进行任何形式的变革，只是徘徊在封建王国的藩篱中自认为有所新创而洋洋得意，所以最终也没能在外国侵略者面前表现出“自强”、“中兴”。相反，在列强侵略势力的进攻下，这些封建思想的卫道者们所举行的“壮举”迅速归于失败。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Westernization Movement, the westernizers, though self-styled “self-improvement New Deal”, they were all defenders of the traditional feudal ideology and had no intention to learn the political and economic system of capitalism, only advocated learning Western technology, and strongly opposed any form of change to the feudal ideology and feudal system, only wandering in the fence of the feudal kingdom.In the end, it failed to show “self-improvement” and “prosperity” in front of foreign invaders because it thought it had something new. On the contrary, under the attack of the aggressive forces of the great powers, the &amp;quot;feat&amp;quot; performed by the defenders of the feudal ideology quickly collapsed.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (BC 202-AD 8 ) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty dispatched Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, with connection to Mediterranean countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.向西航行的郑和七下西洋：这是明朝政府组织的大规模航海活动，曾到达亚洲、非洲39个国家和地区，这对后来达·伽马开辟欧洲到印度的地方航线，以及对麦哲伦的环球航行，都具有先导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westward sailing of Zheng He's seven voyages was a large-scale sailing activity organized by the Ming government, which travelled 39 countries and regions in Asia and Africa, which had a pioneering effect on the Da Gamma’s opening up the local route from Europe to India, as well as on Magellan's worldwide voyage.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。中国人经过西学的洗礼，对于世界、历史发展、政治、经济、社会、自然界万事的看法，都有了巨大的改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact and the changes in Chinese thought and culture caused by Western learning can be rivaled only by the Hundred Schools of Thought in the history of China. After the baptism of Western learning, tremendous changes have been made on Chinese people's views on the world, historical development, politics, economy, society, and the whole nature.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.清政府统治集团内的一些开明人士为了维护清政府的封建统治，而采取了一系列“自强”“求富”的措施，虽然其目的是为了维护封建统治，但这一运动是符合历史潮流的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some enlightened people in the Qing government adopted a series of measures for &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot; in order to maintain the feudal rule of the Qing government. Although they were aimed to maintain the feudal government, this movement was in line with the historical trend.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions was not only an extremely difficult and dangerous diplomatic trip, but also a fruitful scientific investigation. Zhang Qian conducted field investigation and research work on the vast Western Regions.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academia have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:49, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach and bring western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while The development of Science and technology in China was relatively slow and lagged behind that in Europe at the same time.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 随着经济全球化的发展，国与国之间的界限已经减少了。中国不断引进西方的文化，外国也不断引进中国的文化。在这个过程中，中国从最原始的封建社会，也逐步走向西化。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China is constantly introducing western culture, and foreign countries are also constantly introducing Chinese culture. In this process, China gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China continues to introduce Western culture, and foreign countries continue to introduce Chinese culture. In this process, China has gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳。它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries. The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk from ancient China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The &amp;quot;maritime Silk Road&amp;quot; is a maritime channel for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. The road is mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it is also called the South China Sea Silk Road. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.除了传教士之外，许多来华的官员、探险家等也成为传入西学的重要媒介，例如将领戈登对于中国洋务时期军事的影响。主持海关总税务司的赫德对于西方管理制度的引入，以及译介书籍、最早西方军乐队的引入都有影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Besides missionaries, many officials and explorers who came to China also became important media for the introduction of Western learning, such as general Gordon's influence on China's military during the Westernization period. Hurd, who presided over the General Revenue Department of customs, had an influence on the introduction of Western management system, the translation of books and the introduction of the earliest Western military band.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动内容涉及军事、政治、经济、外交等，以“自强”为名，兴办军事工业并围绕军事工业开办其他企业，建立新式武器装备的陆海军。洋务派经营的这些近代企业，是在不改变封建统治为前提下所办企业，具有很强的对外依赖性、封建性和一定程度的垄断性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement involved military affairs, politics, economy, diplomacy and so on. In the name of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;, the Westernization Movement set up military industry and other enterprises around the military industry to establish the army and Navy with new weapons and equipment. These modern enterprises managed by the Westernization clique were established on the premise of not changing the feudal rule, and had strong external dependence, feudalism and a certain degree of monopoly.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.2100多年前，中国汉代的张骞两次出使中亚，开启了中国同中亚各国友好交往的大门，开辟出一条横贯东西、连接欧亚的丝绸之路。千百年来，在这条古老的丝绸之路上，各国人民共同谱写出千古传诵的友好篇章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road first emerged more than 2,100 years ago during the Han Dynasty (206 BC-AD 24) after China's imperial envoy Zhang Qian twice visited Central Asia. It became a bridge between East and West, opening the door to friendly engagement between China and Central Asia. For two millennia, countless tales of everlasting friendship between peoples have been woven into this ancient network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中国走的是一条和平发展之路。作为拥有五千年文明积淀的东方大国，中国人历来崇尚以和为贵，从来就没有对外扩张的基因。600多年前，郑和率领当时世界上最强大的船队七次远航太平洋和西印度洋，到访30多个国家和地区，没有侵占一寸土地。这对于当年热衷于殖民扩张的西方国家来说，简直是不可思议，但中国确实做到了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China follows a path of peaceful development. China is a big country in the East with a five-thousand-year civilization. The Chinese believe in peace. There’s not a single bone of making external expansionism in the body of the Chinese. As early as over six hundred years ago, the Chinese navigator Zheng He led the biggest fleet in the world to the Pacific and west Indian Oceans on seven expeditions, visiting over thirty countries and regions, not taking a single inch of land. That was actually quite inconceivable for those Western powers who were busy making colonial expansion, but the Chinese did that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在19世纪的西学东渐中，基督新教的教士也开始进入中国，天主教士也随口岸的开放来往各地，他们成立教会学校、医院，并开设印书馆、设立期刊、并译著大量各种书籍。对于西学的传入有很大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th century, Protestant priests also began to enter China, and Catholics also came with the opening of the ports. They established schools and hospitals, printed books, set up periodicals, and translated a large number of books. They contributed greatly to the Eastward Spread of Western learning。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在新航路的开辟，文艺复兴，宗教改革运动，资产阶级革命，产业革命的推动下，至洋务运动发生时，资本主义世界体系已初步完成，人类进入了一个新时期，这也是历史发展的必然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Driven by the opening of new routes, the Renaissance, the Reformation, the bourgeois revolution, the industrial revolution, and by the time of the foreign affairs movement, the capitalist world system had been initially completed and mankind had entered a new period, which was a natural development of history.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞第一次虽然没有完成出使目的，但是对西域诸国的山川地理、风土民情等重要信息，有了非常细致全面的掌握。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not reach the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of the western countries.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not arrive at the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of many western countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举。郑和本人也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He, showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event who has won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the Western countries more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.戊戌变法是一次具有爱国救亡意义的变法维新运动，是中国近代史上一次重要的政治改革，也是一次思想启蒙运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, an important political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, a significant political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路是古代中国联系中亚、西亚、非洲和欧洲的交通要道。19世纪，德国一个地理学家首次使用“丝绸之路”这一术语，一直沿用到今天。期初，它指从中国新疆到中亚的陆地通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was a general name for the ancient strategic transportation channel which started from China and passed through Central Asia, West Asia, Africa and Europe. In the 19th century, when the name of Silk Road was first used by a German geographer, it just included the land road from China’s Xinjiang to Central Asia.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路在时间和空间上经过了长期的发展，在东方各国共同的经营下，形成了东方历史上一道独特而壮丽的风景，至今仍然承载着东方文明的传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road has gone through long-term development in time and space. Under the joint management of eastern countries, it has formed a unique and magnificent scenery in the history of the East and still carries the tradition of eastern civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中华文明是古代六大原生文明之一，由于所处的独特地理位置，中华文明的发展一直具有极强的独立性，较少受到其他文明的影响。但随着历史向前发展，中国与世界的联系也更为密切，直到明末清初“西学东渐”，中国人才第一次系统地接触到西方文明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese civilization is one of the six ancient civilizations. Due to its unique geographical location, the development of the Chinese civilization has always been highly independent and less influenced by other civilizations. As history progressed, however, China became more connected with the rest of the world. It was not until the eastward spread of western learning in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty that Chinese people formed systematic knowledge about western civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese civilization is one of the six ancient civilizations. Due to its unique geographical location, the development of the Chinese civilization has always been highly independent and less influenced by other civilizations. As history moving forward, however, China became more connected with the rest of the world. It was not until the eastward spread of western learning in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty that Chinese people formed systematic knowledge about western civilization.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动创办了近代中国由国人自办的最早一批军用和民用近代企业，揭开了中国资本主义生产方式的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement established the first modern military and civilian enterprises run by Chinese people in modern China, which provided an opening for capitalist production in China.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement established the first bunch of modern military and civilian enterprises run by Chinese people in modern China, which provided an opening for capitalist production in China.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
1.今人回顾历史，“张骞通西域”已是一段家喻户晓的美谈，张骞也成为历史记载的第一位出使西域的中原人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we look back on history, the story of Zhang Qian's visit to the Western Regions is a well-known story, and Zhang Qian became the first Chinese to travel to the Western Regions in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路的极盛时期出现在元明两代，明代早期的郑和曾经七次下西洋。这种密切交流一直持续到明代中期。后来，清政府采取了闭关锁国的政策，才让海上丝绸之路失去了夺目的光彩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heyday of the Maritime Silk Road came during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties, when Zheng He made seven trips to the West in the early Ming Dynasty. This close exchange continued until the mid-Ming Dynasty. It was only later that the Qing government adopted a policy of seclusion that caused the Maritime Silk Road to lose its dazzling lustre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Eastward Spread of Western Learning can also be used to refer to the introduction of Western ideas into China from ancient times to the present day, it is usually used to refer to the introduction of European and American ideas during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the late Qing and early Republican periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动直接继承了林则徐、魏源的“中学为体、西学为用”的学西方思想，并把这种思想付诸实践，所以洋务运动开始是顺应历史潮流的，只是在后来发展过程中，应该继续变革而不去变革，致使其以违反历史潮流而结束。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement directly inherited Lin Zexu's and Wei Yuan's idea of learning from the West, and put this idea into practice, so it was in line with the historical trend at the beginning, but later in the process of development, it should have continued to change but did not do so, resulting in the end of the movement against the historical trend. --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 04:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based on the ancient one. It covers the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning refers to the historical process of the dissemination of Western academic thought to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things from ancient times to the present time into China, it usually refers to the end. During the early Qing Dynasty and the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republican period, academic ideas were introduced into Europe and the United States.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.明代中期以后，政府采取了闭关锁国的政策，与此同时，造船技术和航海技术不断发展，海上交通代之而起，使丝绸之路贸易全面走向衰落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the mid-Ming Dynasty, the government adopted a policy of shutting down the country. At the same time, shipbuilding technology and navigation technology continued to develop, and maritime traffic took its place, causing the Silk Road trade to decline in an all-round way.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the middle of Ming Dynasty, the government adopted the policy of self-seclusion. At the same time, the shipbuilding technology and navigation technology developed continuously, and the maritime transportation replaced it, which made the Silk Road trade decline in an all-round way.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和，这位航海史上的先驱，以智慧为舵，扬起和平的风帆，缔造了世界航海业发展的里程碑，厚植了“一带一路”的文化底色与民心基石，书写了中国同其他国家友好交往的千古佳话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a pioneer in the history of navigation, took wisdom as the rudder and raised the sail of peace. He created a milestone in the development of the world’s navigation industry. An eternal story of friendly exchanges between countries.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread Western geometry, geography knowledge, and humanistic views to Chinese society, and developed the ethos of scholar-officials in the late Ming Dynasty to learn Western studies.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the Western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which opened the atmosphere for the literati to learn western learning in the late Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路经过亚洲、中东、北非和欧洲。几个世纪以来，丝绸之路是东西方交流的最重要的线路。尽管名字叫丝绸之路，人们进行贸易的商品却不仅仅是丝绸。玄奘和马可·波罗都留下了他们丝绸之路之旅的详尽记录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road went through Asia, the Middle East, North Africa and Europe. For centuries, the Silk Road was the most important line of communication connecting East and West. Although it's called the Silk Road, people traded much more than silk. Both Xuan Zang and Marco Polo left detailed records of their journeys along the Silk Road.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road passes through Asia, the Middle East, North Africa and Europe. For centuries, the Silk Road has been the most important route for exchanges between East and West. Although it is called the Silk Road, the goods people trade are not just silk. Both Xuanzang and Marco Polo kept detailed records of their Silk Road journey. --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和（1317-1435）是中国最有名的探险家之一。1405至1433年间，郑和完成了七次著名的航行。他游览了亚洲和非洲的许多国家。郑和还从他游览的国家带回来很多礼物，像药品，珍珠和珍禽异兽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371-1435) was one of China's most famous explorers. Zheng He completed seven famous voyages between 1405 and 1433. He visited many countries in Asia and Africa. Zheng He also brought back many gifts from the countries he visited, such as medicines, pearls and strange animals.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of China's most famous explorers,Zheng He completed seven famous voyages between 1405 and 1433. He visited many countries in Asia and Africa. Zheng He also brought back many gifts from the countries he visited, such as medicines, pearls and strange animals.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern newspapers and periodicals that emerged in the tide of western learning changed the traditional aesthetic mechanism, and caused a fundamental change in aesthetics from content to form, thus contributing to the modern transformation of Chinese aesthetics.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动是部分先进的中国人探索中国近代化的过程。太平天国运动加速了中国近代历史的进程，推动了洋务运动的勃兴。洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement is the process in which some Chinese with advanced knowledge explore how to modernize China. The Taiping movement accelerated the progress of China's modern history and promoted the Westernization movement. The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enlightenment in China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞是丝绸之路的开拓者，被誉为“第一个睁开眼睛看世界的中国人”。他将中原文明传播至西域，又从西域诸国引进了汗血马、葡萄、苜蓿、石榴、胡麻等物种到中原，促进了东西方文明的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian is a pioneer of the Silk Road, known as &amp;quot;the first Chinese to open his eyes to see the world&amp;quot;. He spread the civilization of the Central Plains to the western regions, and introduced species such as Ferghana horse, grapes, alfalfa, pomegranates and flax to the Central Plains, which promoted the exchange of eastern and Western civilizations.--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 04:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和每下西洋都带着一支威武雄壮的仪仗队，每到一国登陆时，前呼后拥，彩旗飘扬，服饰灿烂，刀光剑影，使人望而生畏，从而展示中国的富强。&lt;br /&gt;
Every time Zheng He went to the west, he carried a powerful and majestic guard of honor. When he landed in a country, he was surrounded by people, with colorful flags flying, splendid costumes and swords, which made people awe at the sight and showed China's prosperity.--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 04:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。其虽然亦可以泛指自上古以来一直到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the East refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic thoughts to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can generally refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to the present, it usually refers to the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties and the late Qing and early Republic of China.--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 04:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
At the initiative of Zeng Guofan, China's first ship was built, the first military academy was established, the first batch of Western books was printed and translated, and the first batch of students was arranged to study in the United States.--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 04:51, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1公元前2世纪，中国就开始开辟通往西域的丝绸之路。汉代使节(envoy)张骞于公元前138年和 119年两次出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 2nd century BC, China began working on the Silk Road leading to the Western Regions. In138 BC and 119 BC, envoy Zhang Qian of the Han Dynasty made a trip to these regions respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the 2nd century BC, China began working on the Silk Road leading to the Western Regions. In 138 BC and 119 BC, envoy Zhang Qian of the Han Dynasty made a trip to these regions respectively.--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 04:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，西汉时期,中国的商船队就到达了印度和斯里兰卡(Sri Lanka),用中国的丝绸 换取了琉璃(colored glaze)、珍珠等物品。&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Han Dynasty, China's merchant fleets sailed to as far as India and Sri Lanka to trade China's silk for colored glazes, pearls and other products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Han Dynasty, China's merchant fleets sailed to as far as India and Sri Lanka to trade China's silk for colored glazes, pearls and other products.--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 04:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，唐代是中国历史上对外交流的活跃期。据史料记载，与唐代通使交好的国家多达70多个,那时候的首都长安云集了来自各国的使臣、商人和留学生。这种大交流使中华文化远播世界,也促进了各国文化和物产传入中国。&lt;br /&gt;
 The Tang Dynasty saw dynamic interactions between China and other countries. According to historical documents, th Tang Dynasty exchanged envoys with over 70 countries, and Chang' an, the capital of Tang, bustled with envoys, merchants and students from other countries. 'Exchanges of this magnitude helped the spread of the Chinese culture to the rest of the world and the introduction of the culture and products from other countries into China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang Dynasty saw dynamic interactions between China and other countries. According to historical documents, the Tang Dynasty exchanged envoys with over 70 countries, and Chang' an, the capital of Tang, bustled with envoys, merchants and students from other countries. Exchanges of this magnitude helped the spread of the Chinese culture to the rest of the world and the introduction of the culture and products from other countries into China.--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 04:56, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and The Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its opening in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Maritime Silk Road has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture brought by the eastward dissemination of Western learning can only be matched by the contention of a hundred schools of thought in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动推动了近代中国生产力的发展，促使了中国民族资本主义的产生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization movement advanced the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:47, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was originally to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and the Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road in Qin and Han Dynasties, it has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese history, only contention of a hundred schools of thought can match the great influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture caused by the the eastward spreading of western learning.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement promoted the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&amp;quot;海上丝绸之路&amp;quot;是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;South China Sea Silk Road&amp;quot; is also known as the Maritime Cultural Communication Center of China. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只最多（240多艘）、海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，比欧洲国家航海时间早几十年，是明朝强盛的直接体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages to the West were the largest, the largest number of ships (more than 240), the largest number of seafarers and the longest voyages in ancient China. They were decades earlier than those of European countries. They were the direct manifestation of the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。传教士在传播基督教的教义同时，也传入大量科学技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period. Missionaries not only spread Christian doctrine, but also introduced a lot of science and technology.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动的最根本的指导思想是&amp;quot;自强&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;求富&amp;quot;。 其分类思想就是&amp;quot;师夷制夷&amp;quot; 、&amp;quot;中体西用&amp;quot; 八个字。前四个字&amp;quot;师夷制夷&amp;quot; 表明洋务运动与外国资本主义侵略者的关系，即学习西方的长技用以抵制西方的侵略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most fundamental guiding ideology of Westernization Movement is &amp;quot;self strengthening&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;. Its classification thought is &amp;quot;learning from foreigners, controlling foreigners&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinese style and western use&amp;quot;. The first four words &amp;quot;learning from foreigners and controlling foreigners&amp;quot; indicate the relationship between the Westernization Movement and foreign capitalist invaders, that is, learning from Western long-term skills to resist Western aggression.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前123年，张骞随大将军卫青出使匈奴，在他的引导下，平息了多年来北方匈奴对汉王朝的骚扰，张骞因此被封为博望侯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B. C. , Zhang Qian followed General Wei Qing in a major military raid against the Xiongnu. His guidance led to a number of victories, which succeeded in ending the harassment by the Xiongnu of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Qian was therefore conferred the title of Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B.C., Zhang Qian accompanied the great general Wei Qing on a mission to the Xiongnu. Under his guidance, the Xiongnu harassment of the Han dynasty in the north for many years was quelled, and Zhang Qian was thus made the Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和的船队由三百艘大船及三万多名水兵组成，船队中最大的一艘船被称为“宝船”，其船身长达133米，船桅多达九根，可搭载一千人。郑和和汉人与穆斯林船员一起打开了中国在非洲、印度及东南亚的贸易航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels, 133-meter-long “treasure ships”, had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet consisted of 300 ships and more than 30,000 sailors, the largest ship in the fleet was called the &amp;quot;treasure ship&amp;quot;, with a hull length of 133 meters and as many as nine masts, which could carry 1,000 people. Zheng He and the Chinese and Muslim crews together opened up Chinese trade routes in Africa, India and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels(also called “treasure ships”),133-meter-long ,had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:26, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.清末时，在“西学东渐”浪潮的冲击下，传统儿童教育踏入近代的门槛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late Qing dynasty, impacted by the wave of “ The Eastward Spread of Western Learning”, traditional children education stepped into the threshold of modern education. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Qing Dynasty, under the impact of the wave of &amp;quot;Western learning&amp;quot;, traditional children's education entered the threshold of modern times.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.西进运动促进了农业、工业、交通业的飞速发展，也促进了美国城市化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement promoted the rapid devepment of agrilucture, industry, transportation and the urbanization process of the United States as well. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westward movement contributed to the rapid development of agriculture, industry, and transportation, as well as to the urbanization of the United States.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丝绸之路是汉唐千余年间中外经济、文化交流的重要通道，为汉朝的强大，乃至整个中华民族的强大奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road, a significant path of economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries  during the Han and Tang Dynasty, which lasted for over thousand years, laying a solid foundation for greatness of the Han Dynasty, and even that of the whole Chinese nation.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回望历史，浩浩荡荡，郑和七下西洋堪称中国“海上丝绸之路”最壮丽的诗篇，也是人类航海史第一个高峰。&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back at the history, Zheng He’s seven voyages to the wast was the most magnificent poem of China’s “Maritime Silk Road”, as well as the first peak in the history of human navigation.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of foreigners and &amp;quot;learn from the advanced technologies in the West in order to resist the invasion of the Western powers.”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as self-improvement movement, was a self-saving movement that westernization school in the late Qing Dynasty introduced western military equipments, machine production, science and technology to save the rule of Qing Dynasty from 1860s to 1990s.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路全长约7000公里，经由这条线路所进行的贸易中，中国的丝绸最具代表性，因此得名“丝绸之路”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total length of the silk road is about 7000 km. Among the trade carried out along this route, China's silk is the most representative, so it is named the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在中国，作为国家的政治任务，郑和下西洋对于中国的经济的刺激作用微乎其微。而在西方，东方的商品和航海贸易的利润直接加速了资本主义的原始积累。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, as a national political task, Zheng He's Voyages had little stimulating effect on China's economy. However, in the west, the profits from the eastern commodity and maritime trade directly accelerated the primitive accumulation of capitalism. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 甲午战争以后，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895,  many people with breadth of vision began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively, and a group of thinkers such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong appeared. They learned a lot from the West about natural science and social science, and demanded political reform. During this period, a large amount of Western knowledge was introduced into China, and its influence was very extensive. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，采用西方先进生产技术，创办了一批近代军事工业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Westernization Movement, the School of Westernization established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and adopting advanced western production technology. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Westernization Movement, under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;,the School of Westernization adopted advanced western production technology and established a number of modern military industries.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:21, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overland Silk Road originated in the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 years ago). Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the Western Regions to open up an overland route starting from the capital Chang'an (now Xi'an), passing through Gansu and Xinjiang, to Central and West Asia, and connecting Mediterranean countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West was the largest sea voyage in ancient China with the largest number of ships and sailors and the longest time. It was also the largest series of sea explorations in world history before the voyage of the great geographical discovery in Europe at the end of the 15th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 尽管如此，纵观中国近代西学东渐的历史,它的成就是巨大的。虽然经历了由表及里、由浅入深的艰难探索和吸收过程,但毕竟使中国的近代化历程大大加速,客观上加快了清王朝灭亡的脚步,为中国早日推翻一个旧世界,建立一个新世界奠定了基础。但墨守成规、亦步亦趋的学习心理使中国的每一步学习都事倍功半,成效大打折扣.学习中的'一边倒'现象和盲目照搬现象使中国的西学东渐走了许多弯路,学习中的'急功近利'思想也是造成西学东渐成效甚微的重要原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of this, looking at the history of the spread of western learning to the east in modern China, its achievements are huge. Although it has gone through a difficult process of exploration and absorption from the outside to the inside and from the shallow to the deep, it has greatly accelerated China's modernization process, objectively accelerated the pace of the demise of the Qing Dynasty, and laid a foundation for China to overthrow an old world and establish a new world as soon as possible. However, the learning psychology of sticking to the rules and following the same trend makes every step of China's learning get twice the result with half the effort and the effect is greatly reduced. The phenomenon of &amp;quot;one-sided&amp;quot; and blind copying in learning have led to many detours in the spread of western learning to the east in China, and the thought of &amp;quot;eager for quick success and instant benefits&amp;quot; in learning is also an important reason for the little effect of the spread of western learning to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动后期，洋务派为解决军事工业资金、燃料、运输等方面的困难，打出“求富”的旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late period of the Westernization Movement, in order to solve the difficulties in capital, fuel and transportation of military industry, the Westernization Movement set up a number of civilian industries under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 03:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.通过张骞的外交实践，构建了汉朝与西方国家友好交往的桥梁，促进了东西方文化、经济的交流和发展，为中国汉代昌盛和后世的对外开放奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Zhang Qian's diplomatic practice, he built a bridge of friendly relations between the Han Dynasty and the West, promoting cultural and economic exchanges and development between the East and the West, and laying a solid foundation for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty and the opening up of China to the outside world in later generations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋折射出的中国先进航海科技光辉，表现了中国古代人的伟大智慧，从而创造了郑和下西洋的伟大航程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West reflected the glory of China's advanced navigation technology and demonstrated the great wisdom of ancient Chinese people, thus creating the great voyage of Zheng He to the West.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thoughts to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Sino-Japanese War of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Beiyang Navy was wiped out, marking the complete loss of the Qing Dynasty's naval power and the bankruptcy of the 35-year Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime passage for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries in ancient times. It was also called the &amp;quot;Maritime Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the east refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the self-improvement movement. It was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization School in the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to bring in Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过“丝绸之路”迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei out of the Western Region to carry out the Han Wu Emperor United Moon's strategic intention to fight against the Hunnu, but out of the Western Region after the Hanyi cultural exchanges frequent, the Central Plains civilization through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot; spread rapidly around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's Voyage to the West Was the largest, largest and longest maritime voyage in ancient China, and the largest series of maritime expeditions in the history of the world before the great geographical discovery of Europe at the end of the 15th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们（较晚亦有方济各会、多明我会等的教士），在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Missionaries played a very important role in a wave of Western studies in the late Ming and early Qing years, when the missionaries, mainly Catholic Jesuits (later franciscans, polyseigns, etc.), introduced Western scientific and technological academic ideas and translated a large number of Western academic books while trying to introduce Catholicism to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 甲午战争的结果给中华民族带来空前严重的民族危机，大大加深了中国社会半殖民地化的程度；另一方面则使日本国力更为强大，为其跻身列强奠定了重要基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of the Sino-Japanese War brought unprecedented serious national crisis to the Chinese nation, which greatly deepened the degree of semi-colonization of Chinese society, and on the other hand, made Japan stronger and laid an important foundation for its ranks among the great power.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:22, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.“丝绸之路”是指起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代陆上商业贸易路线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road refers to the ancient land trade route which started in the ancient China and connected Asia, Africa and Europe.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road refers to the ancient land trade route which originated from ancient China and connected Asia, Africa and Europe.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road is the sea-lane by through which ancient China traded and did cultural exchanges with other countries. This Silk Road is mainly centered with the South China Sea, thus is called the South China Sea Silk Road as well. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road is the sea route through which ancient China traded and did cultural exchanges with foreign countries. This Silk Road centered on the South China Sea, thus being called the South China Sea Silk Road as well.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historic process of the spread of western academic thought to China from the end of Ming Dynasty and the modern times.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historic course of the spread of western academic thought to China from the end of Ming Dynasty to the modern times.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as Self-strengthening Movement, is a self-helping movement carried out by the late Qing dynasty in the 1860s and 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as Self-strengthening Movement, was a self-helping movement carried out by the westernization group of the late Qing dynasty from the 1860s to 1990s for introducing Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to China to save the Qing government.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞到大宛后，向大宛国王说明了自己出使月氏的使命和沿途种种遭遇，希望大宛能派人相送，并表示今后如能返回汉朝，一定奏明汉皇，送他很多财物，重重酬谢。大宛王本来早就风闻东方汉朝的富庶，很想与汉朝通使往来，但苦于匈奴的中梗阻碍，未能实现。汉使的意外到来，使他非常高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After arriving in Dayuan, Zhang Qian explained to the king of Dawan his mission and experiences along the way, and hoped that Dawan could send men to escort him to the  Darouzhi. He also said that if he could return to the Han Dynasty in the future, he would tell the emperor of Han and implore him to send a lot of wealth and rewards to the The the king of Dawan. The King of Dawan had long heard of the wealth of the Han Dynasty and wanted to communicate with Han, but he failed to do so because of the hindrance from the Xiongnu. The unexpected arrival of han Emissary made him very happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's expeditions were the largest in ancient China, with the largest number of ships and sailors and the longest time. They were also the largest series of maritime expeditions in the history of the world before the voyages of European geographical discoveries at the end of the 15th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。传教士在传播基督教的教义同时，也传入大量科学技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of Science and technology in China was relatively slow and lagged behind that in Europe at the same time. Missionaries spread the Christian doctrine, but also spread a lot of science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为了解除内忧外患，实现富国强兵，以维护清朝统治，开始学习西方文化及先进的技术，这样一部分人被称为洋务派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to relieve domestic troubles and foreign invasion, enrich the country and strengthen the army to maintain the rule of Qing dynasty, some people began to learn Western culture and advanced technology, so they were called westernization Group.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Zhang Qian made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia, and even to Europe. From then on, the Chinese used this channel to sell silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia. At the same time introduce gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Zheng He's voyage to the West was the largest sea voyage in ancient China, the largest number of ships and seafarers, and the longest time. It was also the largest series of sea expeditions in the history of the world before the voyage of the great geographical discovery in Europe at the end of the 15th century.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。其虽然亦可以泛指自上古以来一直到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The spread of Western learning to the east refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also generally refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to the present, it usually refers to the academic thoughts in Europe and the United States during the two periods of the late Ming and early Qing and the late Qing and the early Republic. Incoming.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动的内容之一是创办新式学校，选送留学生出国深造，培养翻译人才、军事人才和科技人才。1862年在北京设立的京师同文馆，就是中国最早的官办新式学校。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the contents of the Westernization Movement was to establish new schools, select and send overseas students to study abroad, and train translators, military talents and scientific and technological talents. The Jingshi Tongwenguan, established in Beijing in 1862, was the earliest government-run new school in China.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:00, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不仅是中国与这些国家进行交流，通过丝路，印度、东南亚、中东、非洲和欧洲之间的贸易交流也迅速活跃起来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road not only deepen exchanges between China and these countries, but also gave an impetus to trades between India, Southeast Asia, the Middle East, Africa and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑和下西洋的路线，被称为海上丝绸之路，那是一条向往陌生的海岸线的开放之路。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sailing routes of Zheng He, also known as the Maritime Silk Road, was an open road symbolizing people's aspiration to unfamiliar coastlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明末清初,西方传教士来华传教,掀起了西学东渐的第一次高潮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasty, lots of western missionaries came to China , which brought the first upsurge of the Eastward spread of Western learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洋务运动的主要人物具有典型性和代表性的是张之洞和李鸿章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main figures of the Westernization Movement are Zhang Zhidong and Li Hongzhang.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperous Silk Road in the Tang dynasty also further promoted the exchange of thoughts and cultures between the east and the west, and had a lot of positive and far-reaching effects on the later development of both side’s social and national ideologies.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.欧洲人相继进行全球性海上扩张活动，特别是地理大发现，开启了大航海时代，开辟了世界性海洋贸易新时代。西欧商人的海上扩张，改变了传统海上丝绸之路以和平贸易为基调的特性，商业活动常常伴随着战争硝烟和武装抢劫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The European maritime expansion around the world, especially the discovery of the Age of Discovery, ushered in a new era of world trade in the oceans. The maritime expansion of western european merchants, often accompanied by war and armed robbery, changed the traditional sea route of Silk Road of peaceful trade.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展,但许多传统的学术受到西学的冲击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought to China various new academic achievements in modern times, deeply affecting the development of various academic disciplines. Many subjects which were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China were also developed under this influence. On the contrary many traditional academies have been impacted by Western academies.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是近代教育的开端。要开始洋务运动，兴办洋务就必须要有精通洋务的人才，但是中国传统的科举制教育却远远无法满足洋务运动对人才的需要。因此兴办新式学堂，派遣留学生，就成了洋务运动进行下去的一项重要的举措。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement was the beginning of modern education. In order to start the Westernization Movement, it is necessary to have people who are proficient in Westernization, but the traditional imperial examination system in China can not meet the needs of the Westernization Movement. Therefore, the establishment of new schools and the dispatch of foreign students has become an important initiative of the Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Today, Zhang Qian's travels are associated with the major route of transcontinental trade, the Silk Road. His missions opened trade routes between East and West and exposed different products and kingdoms to each other through trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，张谦的旅行与跨大陆贸易的主要路线“丝绸之路”相关。 他的任务打开了东西方之间的贸易路线，并通过贸易使不同的产品和王国相互接触。 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Zheng He generally sought to attain his goals through diplomacy, and his large army awed most would-be enemies into submission. However, a contemporary reported that Zheng He &amp;quot;walked like a tiger&amp;quot; and did not shrink from violence when he considered it necessary to impress foreign peoples with China's military might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑和通常试图通过外交来实现自己的目标，他的大部队敬畏大多数可能成为敌人的敌人。 然而，当代报道说，郑和“走得像老虎一样”，当他认为有必要用中国的军事力量打动外国人民时，并没有因为暴力而退缩。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.With the Jesuits coming to China to preach, the historical event of the introduction of Western science and technology into China was called the first wave of the introduction of Western learning to the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着耶稣会士来到中国讲道，西方科学技术传入中国的历史性事件被称为第一波西方知识向东方传入的浪潮。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.By the time the Europeans launched an intensive drive to incorporate China at the beginning of the 1840s, the capitalist world economy was already completing the incorporation of other major new zones into its division of labour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到1840年代初欧洲人开始大力整合中国时，资本主义世界经济已经在将其他主要的新地区纳入其劳动分工中。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures&amp;diff=119353</id>
		<title>Chinese Languages and Cultures</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures&amp;diff=119353"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T13:41:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Text B Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Chinese Languages and Cultures'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们'''中国语言文化课'''网页。…………--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 07:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
==Description of Homework==&lt;br /&gt;
===Regular students===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Please read and prepare all the texts for the next textbook unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Please find a Chinese sentence in the internet about each of the 3-4 topics we deal with in each session (see textbook content page or on this webpage here &amp;quot;schedule&amp;quot;). Copy these sentences on our homework webpage and write translations into English (for international students: find an English sentence and translate into Chinese). Do not forget to sign by typing - - ~ ~ ~ ~ (without spaces) at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then please help your fellow students to correct and improve their translations. Do not forget to sign by typing - - ~ ~ ~ ~ (without spaces) at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Once in the semester, you give a presentation on a topic of the textbook. Please do not just repeat the content, but say something from the perspective of a translator: What problems do you encounter when translating the textbook text or when translating texts of this topic. One student can do a presentation, the other can do a handout. Both contributions are graded separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Admin student===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for helping to watch the Wiki website! Please make sure that it looks nice (formatting, especially if a fellow students makes a mess by putting the wrong format etc., should not look to crowded, so make sub-websites for homework etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
===Online Survey students===&lt;br /&gt;
There will be several online surveys conducted throughout the semester. Please watch your WeChat Subgroup for the first tasks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Edits==&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate a pragraph from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Material==&lt;br /&gt;
Please download the course textbook from the WeChat Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
1st Session: Organizational things&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd session: Unit 1 General Survey A. 1 Geography  SAGARA SEYDOU; B. 2 Traditional Festivals: The Spring Festival, The Lantern Festival, The Dragon Boat Festival, The Mid-autumn Festival  汤伊然，杨子泠（The Dragon Boat Festival）; C. 3 Ancient Science and Technology 曾心媛 陈涵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3rd session: Unit 2 Language and Calligraphy A. 4 Chinese characters and scripts 蒋凤仪 顾东方, B. 5 Calligraphy 徐佳 肖婷, C. 6 The Evolution of Calligraphy 肖双玲 王轩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4th session: Unit 3 Traditional Crafts A. 7 Embroidery 瞿淼、娄灿灿, B. 8 Cloisonne, C. 9 Lacquerware Lô Minh Thảo- 卢明草, D. 10 Carving &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5th session: Unit 4 Tea, Silk and Ceramics A. 11 Tea 祝美梅，周园曲, B. 12 Silk 吴琼 张银柳, C. 13 Porcelain Zubareva Ekaterina, ANNA GROSHEVA, D. 14 Celadon 高明珠 陈静静&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 5 Traditional Cuisine  15 Distinct Regional Cuisines  罗雨晴 石海瑶, 16 The Art of Chinese Cooking 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫 SAFFANA , HA THI THU HANG, C. 17 Two Famous Dishes   袁天翼 张维虹, D. 18 Chopsticks 蒋淇玮 胡瑾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 6 Fine Arts A. 19 Painting  朱旭,莫玲 B. 20 Seal-cutting 赵茜 张瑜， C. 21 Bada Shanren and Qi Baishi 吴子佳 雷旷溪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 7 Architecture and Gardens A. 22 Architecture 张毓婕，张佩闻, B. 23 Gardens 张宇星  解帆, C. 24 The Summer Palace 刘艺 谭媛媛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 8 Literature A. 25 Classical Literature 游雨婷，许静, B. 26 Modern Literature 张玲 杨海容, C. 27 Contemporary Literature 义子楚 杨悦, D. 28 Selected Tang Poems 管钦清 雷方   Ngo Thi Minh Huong (吴氏明红)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 9 Peking Opera and Acrobatics A. 29 Peking Opera 甘奉玉 丁代凤, B. 30 Mei Lanfang 曾良 陈永相, C. 31 Acrobatics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 10 Wushu and Qigong A. 32 Wushu 赵晓燕 张慧, B. 33 Qigong Rajabov Anushervon, C. 34 Huo Yuanjia 周艺文 欧阳玲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 11 Traditional Medicine A. 35 Chinese Medicine  B. 36 Diagnosis and Pharmacology, C. 37 Acupuncture and Moxibustion 吴一露 司㚥, D. 38 The Development of Chinese Medicine 王美玲 汤蓓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 12 Major Religions A. 39 Buddhism 康浩宇  刘欧 Phyo Su Kyi, B. 40 Daoism 桂一枝 阳慧, C. 41 Islam 刘柳 刘怡瑜, D. 42 Christianity 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 13 Classical Philosophy A. 43 Confucius and Confucianism 罗维嘉 李丽丽, B. 44 Daoism 余妮 杨晨婷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 14 China and the outside world A. 45 Zhang Qian and the Silk Road 李丽琴 郭露, B. 46 Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road 胡百辉 何长崎, C. 47 The Eastward Spread of Western Learning, D. 48 The Westernization Movement &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 15 Selected Readings in Classical Philosophy A. 49 Tao Te Ching Gennadii Dashkin, B. 50 The Analects GUIROU BARTHELEMY, PINGKI TANCHANGYA, C. 51 The Sutra of Hui-neng, D. 52 The Importance of Living &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New topics suggested by students: ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
====Students' Homework of session 1 in preparation for session 2====&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework of Session 1 (Sep 21, 2020), due for Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a sentence for each text of unit 2 (A. Geography, B. Traditional Festivals, C. Ancient Science) in English and translate it into Chinese. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20200921_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Unit 1==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Geography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:China_Geography_by_Seydou_Sagara_.ppt|Seydou Sagara's presentation on China-Geography  ]]--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 05:07, 6 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Traditional Festivals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Dragon_Boat_Festiva_by_Yang Zilin and Tang Yiran_S.pptx|Yang Zilin and Tang Yiran's presentation on Dragon Boat Festival]]--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 15:13, 7 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:The Dragon Boat Festival by Tang Yiran and Yang Ziling.docx|Dragon Boat Festival]] --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:26, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Traditional Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Paper-making_technology_by_Chen Han_S.pptx|Chen Han's presentation on Paper-making technology]] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 05:40, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Ancient_Science_and_Technology_.docx|Ancient Science and Technology]] --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 06:48, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due for Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20200928_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: Unit 2==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Chinese Characters and Scripts===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Chinese Characters.ppt]] by Jiang Fengyi --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Chinese Characters.docx]]--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 15:36, 6 October 2020 (UTC)Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Calligraphy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Chinese calligraphy.pptx|Chinese calligraphy]]--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:03, 5 October 2020 (UTC) Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Chinese_calligraphy.docx|Chinese calligraphy]]--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:50, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Evolution of calligraphy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:The Evolution of Calligraphy.pptx|evolution of Calligraphy]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:calligraphy by Xiao Shuangling and Wang Xuan.docx]] --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 7, 2020), due for Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201007_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4th Session: Unit 3 Traditional Crafts==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A, total text no. 7, Embroidery===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Embroidery.pptx]] by Qu Miao --[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 04:33, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Embroidery.docx]] by Lou Cancan --[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 04:24, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Miao 瞿淼、Lou Cancan 娄灿灿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B, total text no. 8, Cloisonne===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:...pptx]] by ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C, total text no. 9, Lacquerware===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:China_Traditional_Craft_by_Lo_Minh_Thao_S.pptx|Lo Minh Thao's presentation on Chinese Traditional Crafts]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D, total text no. 10, Carving===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:...pptx]] by ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:....docx]] by ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), due for Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201012_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==5th Session: Unit 4==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Tea=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation[[Media: Tea_Chinese_Culture_Zhu_Meimei_S.pptx|Zhu Meimei's presentation on Tea]]--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:50, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Tea_Zhou_Yuanqu_S.docx|Zhou Yuanqu's handout on Tea]]----[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 02:08, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Silk ===&lt;br /&gt;
吴琼 张银柳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation by Zhang Yinliu[[Media:Silk.pptx]]--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 02:30, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:44, 19 October 2020 (UTC) [[Media:Handout for Silk.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Porcelain ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zubareva Ekaterina, ANNA GROSHEVA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation by [[Media:Porcelain_-_Grosheva_and_Zubareva.pptx]] --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 08:17, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Porcelain_handout.docx]] by --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 07:25, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Celadon ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Celadon.pptx]]by --[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:48, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by[[Media:Celadon.docx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:01, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), due for Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201019_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6th Session: Unit 5: Traditional Cuisine==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Four Distinct Regional Cuisines ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Shi Haiyao[[Media:Four_Distinct_Regional_Cuisines_Shi_Haiyao_S.pptx|Shi Haiyao's presentation on Four Distinct Regional Cuisines]]--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 02:16, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Luo Yuqing[[Media:Four Distinct Regional Cuisines.docx]]--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 07:43, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B The Art of Chinese Cooking  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by 曹润鑫 [[Media:The art of Chinese cooking.pptx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 15:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 邹鑫雨 [[Media:The art of Chinese cooking.docx]]--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 15:01, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by ALSIED SAFFANA [[Media:The Art of Chinese Cooking - SAFFANAALSIED and HATHITHUHANG_Final.pptx]] -- [[User:SAFFANA_ALSIED_2|SAFFANA_ALSIED_2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA_ALSIED_2|talk]]) 15:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by HA THI THU HANG [[Media:The Art of Chinese Cooking Handout Final.docx]] -- [[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] -- ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 15:38, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Two Famous Dishes  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation [[Media:Two_Famous_Dishes_Yuan_Tianyi_S.pptx|Yuan Tianyi's Presentation on Two Famous Dishes]]--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:17, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Zhang Weihong [[Media:Two Famous Dishes.doc]] --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:16, 25 October 2020 (UTC)ZhangWeihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D Chopsticks  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Jiang Qiwei[[Media:Chopsticks.pptx]]--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:33, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Hu Jin[[Media:handout for chopsticks.docx]]--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:56, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), due for Session 7 (Nov 2, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201026_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please answer the quiz on https://bit.ly/Unit-6 or on http://shijiehanxue.mikecrm.com/BNFafJP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7th Session: Unit 6==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Painting ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zhu Xu [[Media:Painting by Zhu Xu.pptx]]--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 03:29, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Chinese_Painting_Mo_Ling.docx|Mo Ling's Handout on Chinese Painting]]--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:17, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Seal-cutting ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zhao Xi [[Media:Seal-cutting by Zhao Xi.pptx]]--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:32, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Zhang Yu [[Media:Seal-cutting by Zhang Yu and Zhao Xi.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:14, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Bada Shanren and Qi Baishi ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Wu Zijia [[Media:Presentation.Badashanren and QiBaishi.pptx]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:35, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Lei Kuangxi [[Media:Handout.Badashanren and Qi Baishi.docx ]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:05, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 7 (Nov 02, 2020), due for Session 8 (Nov 09, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201102_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==8th Session: Unit 7==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Architecture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zhang Peiwen [[Media:Chinese Architecture.pptx]]--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Zhang Yujie [[Media:Ancient Chinese Architecture.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:18, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Gardens ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zhang Yuxing [[Media:Gardens.pptx]]--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:37, 8 November 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Xie Fan [[Media:Gardens on the Yangtze Delta.docx]] --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 13:12, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C The Summer Palace ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Tan Yuanyuan [[Media:The Summer Palace.pptx]]--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:38, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Liu Yi [[Media:The Summer Palace.docx]]--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:49, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 8 (Nov 09, 2020), due for Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201109_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==9th Session: Unit 8==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Classical Literature ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Classical Literature-Shi Jing as the Beginning.pptx]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 05:34, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by [[Media:Classical Literature-Shi Jing as the Beginning.docx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:44, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Modern Literature ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Modern literature.pptx]]--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:39, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by [[Media:Modern Literature.docx]] --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Contemporary Literature ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Contemporary Literature.pptx]]--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 16:34, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by[[File:Handout-Contemporary Literature.docx]]--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 12:44, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D Selected Tang Poems ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Selected_Tang_Poems_by_Lei_Fangyuan_S.pptx|Lei Fangyuan's presentation on Selected Tang Poems]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by  [[Media:Selected_Tang_Poems_by_Guan_Qinqing_S.pdf|Guan Qinqing's handout on Selected Tang Poems]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020), due for Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201116_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==10th Session: Unit 9==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Peking Opera ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Beijing opera.pptx]]--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:14, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by [[Media:Beijing Opera Hanout.docx]]--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:53, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing or Peking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the English perspective, for some foreign names (city names, people‘s names etc.) there are English translations existing, e.g. for Roma it is „Rome“, for München it is Munich. Similarly, Beijing in English is Peking, Guangzhou Canton, Mao Zedong Mao Tse-tung etc. Also in Chinese, there are Chinese translations of foreign names, like Niuyue 纽约、Bali 巴黎 etc. Of course, in exceptional cases, e.g. if you want to say how Chinese people pronounce Peking („Beijing“) you may use the official Pinyin notation „Beijing“.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  Mei Lanfang ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zeng Liang[[Media:Mei Lanfang.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Chen Yongxiang [[Media:Mei Lanfang handout.docx]]--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:16, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  Acrobatics ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020), due for Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201123_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==11th Session: Unit 10==&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 10 Wushu and Qigong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Wushu === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 张慧 [[Media:Chinese Martial Arts.pptx]]--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:58, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 赵晓燕,[[Media:Chinese martial arts.docx]]--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:04, 28 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:38, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  Qigong === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by Rajabov Anushervon [[Media:Qigong_Ngo_Thi_Minh_Huong_and_Rajabov_Anushervon.pptx]]--[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 23:45, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Ngo Thi Minh Huong [[Media:Qigong.docx]] --[[User:Ngo Thi Minh Huong|Ngo Thi Minh Huong 10]] ([[User talk:Ngo Thi Minh Huong|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C   Huo Yuanjia === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 欧阳玲 [[Media:Huo Yuanjia.pptx]]--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 05:04, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 周艺文 [[Media:Huo Yuanjia Handout.docx]]--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:13, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020), due for Session 12 (Dec 07, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201130_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==12th Session: Unit 11==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 11 Traditional Medicine &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Chinese Medicine ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  Diagnosis and Pharmacology === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  Acupuncture and Moxibustion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Acupuncuture and Moxibustion.pptx]]Presented by 吴一露 --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:30, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Acupuncuture and Moxibustion_handout.docx]]Handout by 司妤--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 02:35, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D  The Development of Chinese Medicine=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 汤蓓[[Media:The Development of Chinese Medicine.pptx]]--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 03:10, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 王美玲[[Media:The Development of Chinese Medicine.docx]]--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 03:06, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 12 (Dec 07, 2020), due for Session 13 (Dec 14, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201207_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==13th Session: Unit 12==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 12 Major Religions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Buddhism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 康浩宇  [[Media:Buddhism.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 刘欧 [[Media:Buddhism.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by Phyo Su Kyi [[Media: Life of the Buddha.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handot by Phyo Su Kyi [[Media: Life of the Gotama Buddha.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  Daoism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by桂一枝[[Media:Daoism.pptx]]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 12:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 阳慧[[Media: Daoism.docx]]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  Islam ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by  刘柳 [[Media:Islam.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 14:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 刘怡瑜 [[Media:Islam Handout.docx]]--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D  Christianity ===&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Christianity.pptx]]--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Christianity.docx]]--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 13 (Dec 14, 2020), due for Session 14 (Dec 21, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201214_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==14th Session: Unit 13==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 13 Classical Philosophy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Confucius and Confucianism  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by [[Media:Confucianism.pptx]]--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 08:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 罗维嘉[[Media:confucianism.docx]]--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Daoism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 余妮 [[Media:Daoism.pptx]]--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 杨晨婷 [[Media:DAOISM.docx]]--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 14 (Dec 21, 2020), due for Session 15 (Dec 28, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201221_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==15th Session: Unit 14==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 14 China and the outside world &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Zhang Qian and the Silk Road   ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 李丽琴&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 郭露 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 何长琦[[Media:Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 胡百辉[[Media:Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  The Eastward Spread of Western Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D  The Westernization Movement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 15 (Dec 28, 2020), due for Session 16 (Jan 04, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201228_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==16th Session: Unit 15==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 15 Selected Readings in Classical Philosophy &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Tao Te Ching===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by Gennadii Dashkin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Gennadii Dashkin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  The Analects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by GUIROU BARTHELEMY[[Media:Analects.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by PINGKI TANCHANGYA[[Media:Analects.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  The Sutra of Hui-neng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D  The Importance of Living===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Final Exam paper - deadline extended to Dec 21, 2020'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The deadline has been extended to '''Dec 21, 2020'''. Please find a paper you want to proof read, contact the author, proof read (by copying each paragraph and make corrections/suggestions in the copy) and sign until Dec 19. The author then finalizes (works in the suggestions) until the final deadline Dec 21!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should write a new English text on a phenomenon in Chinese culture as a new chapter in the text book. Please also make a comparisons to similar or different cultural phenomenons in Europe and/or the USA.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Please proof read a fellow students' paper by copying each paragraph and make your corrections in the paragraph. In a final step, the original author of the paper has to decide, what of the corrections he/she will accept and work into the paper. The final version submitted on the deadline should not carry any of the fellow student's paragraphs and comments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201215_cultexam|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Zheng_He_and_the_Maritime_Silk_Road.docx&amp;diff=119351</id>
		<title>File:Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road.docx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Zheng_He_and_the_Maritime_Silk_Road.docx&amp;diff=119351"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T13:39:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Zheng_He_and_the_Maritime_Silk_Road.pptx&amp;diff=119334</id>
		<title>File:Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road.pptx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Zheng_He_and_the_Maritime_Silk_Road.pptx&amp;diff=119334"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T13:23:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures&amp;diff=119331</id>
		<title>Chinese Languages and Cultures</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures&amp;diff=119331"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T13:15:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Text B Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Chinese Languages and Cultures'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们'''中国语言文化课'''网页。…………--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 07:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
==Description of Homework==&lt;br /&gt;
===Regular students===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Please read and prepare all the texts for the next textbook unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Please find a Chinese sentence in the internet about each of the 3-4 topics we deal with in each session (see textbook content page or on this webpage here &amp;quot;schedule&amp;quot;). Copy these sentences on our homework webpage and write translations into English (for international students: find an English sentence and translate into Chinese). Do not forget to sign by typing - - ~ ~ ~ ~ (without spaces) at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then please help your fellow students to correct and improve their translations. Do not forget to sign by typing - - ~ ~ ~ ~ (without spaces) at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Once in the semester, you give a presentation on a topic of the textbook. Please do not just repeat the content, but say something from the perspective of a translator: What problems do you encounter when translating the textbook text or when translating texts of this topic. One student can do a presentation, the other can do a handout. Both contributions are graded separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Admin student===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for helping to watch the Wiki website! Please make sure that it looks nice (formatting, especially if a fellow students makes a mess by putting the wrong format etc., should not look to crowded, so make sub-websites for homework etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
===Online Survey students===&lt;br /&gt;
There will be several online surveys conducted throughout the semester. Please watch your WeChat Subgroup for the first tasks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Edits==&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate a pragraph from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Material==&lt;br /&gt;
Please download the course textbook from the WeChat Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
1st Session: Organizational things&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd session: Unit 1 General Survey A. 1 Geography  SAGARA SEYDOU; B. 2 Traditional Festivals: The Spring Festival, The Lantern Festival, The Dragon Boat Festival, The Mid-autumn Festival  汤伊然，杨子泠（The Dragon Boat Festival）; C. 3 Ancient Science and Technology 曾心媛 陈涵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3rd session: Unit 2 Language and Calligraphy A. 4 Chinese characters and scripts 蒋凤仪 顾东方, B. 5 Calligraphy 徐佳 肖婷, C. 6 The Evolution of Calligraphy 肖双玲 王轩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4th session: Unit 3 Traditional Crafts A. 7 Embroidery 瞿淼、娄灿灿, B. 8 Cloisonne, C. 9 Lacquerware Lô Minh Thảo- 卢明草, D. 10 Carving &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5th session: Unit 4 Tea, Silk and Ceramics A. 11 Tea 祝美梅，周园曲, B. 12 Silk 吴琼 张银柳, C. 13 Porcelain Zubareva Ekaterina, ANNA GROSHEVA, D. 14 Celadon 高明珠 陈静静&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 5 Traditional Cuisine  15 Distinct Regional Cuisines  罗雨晴 石海瑶, 16 The Art of Chinese Cooking 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫 SAFFANA , HA THI THU HANG, C. 17 Two Famous Dishes   袁天翼 张维虹, D. 18 Chopsticks 蒋淇玮 胡瑾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 6 Fine Arts A. 19 Painting  朱旭,莫玲 B. 20 Seal-cutting 赵茜 张瑜， C. 21 Bada Shanren and Qi Baishi 吴子佳 雷旷溪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 7 Architecture and Gardens A. 22 Architecture 张毓婕，张佩闻, B. 23 Gardens 张宇星  解帆, C. 24 The Summer Palace 刘艺 谭媛媛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 8 Literature A. 25 Classical Literature 游雨婷，许静, B. 26 Modern Literature 张玲 杨海容, C. 27 Contemporary Literature 义子楚 杨悦, D. 28 Selected Tang Poems 管钦清 雷方   Ngo Thi Minh Huong (吴氏明红)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 9 Peking Opera and Acrobatics A. 29 Peking Opera 甘奉玉 丁代凤, B. 30 Mei Lanfang 曾良 陈永相, C. 31 Acrobatics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 10 Wushu and Qigong A. 32 Wushu 赵晓燕 张慧, B. 33 Qigong Rajabov Anushervon, C. 34 Huo Yuanjia 周艺文 欧阳玲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 11 Traditional Medicine A. 35 Chinese Medicine  B. 36 Diagnosis and Pharmacology, C. 37 Acupuncture and Moxibustion 吴一露 司㚥, D. 38 The Development of Chinese Medicine 王美玲 汤蓓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 12 Major Religions A. 39 Buddhism 康浩宇  刘欧 Phyo Su Kyi, B. 40 Daoism 桂一枝 阳慧, C. 41 Islam 刘柳 刘怡瑜, D. 42 Christianity 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 13 Classical Philosophy A. 43 Confucius and Confucianism 罗维嘉 李丽丽, B. 44 Daoism 余妮 杨晨婷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 14 China and the outside world A. 45 Zhang Qian and the Silk Road 李丽琴 郭露, B. 46 Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road 胡百辉 何长崎, C. 47 The Eastward Spread of Western Learning, D. 48 The Westernization Movement &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 15 Selected Readings in Classical Philosophy A. 49 Tao Te Ching Gennadii Dashkin, B. 50 The Analects GUIROU BARTHELEMY, PINGKI TANCHANGYA, C. 51 The Sutra of Hui-neng, D. 52 The Importance of Living &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New topics suggested by students: ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
====Students' Homework of session 1 in preparation for session 2====&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework of Session 1 (Sep 21, 2020), due for Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a sentence for each text of unit 2 (A. Geography, B. Traditional Festivals, C. Ancient Science) in English and translate it into Chinese. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20200921_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Unit 1==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Geography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:China_Geography_by_Seydou_Sagara_.ppt|Seydou Sagara's presentation on China-Geography  ]]--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 05:07, 6 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Traditional Festivals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Dragon_Boat_Festiva_by_Yang Zilin and Tang Yiran_S.pptx|Yang Zilin and Tang Yiran's presentation on Dragon Boat Festival]]--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 15:13, 7 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:The Dragon Boat Festival by Tang Yiran and Yang Ziling.docx|Dragon Boat Festival]] --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:26, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Traditional Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Paper-making_technology_by_Chen Han_S.pptx|Chen Han's presentation on Paper-making technology]] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 05:40, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Ancient_Science_and_Technology_.docx|Ancient Science and Technology]] --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 06:48, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due for Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20200928_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: Unit 2==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Chinese Characters and Scripts===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Chinese Characters.ppt]] by Jiang Fengyi --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:14, 6 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Chinese Characters.docx]]--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 15:36, 6 October 2020 (UTC)Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Calligraphy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Chinese calligraphy.pptx|Chinese calligraphy]]--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:03, 5 October 2020 (UTC) Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Chinese_calligraphy.docx|Chinese calligraphy]]--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:50, 10 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Evolution of calligraphy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:The Evolution of Calligraphy.pptx|evolution of Calligraphy]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:calligraphy by Xiao Shuangling and Wang Xuan.docx]] --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 7, 2020), due for Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201007_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4th Session: Unit 3 Traditional Crafts==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A, total text no. 7, Embroidery===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Embroidery.pptx]] by Qu Miao --[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 04:33, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Embroidery.docx]] by Lou Cancan --[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 04:24, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Miao 瞿淼、Lou Cancan 娄灿灿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B, total text no. 8, Cloisonne===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:...pptx]] by ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C, total text no. 9, Lacquerware===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:China_Traditional_Craft_by_Lo_Minh_Thao_S.pptx|Lo Minh Thao's presentation on Chinese Traditional Crafts]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D, total text no. 10, Carving===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:...pptx]] by ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:....docx]] by ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), due for Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201012_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==5th Session: Unit 4==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Tea=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation[[Media: Tea_Chinese_Culture_Zhu_Meimei_S.pptx|Zhu Meimei's presentation on Tea]]--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:50, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Tea_Zhou_Yuanqu_S.docx|Zhou Yuanqu's handout on Tea]]----[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 02:08, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Silk ===&lt;br /&gt;
吴琼 张银柳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation by Zhang Yinliu[[Media:Silk.pptx]]--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 02:30, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:44, 19 October 2020 (UTC) [[Media:Handout for Silk.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Porcelain ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zubareva Ekaterina, ANNA GROSHEVA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation by [[Media:Porcelain_-_Grosheva_and_Zubareva.pptx]] --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 08:17, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Porcelain_handout.docx]] by --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 07:25, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Celadon ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation [[Media:Celadon.pptx]]by --[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 06:48, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by[[Media:Celadon.docx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:01, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), due for Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201019_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6th Session: Unit 5: Traditional Cuisine==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Four Distinct Regional Cuisines ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Shi Haiyao[[Media:Four_Distinct_Regional_Cuisines_Shi_Haiyao_S.pptx|Shi Haiyao's presentation on Four Distinct Regional Cuisines]]--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 02:16, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Luo Yuqing[[Media:Four Distinct Regional Cuisines.docx]]--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 07:43, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B The Art of Chinese Cooking  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by 曹润鑫 [[Media:The art of Chinese cooking.pptx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 15:00, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 邹鑫雨 [[Media:The art of Chinese cooking.docx]]--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 15:01, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by ALSIED SAFFANA [[Media:The Art of Chinese Cooking - SAFFANAALSIED and HATHITHUHANG_Final.pptx]] -- [[User:SAFFANA_ALSIED_2|SAFFANA_ALSIED_2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA_ALSIED_2|talk]]) 15:25, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by HA THI THU HANG [[Media:The Art of Chinese Cooking Handout Final.docx]] -- [[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] -- ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 15:38, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Two Famous Dishes  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation [[Media:Two_Famous_Dishes_Yuan_Tianyi_S.pptx|Yuan Tianyi's Presentation on Two Famous Dishes]]--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:17, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Zhang Weihong [[Media:Two Famous Dishes.doc]] --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:16, 25 October 2020 (UTC)ZhangWeihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D Chopsticks  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Jiang Qiwei[[Media:Chopsticks.pptx]]--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:33, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Hu Jin[[Media:handout for chopsticks.docx]]--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:56, 23 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), due for Session 7 (Nov 2, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201026_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please answer the quiz on https://bit.ly/Unit-6 or on http://shijiehanxue.mikecrm.com/BNFafJP&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7th Session: Unit 6==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Painting ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zhu Xu [[Media:Painting by Zhu Xu.pptx]]--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 03:29, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout [[Media:Chinese_Painting_Mo_Ling.docx|Mo Ling's Handout on Chinese Painting]]--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:17, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Seal-cutting ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zhao Xi [[Media:Seal-cutting by Zhao Xi.pptx]]--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:32, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Zhang Yu [[Media:Seal-cutting by Zhang Yu and Zhao Xi.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:14, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Bada Shanren and Qi Baishi ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Wu Zijia [[Media:Presentation.Badashanren and QiBaishi.pptx]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:35, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Lei Kuangxi [[Media:Handout.Badashanren and Qi Baishi.docx ]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:05, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 7 (Nov 02, 2020), due for Session 8 (Nov 09, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201102_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==8th Session: Unit 7==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Architecture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zhang Peiwen [[Media:Chinese Architecture.pptx]]--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 11:57, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Zhang Yujie [[Media:Ancient Chinese Architecture.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:18, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Gardens ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zhang Yuxing [[Media:Gardens.pptx]]--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:37, 8 November 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Xie Fan [[Media:Gardens on the Yangtze Delta.docx]] --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 13:12, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C The Summer Palace ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Tan Yuanyuan [[Media:The Summer Palace.pptx]]--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:38, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Liu Yi [[Media:The Summer Palace.docx]]--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:49, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 8 (Nov 09, 2020), due for Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201109_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==9th Session: Unit 8==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Classical Literature ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Classical Literature-Shi Jing as the Beginning.pptx]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 05:34, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by [[Media:Classical Literature-Shi Jing as the Beginning.docx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:44, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Modern Literature ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Modern literature.pptx]]--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:39, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by [[Media:Modern Literature.docx]] --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:53, 15 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C Contemporary Literature ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Contemporary Literature.pptx]]--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 16:34, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by[[File:Handout-Contemporary Literature.docx]]--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 12:44, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D Selected Tang Poems ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Selected_Tang_Poems_by_Lei_Fangyuan_S.pptx|Lei Fangyuan's presentation on Selected Tang Poems]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by  [[Media:Selected_Tang_Poems_by_Guan_Qinqing_S.pdf|Guan Qinqing's handout on Selected Tang Poems]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020), due for Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c, d) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201116_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==10th Session: Unit 9==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A Peking Opera ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by [[Media:Beijing opera.pptx]]--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:14, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by [[Media:Beijing Opera Hanout.docx]]--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:53, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing or Peking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the English perspective, for some foreign names (city names, people‘s names etc.) there are English translations existing, e.g. for Roma it is „Rome“, for München it is Munich. Similarly, Beijing in English is Peking, Guangzhou Canton, Mao Zedong Mao Tse-tung etc. Also in Chinese, there are Chinese translations of foreign names, like Niuyue 纽约、Bali 巴黎 etc. Of course, in exceptional cases, e.g. if you want to say how Chinese people pronounce Peking („Beijing“) you may use the official Pinyin notation „Beijing“.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  Mei Lanfang ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presentation by Zeng Liang[[Media:Mei Lanfang.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Chen Yongxiang [[Media:Mei Lanfang handout.docx]]--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:16, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  Acrobatics ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020), due for Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201123_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==11th Session: Unit 10==&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 10 Wushu and Qigong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Wushu === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 张慧 [[Media:Chinese Martial Arts.pptx]]--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 07:58, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 赵晓燕,[[Media:Chinese martial arts.docx]]--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:04, 28 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:38, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  Qigong === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by Rajabov Anushervon [[Media:Qigong_Ngo_Thi_Minh_Huong_and_Rajabov_Anushervon.pptx]]--[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 23:45, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Ngo Thi Minh Huong [[Media:Qigong.docx]] --[[User:Ngo Thi Minh Huong|Ngo Thi Minh Huong 10]] ([[User talk:Ngo Thi Minh Huong|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C   Huo Yuanjia === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 欧阳玲 [[Media:Huo Yuanjia.pptx]]--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 05:04, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 周艺文 [[Media:Huo Yuanjia Handout.docx]]--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:13, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020), due for Session 12 (Dec 07, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201130_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==12th Session: Unit 11==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 11 Traditional Medicine &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Chinese Medicine ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  Diagnosis and Pharmacology === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  Acupuncture and Moxibustion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Acupuncuture and Moxibustion.pptx]]Presented by 吴一露 --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:30, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Acupuncuture and Moxibustion_handout.docx]]Handout by 司妤--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 02:35, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D  The Development of Chinese Medicine=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 汤蓓[[Media:The Development of Chinese Medicine.pptx]]--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 03:10, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 王美玲[[Media:The Development of Chinese Medicine.docx]]--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 03:06, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 12 (Dec 07, 2020), due for Session 13 (Dec 14, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b, c) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201207_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==13th Session: Unit 12==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 12 Major Religions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Buddhism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 康浩宇  [[Media:Buddhism.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 刘欧 [[Media:Buddhism.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by Phyo Su Kyi [[Media: Life of the Buddha.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handot by Phyo Su Kyi [[Media: Life of the Gotama Buddha.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  Daoism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by桂一枝[[Media:Daoism.pptx]]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 12:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 阳慧[[Media: Daoism.docx]]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  Islam ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by  刘柳 [[Media:Islam.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 14:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 刘怡瑜 [[Media:Islam Handout.docx]]--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D  Christianity ===&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Christianity.pptx]]--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Christianity.docx]]--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 13 (Dec 14, 2020), due for Session 14 (Dec 21, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201214_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==14th Session: Unit 13==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 13 Classical Philosophy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Confucius and Confucianism  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by [[Media:Confucianism.pptx]]--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 08:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 罗维嘉[[Media:confucianism.docx]]--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 07:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Daoism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 余妮 [[Media:Daoism.pptx]]--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 杨晨婷 [[Media:DAOISM.docx]]--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 14 (Dec 21, 2020), due for Session 15 (Dec 28, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201221_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==15th Session: Unit 14==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 14 China and the outside world &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Zhang Qian and the Silk Road   ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 李丽琴&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 郭露 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by 何长琦[[Media:Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by 胡百辉[[Media:Zheng He and the Maritime Silk Road.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  The Eastward Spread of Western Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D  The Westernization Movement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 15 (Dec 28, 2020), due for Session 16 (Jan 04, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should find a Chinese sentence in the internet for each text of the unit (a, b) and translate it into English. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201228_cult|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==16th Session: Unit 15==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unit 15 Selected Readings in Classical Philosophy &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text A  Tao Te Ching===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by Gennadii Dashkin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by Gennadii Dashkin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text B  The Analects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presented by GUIROU BARTHELEMY[[Media:Analects.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout by PINGKI TANCHANGYA[[Media:Analects.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text C  The Sutra of Hui-neng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text D  The Importance of Living===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Final Exam paper - deadline extended to Dec 21, 2020'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The deadline has been extended to '''Dec 21, 2020'''. Please find a paper you want to proof read, contact the author, proof read (by copying each paragraph and make corrections/suggestions in the copy) and sign until Dec 19. The author then finalizes (works in the suggestions) until the final deadline Dec 21!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should write a new English text on a phenomenon in Chinese culture as a new chapter in the text book. Please also make a comparisons to similar or different cultural phenomenons in Europe and/or the USA.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Please proof read a fellow students' paper by copying each paragraph and make your corrections in the paragraph. In a final step, the original author of the paper has to decide, what of the corrections he/she will accept and work into the paper. The final version submitted on the deadline should not carry any of the fellow student's paragraphs and comments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20201215_cultexam|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119249</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119249"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T07:52:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Liu Yi 刘艺 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道可道，非常道；名可名，非常名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao that can be trodden is not the enduring and unchanging Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 子曰：“学而时习之，不亦悦乎？有朋自远方来，不亦乐乎？人不知而不愠，不亦君子乎？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master said, To learn and at due times to repeat what one has learnt, is that not after all a pleasure? That friends should come to one from afar, is this not after all delightful? To remain unsound even though one's merits are unrecognized by others, is that not after all what is expected of a gentleman?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。本来无一物，何处惹尘埃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such thing as the Budhi tree,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor a mirror stand that can be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing in the first place,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereon can the dust and dirt creep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 生之享受包括许多东西：我们本身的享受、家庭生活的享受，树木、花朵、云霞、溪流、瀑布，以及大自然的形形色色，都足以称为享受；此外又有诗歌、艺术、沉思、友情、谈天、读书等的享受，后者的这些都是心灵交流的不同表现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life covers many things: the enjoyment of ourselves, of home life, of trees, flowers, clouds, winding rivers and falling cataracts and the myriad things in Nature, and then the enjoyment of poetry, art, contemplation, friendship, conversation, and reading, which are all some form or other of the communion of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子曾做过周朝守藏史，后退隐，作《道德经》，其思想的核心是“道”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he retired from public life. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》记录了孔子的言行。它涵盖了广泛的主题，从政治、哲学、文学和艺术到教育再到道德修养。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.惠能禅学思想的主要特点是“识心见性”和“顿悟成佛”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本洗涤心灵的书籍，是一杯好茶，是一种良药。阅读此书能使我们被尘沙玷污的心灵洗涤，使我们能在嚣闹的城市中得到宁静。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for washing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts polluted by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, Tao Te Ching has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thought, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is empty and unreal, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is illusory, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book after his study in the United States, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于汉武帝时期。南海航线从中国出发，向西航行，是海上丝绸之路的主线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maritime silk road was formed in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. The South China Sea route, which starts from China and sails westward, is the mainstream of the maritime silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.苏曼殊浪漫主义不是西学东渐的直接产物，而是固有文化生态发生结构变动之结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Su Manshu's romantic style was not the direct result of the eastward spread of Western learning but was the natural outcome of structural change in China's innate cultural ecosystem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派是中国近代最早的全面系统地接触近代科学技术的一个政治派别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advocates of the westernization movement was the first political school that touched modern science and technology comprehensively and systematically in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。数千年来，游牧民族或部落、商人、教徒、外交家、士兵和学术考察者沿着丝绸之路四处活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is considered to be the ancient crossroads of eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, with Silk being the most iconic cargo. For thousands of years, nomadic peoples or tribes, merchants, religious, diplomats, soldiers and academic researchers moved around along the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和七次奉旨率船队远航西洋，航线从西太平洋穿越印度洋，直达西亚和非洲东岸，途经30多个国家和地区。他的航行比哥伦布发现美洲大陆早87年，比达·伽马早92年，比麦哲伦早114年。在世界航海史上，他开辟了贯通太平洋西部与印度洋等大洋的直达航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was ordered to lead seven voyages to the Atlantic Ocean, with routes from the western Pacific Ocean across the Indian Ocean to West Asia and the east coast of Africa, passing through more than 30 countries and regions. His voyage was 87 years before Columbus discovered the American continent, 92 years before Da Gama, and 114 years before Magellan. In the history of world navigation, he opened up a direct route through the western Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean and other great oceans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、西学书籍的翻译和著述，是西学东渐相当重要的媒介，在当时出现了大量的由教士及士大夫合著合译的书籍，但这些书籍未能受到当时一般社会的重视，也未能打入晚明已十分发达的商业出版界，因此虽西学书籍有刻印出版，但主要仍仅流通于少数有兴趣的士大夫阶层。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and writing of books on Western studies was an important medium for the gradual expansion of Western studies to the east. A large number of books co-authored and translated by clergy and scholars emerged at that time, but these books were not taken seriously by the general society at that time, nor did they penetrate into the commercial publishing world, which was already well developed in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、随着军事工业的创办，洋务派认识到，强大的国防基础在于整个国家经济的发展，要求能源、钢铁等工业与之配套。同时，为了维护民族利益，也必须发展民族经济，与洋人&amp;quot;商战&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;争利&amp;quot;。于是，他们提出了求富的口号，民用工业和新式交通运输业也发展起来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the founding of the military industry, the School of Westernization realized that the basis of a strong national defense lay in the development of the entire national economy, requiring energy, steel and other industries to go along with it. At the same time, in order to safeguard national interests, it was also necessary to develop the national economy and to &amp;quot;negotiate&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;compete for profits&amp;quot; with the foreigners. Thus, they put forward the slogan of seeking wealth, and the civil industry and new transportation industry were developed.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.1417年，永乐皇帝下令郑和将使节送回国内。郑和和他的舰队再次回到海上启航，进行他的第五次远征（1417-1419）。他在许多相同的地方停留，包括爪哇岛、苏门答腊岛，还为他遇到的不同的统治者带来了信件和财富。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1417, the Yongle Emperor ordered Zheng He to return the envoys home. Once more back on the seas, Zheng He and his large fleet set sail for his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped in many of the same places, including Java, Sumatra, and also brought letters and riches to the different rulers Zheng He met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1417, Emperor Yongle ordered Zheng He to send the envoys back home. Zheng He and his fleet returned to sea again to set sail on his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped at many of the same places, including Java and Sumatra, and also brought letters and wealth to the different rulers he met. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路从福建泉州开始, 是秦汉时期形成、三国时期发展到隋朝、盛唐宋朝、明清衰落的最早航程航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from Quanzhou Fujian Province, the maritime Silk Road was the earliest voyage route that was formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road began in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, and was the earliest voyage route formed during the Qin and Han dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐不仅客观上促成了马克思主义哲学在中国的广泛传播, 构成了马克思主义哲学中国化的一个重要历史前提, 而且引发了中国哲学历史发展过程中的重大变革, 推动了中国哲学从古代传统向近代传统的转变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the East objectively promoted the dissemination of Marxist philosophy, forming an important historical precondition for its Sinicization. Moreover, it triggered a great transformation in the historical development of Chinese philosophy and facilitated its transition from an ancient to an early modern tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning has not only objectively contributed to the widespread dissemination of Marxist philosophy in China, constituting an important historical premise for the Chineseization of Marxist philosophy, but also triggered a major change in the historical development of Chinese philosophy, promoting the transformation of Chinese philosophy from the ancient to the modern tradition. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.鸦片战争、不平等条约和19世纪中叶的大规模起义的残酷现实，使清朝朝臣和官员认识到壮大中国的必要性。自19世纪40年代以来，中国学者和官员一直在研究和翻译“西学”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rude realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mid- 19th century mass uprisings caused Qing courtiers and officials to recognize the need to strengthen China. Chinese scholars and officials had been examining and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot; since the 1840s.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harsh realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mass uprisings of the mid-19th century made courtiers and officials of the Qing Dynasty realize the need to strengthen China. Since the 1840s, Chinese scholars and officials had been studying and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism to a certain extent, it did not make China prosperous and strong.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most abstract conceptual category in Tao Te Ching, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is the source of power for the creation of heaven and earth.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:21, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-道德经，也被称为老子或老子，是中国传统文字，传统上被认为是公元前6世纪的圣人老子。文章的作者，撰写日期和编辑日期受到争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, also known as Lao Tzu or Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-《论语》约写于公元前500年，传统上归功于孔子。这段文字是由他的学生们在他去世后三十到五十年的时间内写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, were written about 500 BC and are traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his students over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-大建会能，又称禅宗第六祖或禅宗第六祖，是中国禅宗早期历史中的半传奇人物，但却是中心人物。根据传统，他是一个没有受过教育的外行，在听到《金刚经》后突然醒悟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Chan, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Chan Buddhism. According to tradition he was an uneducated layman who suddenly attained awakening upon hearing the Diamond Sutra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 07:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; is not only the way of universe and nature, but also the method of individual cultivation; &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; is not the morality or virtue as commonly thought, but the special world view, methodology and way of dealing with people that a monastic should have.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the Confucian classics，is a collection of quotations and essays, which records the words and deeds of Confucius and his students. It embodies Confucius' thoughts in politics, aesthetics, moral ethics and utilitarianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng, the only one Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, contributes a lot to the development of Zen.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来辞》，还讲解了《圣经》故事，谈及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月，等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book, Lin talked about the unworldliness of Chuang Tzu, praised the leusure of Tao Yuanming，and read one of Tao's prose named On Returning Home. He also explained the stories of the Bible, talked about how the Chinese people taste tea,play drinking games, watch mountains and waters, observe clouds and rocks, raise flowers and birds, enjoy the snow, listen to rain, and enjoy the air and the moon.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前123年，张骞随大将军卫青出使匈奴，在他的引导下，平息了多年来北方匈奴对汉王朝的骚扰，张骞因此被封为博望侯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B. C. , Zhang Qian followed General Wei Qing in a major military raid against the Xiongnu. His guidance led to a number of victories, which succeeded in ending the harassment by the Xiongnu of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Qian was therefore conferred the title of Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B.C., Zhang Qian accompanied the great general Wei Qing on a mission to the Xiongnu. Under his guidance, the Xiongnu harassment of the Han dynasty in the north for many years was quelled, and Zhang Qian was thus made the Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和的船队由三百艘大船及三万多名水兵组成，船队中最大的一艘船被称为“宝船”，其船身长达133米，船桅多达九根，可搭载一千人。郑和和汉人与穆斯林船员一起打开了中国在非洲、印度及东南亚的贸易航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels, 133-meter-long “treasure ships”, had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet consisted of 300 ships and more than 30,000 sailors, the largest ship in the fleet was called the &amp;quot;treasure ship&amp;quot;, with a hull length of 133 meters and as many as nine masts, which could carry 1,000 people. Zheng He and the Chinese and Muslim crews together opened up Chinese trade routes in Africa, India and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels(also called “treasure ships”),133-meter-long ,had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:26, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.清末时，在“西学东渐”浪潮的冲击下，传统儿童教育踏入近代的门槛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late Qing dynasty, impacted by the wave of “ The Eastward Spread of Western Learning”, traditional children education stepped into the threshold of modern education. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Qing Dynasty, under the impact of the wave of &amp;quot;Western learning&amp;quot;, traditional children's education entered the threshold of modern times.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.西进运动促进了农业、工业、交通业的飞速发展，也促进了美国城市化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement promoted the rapid devepment of agrilucture, industry, transportation and the urbanization process of the United States as well. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westward movement contributed to the rapid development of agriculture, industry, and transportation, as well as to the urbanization of the United States.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119248</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119248"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T07:50:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道可道，非常道；名可名，非常名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao that can be trodden is not the enduring and unchanging Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 子曰：“学而时习之，不亦悦乎？有朋自远方来，不亦乐乎？人不知而不愠，不亦君子乎？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master said, To learn and at due times to repeat what one has learnt, is that not after all a pleasure? That friends should come to one from afar, is this not after all delightful? To remain unsound even though one's merits are unrecognized by others, is that not after all what is expected of a gentleman?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。本来无一物，何处惹尘埃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such thing as the Budhi tree,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor a mirror stand that can be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing in the first place,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereon can the dust and dirt creep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 生之享受包括许多东西：我们本身的享受、家庭生活的享受，树木、花朵、云霞、溪流、瀑布，以及大自然的形形色色，都足以称为享受；此外又有诗歌、艺术、沉思、友情、谈天、读书等的享受，后者的这些都是心灵交流的不同表现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life covers many things: the enjoyment of ourselves, of home life, of trees, flowers, clouds, winding rivers and falling cataracts and the myriad things in Nature, and then the enjoyment of poetry, art, contemplation, friendship, conversation, and reading, which are all some form or other of the communion of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子曾做过周朝守藏史，后退隐，作《道德经》，其思想的核心是“道”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he retired from public life. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》记录了孔子的言行。它涵盖了广泛的主题，从政治、哲学、文学和艺术到教育再到道德修养。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.惠能禅学思想的主要特点是“识心见性”和“顿悟成佛”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本洗涤心灵的书籍，是一杯好茶，是一种良药。阅读此书能使我们被尘沙玷污的心灵洗涤，使我们能在嚣闹的城市中得到宁静。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for washing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts polluted by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, Tao Te Ching has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thought, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is empty and unreal, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is illusory, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book after his study in the United States, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于汉武帝时期。南海航线从中国出发，向西航行，是海上丝绸之路的主线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maritime silk road was formed in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. The South China Sea route, which starts from China and sails westward, is the mainstream of the maritime silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.苏曼殊浪漫主义不是西学东渐的直接产物，而是固有文化生态发生结构变动之结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Su Manshu's romantic style was not the direct result of the eastward spread of Western learning but was the natural outcome of structural change in China's innate cultural ecosystem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派是中国近代最早的全面系统地接触近代科学技术的一个政治派别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advocates of the westernization movement was the first political school that touched modern science and technology comprehensively and systematically in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。数千年来，游牧民族或部落、商人、教徒、外交家、士兵和学术考察者沿着丝绸之路四处活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is considered to be the ancient crossroads of eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, with Silk being the most iconic cargo. For thousands of years, nomadic peoples or tribes, merchants, religious, diplomats, soldiers and academic researchers moved around along the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和七次奉旨率船队远航西洋，航线从西太平洋穿越印度洋，直达西亚和非洲东岸，途经30多个国家和地区。他的航行比哥伦布发现美洲大陆早87年，比达·伽马早92年，比麦哲伦早114年。在世界航海史上，他开辟了贯通太平洋西部与印度洋等大洋的直达航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was ordered to lead seven voyages to the Atlantic Ocean, with routes from the western Pacific Ocean across the Indian Ocean to West Asia and the east coast of Africa, passing through more than 30 countries and regions. His voyage was 87 years before Columbus discovered the American continent, 92 years before Da Gama, and 114 years before Magellan. In the history of world navigation, he opened up a direct route through the western Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean and other great oceans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、西学书籍的翻译和著述，是西学东渐相当重要的媒介，在当时出现了大量的由教士及士大夫合著合译的书籍，但这些书籍未能受到当时一般社会的重视，也未能打入晚明已十分发达的商业出版界，因此虽西学书籍有刻印出版，但主要仍仅流通于少数有兴趣的士大夫阶层。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and writing of books on Western studies was an important medium for the gradual expansion of Western studies to the east. A large number of books co-authored and translated by clergy and scholars emerged at that time, but these books were not taken seriously by the general society at that time, nor did they penetrate into the commercial publishing world, which was already well developed in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、随着军事工业的创办，洋务派认识到，强大的国防基础在于整个国家经济的发展，要求能源、钢铁等工业与之配套。同时，为了维护民族利益，也必须发展民族经济，与洋人&amp;quot;商战&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;争利&amp;quot;。于是，他们提出了求富的口号，民用工业和新式交通运输业也发展起来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the founding of the military industry, the School of Westernization realized that the basis of a strong national defense lay in the development of the entire national economy, requiring energy, steel and other industries to go along with it. At the same time, in order to safeguard national interests, it was also necessary to develop the national economy and to &amp;quot;negotiate&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;compete for profits&amp;quot; with the foreigners. Thus, they put forward the slogan of seeking wealth, and the civil industry and new transportation industry were developed.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.1417年，永乐皇帝下令郑和将使节送回国内。郑和和他的舰队再次回到海上启航，进行他的第五次远征（1417-1419）。他在许多相同的地方停留，包括爪哇岛、苏门答腊岛，还为他遇到的不同的统治者带来了信件和财富。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1417, the Yongle Emperor ordered Zheng He to return the envoys home. Once more back on the seas, Zheng He and his large fleet set sail for his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped in many of the same places, including Java, Sumatra, and also brought letters and riches to the different rulers Zheng He met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1417, Emperor Yongle ordered Zheng He to send the envoys back home. Zheng He and his fleet returned to sea again to set sail on his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped at many of the same places, including Java and Sumatra, and also brought letters and wealth to the different rulers he met. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路从福建泉州开始, 是秦汉时期形成、三国时期发展到隋朝、盛唐宋朝、明清衰落的最早航程航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from Quanzhou Fujian Province, the maritime Silk Road was the earliest voyage route that was formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road began in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, and was the earliest voyage route formed during the Qin and Han dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐不仅客观上促成了马克思主义哲学在中国的广泛传播, 构成了马克思主义哲学中国化的一个重要历史前提, 而且引发了中国哲学历史发展过程中的重大变革, 推动了中国哲学从古代传统向近代传统的转变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the East objectively promoted the dissemination of Marxist philosophy, forming an important historical precondition for its Sinicization. Moreover, it triggered a great transformation in the historical development of Chinese philosophy and facilitated its transition from an ancient to an early modern tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning has not only objectively contributed to the widespread dissemination of Marxist philosophy in China, constituting an important historical premise for the Chineseization of Marxist philosophy, but also triggered a major change in the historical development of Chinese philosophy, promoting the transformation of Chinese philosophy from the ancient to the modern tradition. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.鸦片战争、不平等条约和19世纪中叶的大规模起义的残酷现实，使清朝朝臣和官员认识到壮大中国的必要性。自19世纪40年代以来，中国学者和官员一直在研究和翻译“西学”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rude realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mid- 19th century mass uprisings caused Qing courtiers and officials to recognize the need to strengthen China. Chinese scholars and officials had been examining and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot; since the 1840s.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harsh realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mass uprisings of the mid-19th century made courtiers and officials of the Qing Dynasty realize the need to strengthen China. Since the 1840s, Chinese scholars and officials had been studying and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most abstract conceptual category in Tao Te Ching, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is the source of power for the creation of heaven and earth.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:21, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-道德经，也被称为老子或老子，是中国传统文字，传统上被认为是公元前6世纪的圣人老子。文章的作者，撰写日期和编辑日期受到争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, also known as Lao Tzu or Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-《论语》约写于公元前500年，传统上归功于孔子。这段文字是由他的学生们在他去世后三十到五十年的时间内写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, were written about 500 BC and are traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his students over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-大建会能，又称禅宗第六祖或禅宗第六祖，是中国禅宗早期历史中的半传奇人物，但却是中心人物。根据传统，他是一个没有受过教育的外行，在听到《金刚经》后突然醒悟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Chan, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Chan Buddhism. According to tradition he was an uneducated layman who suddenly attained awakening upon hearing the Diamond Sutra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 07:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; is not only the way of universe and nature, but also the method of individual cultivation; &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; is not the morality or virtue as commonly thought, but the special world view, methodology and way of dealing with people that a monastic should have.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the Confucian classics，is a collection of quotations and essays, which records the words and deeds of Confucius and his students. It embodies Confucius' thoughts in politics, aesthetics, moral ethics and utilitarianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng, the only one Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, contributes a lot to the development of Zen.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来辞》，还讲解了《圣经》故事，谈及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月，等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book, Lin talked about the unworldliness of Chuang Tzu, praised the leusure of Tao Yuanming，and read one of Tao's prose named On Returning Home. He also explained the stories of the Bible, talked about how the Chinese people taste tea,play drinking games, watch mountains and waters, observe clouds and rocks, raise flowers and birds, enjoy the snow, listen to rain, and enjoy the air and the moon.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前123年，张骞随大将军卫青出使匈奴，在他的引导下，平息了多年来北方匈奴对汉王朝的骚扰，张骞因此被封为博望侯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B. C. , Zhang Qian followed General Wei Qing in a major military raid against the Xiongnu. His guidance led to a number of victories, which succeeded in ending the harassment by the Xiongnu of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Qian was therefore conferred the title of Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B.C., Zhang Qian accompanied the great general Wei Qing on a mission to the Xiongnu. Under his guidance, the Xiongnu harassment of the Han dynasty in the north for many years was quelled, and Zhang Qian was thus made the Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和的船队由三百艘大船及三万多名水兵组成，船队中最大的一艘船被称为“宝船”，其船身长达133米，船桅多达九根，可搭载一千人。郑和和汉人与穆斯林船员一起打开了中国在非洲、印度及东南亚的贸易航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels, 133-meter-long “treasure ships”, had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet consisted of 300 ships and more than 30,000 sailors, the largest ship in the fleet was called the &amp;quot;treasure ship&amp;quot;, with a hull length of 133 meters and as many as nine masts, which could carry 1,000 people. Zheng He and the Chinese and Muslim crews together opened up Chinese trade routes in Africa, India and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels(also called “treasure ships”),133-meter-long ,had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:26, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.清末时，在“西学东渐”浪潮的冲击下，传统儿童教育踏入近代的门槛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late Qing dynasty, impacted by the wave of “ The Eastward Spread of Western Learning”, traditional children education stepped into the threshold of modern education. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Qing Dynasty, under the impact of the wave of &amp;quot;Western learning&amp;quot;, traditional children's education entered the threshold of modern times.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.西进运动促进了农业、工业、交通业的飞速发展，也促进了美国城市化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement promoted the rapid devepment of agrilucture, industry, transportation and the urbanization process of the United States as well. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westward movement contributed to the rapid development of agriculture, industry, and transportation, as well as to the urbanization of the United States.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119247</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119247"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T07:43:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Liu Ou 刘欧 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music). &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802). &lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，我们因此成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119226</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119226"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T02:29:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).]. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music). &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802). &lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，我们因此成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=116458</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=116458"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T11:32:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--Li Liqin (talk) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significance of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauties principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 02:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important parts of China’s literature.However, there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have tried to translate this prose, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. --[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as a standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauties” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need to learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:29, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in ''the Novel Monthly'', one of the new literary journals which enjoyed a reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article had received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:29, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurrs to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wanders lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:29, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and is selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:29, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation should completely transfer the advantages of the original work to another language so that  the target language readers could clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principle can be used in researching and studying the translation of prose.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze whether the two English versions of such prose achieve the degree of function equivalance.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in the dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actual meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxious, because he wants to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exact than the word “quiet” in this sentence.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in the original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,using the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translations, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. --[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”,and emphasized that there was silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and have two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” have the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all, the both versions are great from this perspective.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not mean the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suitable for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner needs to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicting the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correct using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seemed out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is appropriate and also affects the beauty of sense.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; While Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differ from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” is used to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can be used to describe people, and used to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is an adverb, and “bashfully” is an adverb, too. Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author wrote it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vivid and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproduces the beauties of sense and sound .--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skills, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence and content equivalence so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.(Xu Jun 2003,01) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. [The references used in this paragraph are not marked with references. If they are from secondary references, please also mark them.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in ''Theory of natural selection'', &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies. [I changed the format of the book title.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun （Xu Jun 2003，1）. Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. (Xu Jun 2003，2)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue 2006，215)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015，117）--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. [Professor King's words used in this paragraph are not marked with reference. If it is from secondary reference, please also mark it.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, tourist scan experience the sense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju 2011，76)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun 2003，02)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in ''Fiction Monthly'' (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in ''New Moon''(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. [I changed the format of the book names. And the references used in this paragraph are not marked with references. If they are from secondary references, please also mark them.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the ''Art of Translation'', he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of ''Selected Shelley poems'' that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form. [I changed the format of the book names. And the references used in this paragraph are not marked with references. If they are from secondary references, please also mark them.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[It would be better if you could briefly summarize the text（main body of the paper） in the conclusion.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. ''天津外国语学院学报''. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's ''First Meeting with Johnson'']. ''贵州师范学院学报''. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. ''中西医结合学报''. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. ''赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版)''. [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. ''上海外国语大学学报''. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. ''江苏外语教学研究''. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. ''鸭绿江(下半月版)''. [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's ''Wangyue'' as an example]. ''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''. [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
=Abstract=&lt;br /&gt;
 The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
=摘要=&lt;br /&gt;
  《翻译之道：翻译理论与实践》一书紧紧围绕翻译理论与实践之间的互动关系展开, 作者对中西翻译历史作出简要回顾，针砭时弊，对翻译理论与实践现状进行了切中的描述，深挖“文化转向”的来龙去脉，重新界定了翻译概念、目的与标准等概念，对理论与实践的现状作出深刻反思。本文将就原书出版背景、逻辑主线、学术立意、读后启发几个方面展开论述。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Key Words=&lt;br /&gt;
 translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
=关键词=&lt;br /&gt;
 翻译理论与实践；“文化转向”；译介学；翻译学；文本目的&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
==About the Background==&lt;br /&gt;
  As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified.   Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. &lt;br /&gt;
  After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. &lt;br /&gt;
  However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
  Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
  Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
==About the author==&lt;br /&gt;
  Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
  The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main body=&lt;br /&gt;
==The brief introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
  From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
 First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. &lt;br /&gt;
  Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. &lt;br /&gt;
  In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
  The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. &lt;br /&gt;
  Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Specific Exposition==&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work.&lt;br /&gt;
 He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
 In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. &lt;br /&gt;
 In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. &lt;br /&gt;
This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
 In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
  From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). &lt;br /&gt;
  However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). &lt;br /&gt;
  Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. &lt;br /&gt;
  First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. &lt;br /&gt;
  In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
==The writing feature==&lt;br /&gt;
====Complete system with extensive quotations===&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
  For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
  The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
  In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logical and philosophical Explanation===&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. &lt;br /&gt;
  First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts.&lt;br /&gt;
 The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Powerful Critism with strong evidence===&lt;br /&gt;
 Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Conclusion=&lt;br /&gt;
  From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards.&lt;br /&gt;
 Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
  With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. &lt;br /&gt;
  Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
  He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. &lt;br /&gt;
  He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. &lt;br /&gt;
  Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. &lt;br /&gt;
  The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Reference=&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the English version of ''seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the perspective of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory of translation. It can be found that this English version focuses on the target audience and uses appropriate translation strategies, methods and techniques in the light of the target audience's reading habits and cultural background, such as free translation, literal translation, shift, addition, omission, division and combination. As a result, the English translation’s vocabulary, discourse structure or expression can be easier to be accepted by the target audience, which is conducive to the dissemination of China's information and maximizes the communication effect of international news of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Skopos Theory; translation strategies; translation methods；audience&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
根据汉斯・佛米尔翻译目的论的观点对《为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年》英译本进行研究，发现该译本以目标受众为着眼点，从目标受众的阅读习惯和文化背景出发，运用恰当的翻译策略、方法和技巧，比如意译、直译、转译、增译、减译等，因而译本的英语词汇、语篇结构或表达方式更易为目标受众接受，这有利于中国信息的传播，最大程度增强我国国际新闻的对外传播效力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词: 目的论；翻译方法；翻译技巧; 受众 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' is a white paper published by the Information Office of the State Council of China in September 2019. In addition to the preface and conclusion, the text contains eight parts, and quotes a large amount of datum to show in detail the progress of human rights in China since 1949; the people-centered of human rights; the way to realize the protection of human rights; the remarkable achievements made in the implementation of human rights; the continuous strengthening of human rights protection and China's contribution to promoting the cause of human rights in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Working for People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress'' is a white paper published by the Information Office of the State Council of China in September 2019. In addition to the preface and conclusion, the full text consists of eight parts, citing a large amount of data and information to show in detail the progress of China's human rights cause since 1949; the people-centeredness of human rights; the ways to achieve human rights protection; the remarkable achievements in human rights implementation; the continuous strengthening of human rights protection and China's contribution to promoting the cause of human rights in the world.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, international political, economic and cultural exchanges are unprecedented frequent and in-depth. International information and culture should be welcomed by our country. At the same time, Chinese culture and values need to be spread. We should have our own voice in international exchange activities, to tell Chinese stories, and let the world understand China better (He Jiaying 2020,4). Therefore, the translation of Chinese international news plays an important role in cross-cultural communication and communication between China and foreign countries. Therefore，it is also worthwhile to study the translation of these news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, international political, economic and cultural exchanges are more frequent and deeper than ever. International information and culture should be welcomed by our country. At the same time, Chinese culture and values need to be spread. In international exchange activities, we should have our own voice and tell the Chinese story so that the world can better understand China (He Jiaying 2020,4). Therefore, Chinese international news translation plays an important role in cross-cultural exchange and communication between China and foreign countries. Therefore, the translation of these news is also worth studying.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'', its accurate and rigorous translation plays a positive role in shaping national image and building international discourse power. There are a large number of words related to political system with Chinese characteristics in this text. These words often represent some important policies and current situation of human rights of our country. Accurate translation of these words is the key to correctly convey these messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress,'' its accurate and rigorous translation has played a positive role in shaping the country's image and building international discourse. The text contains a large number of terms related to the political system with Chinese characteristics. These words often represent some important policies and the current situation of human rights in China. Accurate translation of these words is the key to correctly conveying these messages.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory focuses on the purpose of translation and holds that translation activities should adopt corresponding translation methods and techniques. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation work is mainly for the target audience. Its purpose is to achieve the re-dissemination of the original content and finally gain certain communicative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scopes theory focuses on the purpose of translation and believes that translation activities should adopt corresponding translation methods and techniques. From the perspective of Scopes' theory, translation work is mainly for the target audience, and its purpose is to realize the retransmission of the original content and finally obtain certain communicative effects. Its purpose is to realize the retransmission of the original content and finally obtain a certain communicative effect.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a political document, ''seeking happiness for people: 70 years of progress on human rights in China'' can be regarded as government behavior, that is, the organizer and client of translation is the government, and the translator is the institution and interpreter entrusted by the Chinese government. If the relationship between entrustment and entrustment is made clear, the purpose of translation is obvious. The Chinese government disseminates such information, like the concept of human rights, the way to realize the cause of human rights, the achievements of developing human rights, and China's contributions over the years, to English speaking countries on the basis of respecting their language habits and cultural backgrounds. In this way，translators should observe translation principles and choose appropriate translation strategies under the guidance of this purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a political document, ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress'' can be regarded as a governmental act, that is, the organizer and commissioner of the translation is the government, and the translators are the institutions and translators commissioned by the Chinese government. If the relationship between the commissioned and the entrusted is clear, the purpose of the translation becomes obvious. On the basis of respecting the linguistic habits and cultural background of English-speaking countries, the Chinese government disseminates to English-speaking countries information about the concept of human rights, the way to realize the cause of human rights, the achievements of human rights development, and China's contributions over the years. Therefore, under the guidance of this purpose, translators should abide by the translation principles and choose appropriate translation strategies.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of coherence requires a clear logic and semantic cohesion in the translation, which can keep the Chinese style of political documents and also make the readers have no barrier to read. The principle of faithfulness requires the translator to accurately understand and master the connotation of article. (Luo Mazhang, 1984,124-126). On this basis, translators use translation techniques and methods to translate and interpret the original text, so that what readers understand from the English version is consistent with the information expressed in the original text. Moreover, according to the different characteristics of these words related to the political system with Chinese characteristics, we should adopt different translation strategies, methods and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of coherence requires the translation to be logically clear and semantically cohesive, which can maintain the Chinese style of the political document while making it accessible to readers. The principle of fidelity requires the translator to accurately understand and grasp the connotation of the text. (Roman Chapter, 1984,124-126). On this basis, the translator uses translation techniques and methods to translate and interpret the original text so that what the reader understands from the English version is consistent with the message expressed in the original text. In addition, according to the different characteristics of these words related to the political system with Chinese characteristics, we should adopt different translation strategies, methods and techniques.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory originated in Germany in the 1970s put forward by Hans Vermeer. It belongs to functional translation theory, in which it is the most important theory. It has a wide influence on text translation and is widely employed in translation. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any behavior has a purpose. The primary factor determining the process of translation is the purpose of translation (VERMEER HANS. J 1989:90). That is to say, translators shall exercise corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified in the light of the translation purpose. The translation strategy depends on the needs and expectations of the target language readers or audiences. Therefore, we can say that translation is a text that meets the needs of readers on the basis of translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory originated in Germany in the 1970s put forward by Hans Vermeer. It belongs to functional translation theory, in which it is the most important theory. It has a wide influence on text translation and is widely employed in translation. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any behavior has a purpose. The primary factor determining the process of translation is the purpose of translation (VERMEER HANS. J 1989:90). That is to say, translators shall exercise corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified in the light of the translation purpose. The translation strategy depends on the needs and expectations of the target language readers or audiences. Therefore, we can say that translation is a text that meets the needs of readers on the basis of translation purpose.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People pursuing skopos theory believe that skopos rules, coherence rule and fidelity rule should be followed in translation. The Skopos rule refers to that the translation behavior depends on the translation purpose, in other words the result determines the method; the coherence rule means that the translation must conform to the standard of intralingual coherence, namely, the translation must be comprehensible by the receiver and be meaningful in the target language communication; the faithfulness method refers to the existence of interlingual coherence between the original text and the target text, that is, the translation should be as faithful as possible to the original text (NORD C 2002,28).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People pursuing skopos theory believe that skopos rules, coherence rule and fidelity rule should be followed in translation. The Skopos rule refers to that the translation behavior depends on the translation purpose, in other words the result determines the method; the coherence rule means that the translation must conform to the standard of intralingual coherence, namely, the translation must be comprehensible by the receiver and be meaningful in the target language communication; the faithfulness method refers to the existence of interlingual coherence between the original text and the target text, that is, the translation should be as faithful as possible to the original text (NORD C 2002,28).--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three laws, the rule of faithfulness is subordinate to the law of coherence, and at the same time, the two laws ultimately depend on the law of purpose. The translator should first ensure that the translation can achieve the intended purpose, then ensure the coherence of the translation, and finally ensure the consistency between the translation and the original (N. Zhao 2014, 98-101). We know that different cultures have different cultural customs and their own unique values, so translation is not an act of transforming one language into another. The translator should translate based on some specific requirements, combined with the specific demands of the translation, the target readers' reading habits and cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three laws, the rule of faithfulness is subordinate to the law of coherence, and at the same time, the two laws ultimately depend on the law of purpose. The translator should first ensure that the translation can achieve the intended purpose, then ensure the coherence of the translation, and finally ensure the consistency between the translation and the original (N. Zhao 2014, 98-101). We know that different cultures have different cultural customs and their own unique values, so translation is not an act of transforming one language into another. The translator should translate based on some specific requirements, combined with the specific demands of the translation, the target readers' reading habits and cultural background.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Employment of the Translation Strategies And Translation Methods in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Foreignization Strategy Under the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him.&amp;quot; (2006,229) It is shown that in translation, the language, literature and cultural characteristics of the original text should be retained to the full, and the foreign tone kept. The advantages of foreignization strategy are as follows: the structure of source language, poetic features can be introduced into the target language to enrich the expression of the target language; the target language readers can fully appreciate the exotic beauty, and thus promote the cultural exchange between different nationalities (Venuti, 1995). The defect of foreignization strategy is mainly reflected in the readability of the translation, that is, the translation may be stiff and not natural enough, which will affect the reception and dissemination of the target language among the target recipients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him.&amp;quot; (2006,229) It is shown that in translation, the language, literature and cultural characteristics of the original text should be retained to the full, and the foreign tone kept. The advantages of foreignization strategy are as follows: the structure of source language. Poetic features can be introduced into the target language to enrich the expression of the target language; the target language readers can fully appreciate the exotic beauty, and thus promote the cultural exchange between different nationalities (Venuti, 1995). The defect of foreignization strategy is mainly reflected in the readability of the translation, that is, the translation may be stiff and not natural enough, which will affect the reception and dissemination of the target language among the target recipients.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is characterized by two main features: with regard to lexical meaning and rhetoric without the use of paraphrase, which distinguishes it from free translation; in the processing of lexical and syntactic structure, appropriate changes or transformations are allowed, for example, word order transformation is used to make the translation conform to the lexical and syntactic norms of the target language, which distinguishes literal translation from word-for-word translation (Munday, J 2008,9). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation has two main features: in terms of lexical and rhetorical meaning, no paraphrasing is used, which is the difference between it and free translation; in terms of the treatment of lexical and syntactic structures, appropriate changes or conversions are allowed, such as the use of word order conversions, so that the translation conforms to the lexical and syntactic norms of the target language, which is the difference between literal translation and word-by-word translation (Munday,J 2008,9). There are some examples taken from ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress'':--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个一百年  Two Centenary Goals; 当家作主 became masters of their country; 伟大复兴的中国梦 Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation;人类命运共同体 a global community of shared future;中共十八大 the 18th CPC National Congress;五位一体Five-point Strategy;习近平新时代中国特色社会主义思想 Xi Jinping Thought on Socialism with Chinese Characteristics for a New Era;民法通则和侵权责任法the General Principles of the Civil Law and Tort Liability Law&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个一百年  Two Centenary Goals; 当家作主 became masters of their country; 伟大复兴的中国梦 Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation;人类命运共同体 a global community of shared future;中共十八大 the 18th CPC National Congress;五位一体Five-point Strategy;习近平新时代中国特色社会主义思想 Xi Jinping Thought on Socialism with Chinese Characteristics for a New Era;民法通则和侵权责任法the General Principles of the Civil Law and Tort Liability Law--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: with the continuous advancement of China's political and economic status in recent years, China has mastered a certain voice in the international community, and initially established a unique political discourse system. Therefore, some characteristic political words can be translated literally without causing difficulties for the foreign audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: With the continuous improvement of China's political and economic status in recent years, China has grasped a certain amount of discourse power in the international community and has initially established a unique political discourse system. Therefore, some distinctive political terms can be translated literally without causing difficulties in understanding for foreign audiences.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Zero Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zero translation does not demand any operation in translating. Some elements of the source language are directly introduced into the target language (Munday, J 2008,8). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:中国以占全球6.6%的淡水资源和9%的耕地，养活了世界近20%的人口。&lt;br /&gt;
China feeds approximately 20 percent of the world's population using 6.6 percent of the fresh water resources and 9 percent of the arable land of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
With 6.6% of the world's fresh water resources and 9% of its arable land, China supports nearly 20% of the world's population.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:1949年末，全国城乡就业人员18082万人，其中城镇就业人员仅有1533万人，城镇失业率高达23.6%。&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 1949 there were 180.82 million people across the country in employment, of whom only 15.33 million worked in urban areas.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 1949, 180.82 million people were employed in urban and rural areas nationwide, of whom only 15.33 million were employed in urban areas, and the urban unemployment rate was as high as 23.6%.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: the white paper contains a large number of figures to specifically describe the changes and achievements of China since the implementation of human rights. For these large numbers, it is not necessary to translate them, but to keep the Arabic numerals directly. In this way, the translation is faithful to the original text. Besides, it is in line with the purpose of publicity translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The White Paper uses a large number of figures to describe specifically the changes and achievements in China since the implementation of human rights. For these large numbers, there is no need to translate them, but to keep the Arabic numbers directly. In this way, the translation is faithful to the original text. In addition, this is in line with the purpose of propaganda translation.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Word-for-word translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-for-word translation refers to the translation of the original sentence by word without considering the differences in morphology, syntax and semantics between the two languages (Munday, J 2008,7). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
Word-for-word translation is a word-for-word translation of the original sentence without considering morphological, syntactic and semantic differences between the two languages (Munday, J 2008,7). There are some examples taken from ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress''.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
半殖民地半封建社会 semi-colonial and semi-feudal society；改革开放  the reform and opening up；一带一路”倡议 the Belt and Road Initiative &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: the above political words widely emerge in various documents and news in China, and also appear in all sorts of reports of foreign media with high rate. Therefore, even if word-for-word translation of above words is taken by translators, readers can also understand translations easily without additional translation or explanation, which reflects the principle of faithfulness to the original text in skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above political terms appear widely in various documents and news in China, and also in a high proportion in various reports of foreign media. Therefore, even if the above words are taken word by word by translators, readers can easily understand the translation without additional translation and explanation, which reflects the principle of fidelity to the original text in skopos theory.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication Strategy Under the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him(2006:229). Translators should try to replace the source language, literature and culture with those being popular among the target language readers, and abide by the target language norms. The advantages of domestication are that the translation is fluent, easy to be understood and accepted by the target language recipients, or to meet the specific needs of the target language readers. The defects of domestication strategy are as follows: the loss of language, literature and cultural elements in the original text, which results in the target language recipients being deprived of the opportunity to appreciate foreign languages, literature and culture. This is not conducive to the enrichment and development of the language, literature and culture of the target country and the cultural exchange among different nationalities (Venuti,1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator should try to calm the reader as much as possible and let the author go to him (2006:229). The translator should try to replace the source language with a language, literature and culture that is pleasing to the target language readers, and to comply with the target language norms. The advantage of the domestication strategy is that the translation is smooth and easily understood and accepted by the target language receivers or meets the special needs of the target language readers. The disadvantage of the domestication strategy is that the loss of linguistic, literary and cultural elements in the original text results in the loss of the opportunity for the target language receivers to appreciate the foreign language, literature and culture. This is detrimental to the enrichment and development of the language, literature and culture of the target country and to the cultural exchange between different peoples (Venuti, 1995).--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
The main feature of free translation is the use of paraphrase in the processing of lexical meaning and rhetoric, so as to reproduce the meaning of the original text smoothly and truly. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main feature of free translation is the use of Italian translation in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric, so that the meaning of the original text can be reproduced smoothly and authentically. There are some examples taken from ''Working for the People's Happiness: 70 Years of China's Human Rights Progress''.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：四个全面”战略布局Four-pronged Strategy &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Four pronged refers to the rake with four teeth. Through cultural borrowing, it vividly interprets a comprehensive strategy of four pronged, to illustrate that the strategic layout includes four aspects, and the contents of the four aspects should go hand in hand. This translation reproduces the lexical and syntactic structure of the source language as well as the form of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Four-pronged refers to a rake with four teeth. Four prongs refers to a rake with four teeth. Through cultural borrowing, the comprehensive strategy of the four prongs is vividly interpreted to show that the strategic layout includes four aspects and that the four aspects should go hand in hand. This translation reproduces both the lexical and syntactic structure of the source language and the form of the original text.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：新时代中国特色社会主义将人民对美好生活的向往作为奋斗目标。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, the people's aspiration to live a better life is the focus of all the country's work.&lt;br /&gt;
Socialism with Chinese characteristics in the new era takes the people's desire for a better life as the goal of struggle.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The literal translation of “奋斗目标” is usually goal or purpose, but here it is translated as“the focus of all the country's work”，which emphasizes its importance in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&amp;quot; The literal meaning of &amp;quot;奋斗目标&amp;quot; is usually a target or objective, but here it is translated as &amp;quot;the focus of all national efforts,&amp;quot; emphasizing its importance in this context.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：世界各国在人权保障上没有最好，只有更好。&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has room for improvement in protecting human rights. &lt;br /&gt;
There is no best, only better, in human rights protection in countries around the world.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：个人权利只有与集体权利统一起来，才能实现人权的最大化。Individual rights can only be maximized in the context of collective rights. &lt;br /&gt;
Individual rights can be maximized only if they are unified with collective rights.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：新中国成立之初，社会保障尚属空白。&lt;br /&gt;
There was no social security system in China when the PRC was founded. &lt;br /&gt;
There was no social security system in China when the PRC was founded. --[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：绿水青山就是金山银山。&lt;br /&gt;
Lucid waters and lush mountains are invaluable assets. &lt;br /&gt;
Lucid waters and lush mountains are invaluable assets.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：截至2018年，西藏自治区已有117名学经僧人获得了格西“拉让巴”学位，68名僧人获得了中国藏语系高级佛学院“拓然巴”高级学衔。&lt;br /&gt;
By 2018 a total of 117 monks from Tibet had received senior academic titles in Lhasa and 68 from the High-level Tibetan Buddhism College of China. &lt;br /&gt;
By 2018, 117 Buddhist monks in the Tibet Autonomous Region had obtained the degree of Lajangpa in Gexi, and 68 monks had obtained the senior academic title of Tuoranpa in the Senior Buddhist College of Tibetan Language Department of China.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 3, &amp;quot;better&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;there is still room&amp;quot;, which uses another expression to convey the same idea. Although the expression is different, but the meaning is the same, which means that there are always more efforts needed to be put into protecting human rights. In example 4, it uses “in the context” to vividly deliver the condition that individual rights are combined with collective rights. In example 5, “空白”actually refers that social security has yet to be popularized to the public. So it can't be literally translated into “blank”. The free translation here is a good expression of the original meaning. “绿水” in example 6 is not to emphasize that the water is green, but to indicate all the clear and clean waters and the currents, so it is lucid waters. In example 7,“拉让巴”and “拓然巴” are all translated into “senior academic titles”, which make the readers directly clear about its real connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In Example 3, &amp;quot;better&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;there is still room&amp;quot;, which is another expression to convey the same meaning. Although the expressions are different, the meaning is the same, that is, more efforts are always needed in protecting human rights. In Example 4, it vividly expresses the condition of combining individual rights with collective rights by using &amp;quot;situation&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;gap&amp;quot; in Example 5 actually refers to the fact that social security is not yet universal to the general public, so it cannot be literally understood as social insurance is not yet universal to the general public. Therefore, it cannot be translated literally as &amp;quot;blank&amp;quot;. The free translation here expresses the original meaning very well. The word &amp;quot;green water&amp;quot; in Example 6 does not emphasize that the water is green, but indicates that all water is clear and clean, and the water flow is green, so it is bright water. In Example 7, &amp;quot;rajangpa&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;topranpa&amp;quot; are both translated as &amp;quot;senior academic title&amp;quot;, so that readers can directly clarify their real connotation.--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 15:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Employment on the Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation methods, apart from zero translation, transliteration and word-for-word translation, the other five translation methods will involve the usage of various translation techniques. There are many kinds of skills, but they can be generally classified into five kinds: omission, addition, division, combination and shift (M. F. Zhang 2009, 53-60). The following is a rough analysis of the translation techniques employed in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Omission Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the deletion of some complicated and redundant words, sentences or even paragraphs in the original text according to the needs of morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or due to some specific cultural norms of the target language (Reiss K 1971). By doing so, the original ideas can be expressed more concisely and smoothly, and then the translation can better achieve the specific translation purposes. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 中国人权事业的命脉所在、根本所在。&lt;br /&gt;
the foundations for the cause of human rights in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 国家提出经济建设、政治建设、文化建设、社会建设、生态文明建设“五位一体”总体布局，使每个人的经济、政治、文化、社会、环境权利能够得到充分保障。&lt;br /&gt;
It puts forward the Five-point Strategy (promoting economic, political, cultural, social, and environmental progress in a coordinated way), so every citizen's rights can be fully protected in each of these spheres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：中国的粮食总产量由1949年的11318万吨提高到2018年的65789万吨，耕地灌溉面积由1949年的1594万公顷扩大到2018年的6810万公顷。&lt;br /&gt;
Total grain output soared from 113.18 million tons in 1949 to 657.89 million tons in 2018, and the area of irrigated farmland from 15.94 million ha in 1949 to 68.1 million ha in 2018. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：中国从根本上消除了饥饿，持续改善了人民的营养水平。&lt;br /&gt;
It has succeeded in improving nutrition and eradicating hunger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：截至2018年，全国已有84%的行政村实现生活垃圾收运处置体系基本覆盖。&lt;br /&gt;
By 2018, 84 percent of all administrative villages were provided with garbage treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: in example 1, “命脉”and “根本” are all used to express the necessity of the cause of human rights, thus one of them can be omitted. In example 2, “economic, political, cultural, social and environmental spheres” has been mentioned in the preceding sentence, so the latter one can replace them with “each of these spheres”. In example 3 the verbs in the first and second sentences are both “soar”，so the latter one can directly be left out by the rules of English grammar. Example 4 directly through the phrase “has succeeded in” to show the results. &amp;quot;从根本上&amp;quot; and “水平” of “营养水平” is to emphasize with no much necessity in the translation, whose omission does not affect the original meaning. Example 5 only use the passive voice of &amp;quot;provide&amp;quot; that can succinctly and lucidly express the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：因为有了新中国70年，中国人民的生活才更加幸福美满；因为有了新中国70年，我们的世界才更加繁荣发展；因为有了新中国70年，人类社会才更加丰富多彩。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of the developments that have taken place in the PRC over the 70 years, the people of China are living a happier life, the world is more prosperous, and human society is more diverse and colorful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &amp;quot;因为有了新中国70年&amp;quot; has been repeated three times to strengthen the tone. While in the translation, it is only referred once to avoid wordiness. There are several other same translations using this skill in the following text. A large number of parallelisms often appear in Chinese political texts. When studying the translation of these sentences, we can find one thing in common, that is, repeated words can be translated only once, which reflects the concise characteristics of English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Additional translation refers to the reasonable and appropriate addition of certain words, sentences or paragraphs to the translation according to the needs of the morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or subject to certain norms of the target language, so as to better express the content of the original text and better realize the specific translation purpose (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：人权是历史的、发展的。&lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are a historical and developmental concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：人类社会发展经验 the experience gained in human social development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：中国共产党带领人民深刻总结我国社会主义建设正反两方面经验。&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of the CPC, the people review experiences and lessons drawn from socialist construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1 adds “concept”；Example 2 adds “gain”, a verb, to show the source of experience；Example 3 adds “lessons”, because experiences and lessons can be regarded as a pair of phrases that always appear together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：改善城市和农村人居环境，开展生态修复、城市修补……生活垃圾收运处置体系建设。&lt;br /&gt;
Efforts have been made in several areas: improving the living environment in cities……transporting and disposing of household garbage in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：国家建立了最低生活保障制度、最低工资保障制度……中小学义务教育制度等。 &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese government has put into place a number of systems and mechanisms, including those dealing with subsistence allowances, the minimum wage……and compulsory education (primary and middle schools). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Summary phrases have been added in several parts of the white paper to make the text clearer. Example 4 adds “efforts” to be the subject in order to clearly state what has been done by China；example 5 uses “systems and mechanisms” to outline its specific content one by one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：新时代中国特色社会主义着眼于实现“两个一百年”奋斗目标和中华民族伟大复兴的中国梦。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, China focuses on achieving the Two Centenary Goals and realizing the Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：依法保障宗教信仰自由。&lt;br /&gt;
China protects freedom of religious belief in accordance with the law. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：建立起世界上覆盖人口最多的社会保障制度。&lt;br /&gt;
China has established a social security system that covers the largest population in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：尊重和保障人权 We must respect and guarantee human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: when translating a Chinese sentence without subject into English, the subject mentioned above should be added in translation. Because in Chinese discourse, when the subject appears, it can be omitted in later sentences. As a hypotaxis language, English is stricter with its language structure. As an important part of a sentence, the subject cannot be omitted. Therefore, in examples 6-9, the subjects of “China” and “we” are added to the sentence to make the sentence complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Division Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Division refers to dividing a sentence into two or more sentences, which can effectively solve the translation difficulties of long complex sentences and satisfy the expression habits of the target language and the reading habits of the audience (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 中国共产党的领导，是中国人民能够享有人权并不断享有更加充分人权的根本保证，是全体中国人民的利益所在、幸福所在。 &lt;br /&gt;
The Party's leadership is the fundamental guarantee for the people of China to have access to human rights, and to fully enjoy more human rights. This leadership is therefore in the interests of all people of China, critical for their pursuit of a happy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国特色社会主义将“人权得到切实尊重和保障”作为全面建成小康社会的重要目标，从战略层面确立了人权事业的重要地位。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, full respect for and protection of human rights is an important goal of China's endeavors to build a moderately prosperous society in all respects. This establishes the importance of human rights from a strategic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 多年来，中国始终把解决人民的生存权、实现人民的发展权作为第一要务，不断解放和发展生产力，致力于消除贫困，提高发展水平，为保障人民各项权利的实现创造了基础条件。&lt;br /&gt;
Prioritizing people's rights to subsistence and development, China has committed to liberating and developing productive forces, eliminating poverty, and enhancing its level of development. All this has laid the foundation for fulfilling the various rights of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 坚持人民在人权事业中的主体地位，把人民利益摆在至高无上的位置，让人民过上好日子，使发展成果更多更公平地惠及全体人民，让每个人更好地发展自我、幸福生活，让每个人都能够免于恐惧、不受威胁，是实现人人享有更加充分人权的真谛所在。&lt;br /&gt;
For everyone to fully enjoy human rights, we must uphold the people-centered approach……and ensure a good life for the people. We must ensure that the fruits of development offer greater benefits to all the people in a fair way……and prevent them from fear and threat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 国际社会应秉持和平、发展、公平、正义、民主、自由的人类共同价值，维护人的尊严和权利，推动形成更加公正合理包容的全球人权治理。&lt;br /&gt;
The international community should uphold the shared values of humanity – peace, development, fairness, justice, democracy and freedom. It must safeguard human dignity and rights, and strive for fairer, more reasonable and inclusive global human rights governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 多年来，中国政府通过改革农村土地制度，稳定和完善农村土地承包关系，大力推进农田水利设施建设，使农业综合生产能力不断提升，主要农产品产量稳定增长。&lt;br /&gt;
Over the years the Chinese government has carried out rural land reforms to stabilize and improve land contracting system in rural areas. With improved irrigation infrastructure, China's agriculture has seen a continuing rise in productivity and steady increase in the output of main agricultural products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 1-6, the syntax is too long and there are too many clauses. Therefore, in order to avoid the syntax being too complicated, it is necessary to split it. At the same time, there are many non-subject sentences in Chinese while English sentences usually have subjects. Therefore, when translating Chinese sentences without subject into English, translators need to complete the subject of most sentences according to the context. For example, add pronouns “it”, “this”, or start with preposition &amp;quot;with&amp;quot;. In this case, the translated sentences will make the readers more relaxed and comfortable in reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Combination Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Combination refers to combining two or more sentences in the original text into one sentence. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 1982年，第五届全国人大五次会议通过了现行宪法。宪法明确规定了中国社会主义民主的主要内容和基本形态。&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, the Fifth Session of the Fifth NPC adopted the current Constitution of the PRC, which clearly defines the substance and basic form of socialist democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国努力通过发展增进人民福祉，实现更加充分的人权保障。China strives to enhance people's wellbeing through development in order to better protect their human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1 combines the two sentences with “which”, making the text more compact. In example 2, the combination is realized by “in order to”, which reflects the logical connection between sentences, and the purpose is clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shift Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Shift From Active Voice to Passive Voice=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：在新中国成立前夕，通过了具有临时宪法作用的《中国人民政治协商会议共同纲领》。&lt;br /&gt;
The Common Program of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, which was adopted on the eve of the founding of the PRC and served as the provisional Constitution of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：第一届全国人民代表大会第一次会议通过的《中华人民共和国宪法》。&lt;br /&gt;
The 1954 Constitution of the PRC, which was adopted at the First Session of the First National People's Congress (NPC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：应当尊重人权发展道路的多样性&lt;br /&gt;
Diversity in developing human rights should be respected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：尊重和保障人权 &lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are respected and guaranteed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：在当代中国的人权实践中，既重视集体人权的发展，又重视个人人权的保障。&lt;br /&gt;
In China, equal attention has been paid to developing collective rights and ensuring individual rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Chinese uses more active voice while English more passive voice. Therefore, in the translation of the original sentences, the subject is put in front and the passive voice is used. In addition, Chinese often express the logical relations between words and sentences by context and word order while English needs clear connectives to express them. Therefore, it is often necessary to add connective words to express logical relations in translation from Chinese to English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Class Shift=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 从1950年起，对国营厂矿交通企业的生产和管理制度进行民主改革，建立工厂管理委员会和职工代表大会 。&lt;br /&gt;
The democratic reform of the production and management of state-owned factories, mines, and transportation operators that started in 1950 set up factory management committees and workers' congresses in these entities.&lt;br /&gt;
Here the verb“民主改革”is shifted to a noun, and leads this sentence, which stresses the role of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2人民基本居住条件显著改善。Improved housing conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3饮水安全获得切实保障。Safe drinking water. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4国民健康水平持续提高。Better health for the people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 经济凋敝、民不聊生 a shattered economy, a destitute populace&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 2-4, all the verbs are shifted to adjectives in above sentences, which become neater and terser. In example 5,“民不聊生” means ordinary people is too hard and poor to survive themselves. If just literally translate it like above, the sentence will not so succinct or regular as well as not conform to the sentence structure of four characters in parallelism.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This text introduces ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China''. Because the white paper is a typical central document published by government, propagating the concept of human rights, practical measures and gains, and takes the comprehensive and accurate introduction as the purpose. What’s more, it is closely related to national interests and national image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on its political characteristics, this paper studies its translation strategies, methods and techniques from the perspective of Skopos theory, and finds that the difference between the Chinese version and the English version is mainly due to the different readers. The English version is aimed at English audiences, and linguistic form and culture in England are different from China’s. For example, English uses more passive voice, while Chinese uses active voice; when translating Chinese without subject into English, except those passive voice translations, the correct subject should be added into the translation; English focuses more on logic and connection while Chinese on the meaning and content of text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences may affect readers' understanding of the translation. Therefore, in the process of translation, translators should use appropriate translation techniques and methods according to their differences. Moreover, for such a political report, there are many official words, long sentences and heavy emphases on tone. Thus, the techniques of literal translation, division, addition and subtraction are frequently used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation takes into account not only the function and purpose of the original text, but also the receptivity of the audience and the effect of the translation. Through the study of this white paper, we can see that translators need to stand on the perspective of the audience in the white paper translation, should shift from Chinese language patterns to western with facility, use appropriate translation methods, strategies and techniques, and be faithful to the original content in order to translate political intent clearly and accurately. In this way, misinterpretation, leaking and unclear translation can be avoided, so as to let foreign audiences can quickly and efficiently receive the information that the original text intends to pass on. This study can provide theoretical basis and good ideas for the future translators to find the best translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Catford, J. C. (1965/2000). ''Translation Shift''. In Venuti, L.(ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Munday, J. (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications'' (2nd ed.) . London &amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]M. F. Zhang. (2009). Text Typology Theory and Its Implications for Translation Studies. ''Chinese Translators Journal'', vol.30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]N. Zhao. (2014). Translation of Categorical Words in Chinese from the Perspective of Thinking Difference between China and the West, ''Journal of Anyang Normal University.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Nida, E A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J. Brilll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]NORD C. (2002). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity—functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Pinkham Joan. (2000). ''The Translator's guide to Chinglish''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Reiss K. (1971). Text Types, ''Translation Types and Translation Assessment//Chesterman A. Readings in Translation Theory''. Finland: Oy Finn Lectura Ab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Vinay, J. P &amp;amp;J. Darbelnet. (2020). ''A Methodology for Translation''. Trans. by J.C. Sager &amp;amp;M. Hamel. In Venuti, L.(ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China.(2019).''The Journal of Human Rights''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]VERMEER HANS. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Commission in Translational Action.'' ANDREW CHESTERMA. Readings in Translation. Helsinki: Oy Finn Leetura Ab. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]He Jiaying 何嘉莹, et al.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译目的论视角下英语新闻的编译策略——基于江苏某科技组织微信公众号平台和南方某高校外国语学院英文网站建设.&amp;quot; [Translation Strategy Is Based on the Skopos Theory: The Construction of English News Website Based on the Official Account of WeChat, A Science And Technology Organization in Jiangsu, and the English Website of A Foreign Language College in Southern China.] 科技传播 Science And Technology Communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Luo Mazhang 罗新璋.(1984). 翻译论集[Translation Volume]. 北京：商务印书馆 Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Ma Huijuan, Miao Ju 马会娟，苗菊. (2009). 当代西方翻译理论宣读[Reading of Contemporary Western Translation Theories].北京：外语研究与教学出版社 Beijing: Foreign Language Research And Teaching Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译策略”、“翻译方法”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies: A Case Study of &amp;quot; Translation Strategies &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Translation Methods &amp;quot; And &amp;quot; Translation Techniques &amp;quot;] 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]Information Office of the State Council of the people's Republic of China 中华人民共和国国务院新闻办公室. (2019). &amp;quot;为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年&amp;quot; [Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China]. 人民日报 People’s Daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s subjectivity; Invisibility; Visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”. (Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator. (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also prose challenges on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot; (Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator. (Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979). &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, Theo. (1985). &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017). 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构 [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译 Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019). 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example]. 智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰. (2014). 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性 [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011). 论译者的“隐形”和“显形” [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shufen Huang. (2019). “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020). 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性 [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨. (2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起 [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiwei Gu. (2017). &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing  Japanese Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the major and student number are missing--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of western translation, as the subject of translation, the change of translator's identity reveals a process from &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;. In different historical periods, different translators have never stopped discussing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot; of translators. From the perspective of historical development, this paper examines the different evolution of Lefevere's operation theory and Venuti's invisible translation theory in the western translation history, so as to analyze the change of the translator's identity and discuss the translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
纵观西方翻译史，作为翻译主体的译者，其身份的变化彰显了一个由“隐身”到“现身”的过程。不同历史时期，不同翻译家们对于译者的“隐身”和“现身”的讨论，从未停止。本文从历史发展的角度，考察西方翻译史中勒菲弗尔的操作论和韦努迪的译者隐身翻译理论的不同演变，以此分析译者身份的变化，从而对译者的主体性进行探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译观；译者行为；隐形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ideological'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Poetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''The power of patronage'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband.Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.the translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti, an Italian American scholar, is an important representative and advocate of deconstructive translation theory. His translation thoughts are mainly concentrated in his monograph translator's invisibility published in 1995, his deconstructive translation essays rethinking and translation scandal.n his monograph the translator's invisibility, Venuti puts forward the term &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which is used to describe the status of translators in ontemporary British and American translation circles. He pointed out that the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translation makes the reader unable to see the translator, as if he were reading the original rather than the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two reasons why the translator is actually &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;. First of all, translators themselves tend to translate into &amp;quot;fluent&amp;quot; English. Secondly, the way the target readers read the translated text. Whether it is prose, poetry, fiction or other types of subjects, most people accept that the ranslation is fluent in reading, without any unique language or style. It seems that the translation has reflected the author's substantive significance, and the translation seems to be not the translation but the original work.However, the premise of translation is that different languages and cultures are different and there is no absolute equivalence between them. This fluent translation method not only ignores the relationship between the author and the translator, the source text and the target text, obliterates the translator's interpretation, due status and efforts, but also conceals the differences between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Venuti puts forward the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy and advocates the translator to show his form. This kind of resistance is the courage to admit the differences between the source language and the target language in terms of language and culture, and to show such differences, and even deviate from the original text. The translator should deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text to avoid the smooth translation, so that readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence and development of deconstructionism is a landmark in the history of both translation theory and practice. Before its appearance, all translation theories depend upon some notion of equivalence. As a deconstructionist, Venuti contributes much to translation studies. Venuti criticizes the ethnocentric and imperialist cultural consequences of the domestic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、 Foreignization -- the core of Venuti's translation thought'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1813, Schleiermacher pointed out in his speech on different translation methods: &amp;quot;either the translator should keep the author at home and let the reader approach the author as much as possible, or the translator should keep the reader at ease and let the author approach the reader as much as possible.&amp;quot; The former shows the language and cultural differences in foreign texts and sends readers abroad, which belongs to foreignization translation; the latter, centering on nationalism, naturalizes foreign values into the target culture and invites the original author to China. &lt;br /&gt;
Different from Schleiermacher, Venuti believes that foreignization translation can &amp;quot;suppress the violence of racial center in translation&amp;quot; and suppress the &amp;quot;violent&amp;quot; domestication of translation cultural values in English speaking countries. Therefore, foreignization translation is also known as resistance translation, which means that the translator highlights the foreign identity of the foreign text in the translation works by adopting non fluent translation techniques, and protects the original text from the control of the cultural ideology of the target language, so that he is no longer the &amp;quot;implicit person&amp;quot; of translation. Through the selection of foreign texts and foreignization translation, it challenges the cultural hegemony of English speaking countries and achieves the goal of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3、The progress of foreignization translation theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti considers translation in the context of society and culture and criticizes the way in which foreign literature is assimilated into the target language by domestication. He proposed and advocated foreignization translation strategy or &amp;quot;resistance strategy&amp;quot;, emphasizing that the translation should maintain the flavor of the foreign language text and let readers feel the exotic customs. This kind of translation strategy is not only helpful for the translator to &amp;quot;manifest&amp;quot; in translation, but also more conducive to cultural exchange and supplement in the context of world cultural integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to the traditional view, hold that foreignization translation is a kind of recreation, and there is no strict boundary between creation, translation and research. The original is not self-made, but the author uses the long-standing cultural materials, after reorganization, according to some values. Different cultural places are the places for readers to understand. Therefore, Venuti believes that translation should not deny the necessity of &amp;quot;reserving differences&amp;quot; under the pretext of &amp;quot;seeking common ground&amp;quot;. He believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness, on the contrary, it is &amp;quot;the misuse of faithfulness&amp;quot;. It will not only lose some characteristics of the original language, but also add new things. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4、The limitations of foreignization translation theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity of cross language and cultural communication, but the premise that can not be ignored is that the source language and the target language are different in ideology, values, habitual expression, logical thinking and so on. Venuti's foreignization strategy is to resist cultural hegemony when translating a weak culture into a strong one. For the weak culture and the marginalized and excluded culture, when they are translated into the strong culture by means of foreignization, the strategy is undoubtedly the best way to resist the strong culture and values and express ideas and culture. However, when a strong culture is translated into a weak culture in the same way, foreignization translation is likely to play a role in boosting the flames. In the face of superior British and American cultures, foreignized translation may subvert the norms of the target language, destroy the target language and the target language culture, or become the accomplice of cultural colonialists inadvertently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although foreignization translation reflects the characteristics of the source language and has positive significance for cultural communication, it imposes the language system and cultural phenomena in the source language on the target readers. For ordinary readers, without familiar language expression and the same cultural knowledge background, reading foreignization translation of foreign text will not only feel that the translation is obscure and difficult to understand, but also will gradually alienate or even exclude the foreign text. In this way, foreign texts will not be accepted by the public and can only be shelved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti says that the translator‟s invisibility raises such troubling questions about the geopolitical economy of culture that a greater suspicion toward translation is urgently needed to confront them. Foreignization is benefit for keeping the characteristics of the source-language texts. It changes the status of the translations. And at the same time, it can advance the translators. However, the transformation of translation ideology needs future more hospitable to the differences that the translator must negotiate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence and development of deconstructionism is a landmark in the history of both translation theory and practice. Before its appearance, all translation theories depend upon some notion of equivalence. As a deconstructionist, Venuti contributes much to translation studies. Venuti criticizes the ethnocentric and imperialist cultural consequences of the domestic values.Venuti says that the translator‟s invisibility raises such troubling questions about the geopolitical economy of culture that a greater suspicion toward translation is urgently needed to confront them. Foreignization is benefit for keeping the characteristics of the source-language texts. It changes the status of the translations. And at the same time, it can advance the translators. However, the transformation of translation ideology needs future more hospitable to the differences that the translator must negotiate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.My thought of &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot;&amp;amp;&amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; in translation behavior'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that in order to translate a good work, the translator must eliminate his sense of racial and cultural superiority, and try to retain the &lt;br /&gt;
language style of the original text, so that the target language readers can be exposed to the original foreign language and culture, so as to promote the language and cultural exchange between countries. His foreignization translation strategy can make readers better understand foreign language characteristics, foreign culture, local customs, traditional customs and aesthetic habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reading foreign versions, readers can learn different ways of thinking and language expression, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their own language and cultural knowledge. With the continuous development and evolution of language, foreignization translation plays an important role in promoting cultural exchange and absorbing vocabulary and language structure from different countries. It is precisely because of foreignization translation that many foreign words, such as sofa, salon, clone, generation gap, hot spot and so on, are often used in newspapers, magazines and literary works, which greatly enriches our language and culture. And the words developed from Chinese, such as kowtow, Taichi and kungfu, also have a firm foothold in English dictionaries. Under the background of world cultural integration, this kind of translation strategy is more conducive to cultural exchange and supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of vernuti's foreignization translation is to pursue cultural diversity. This strategy can effectively resist the interference and tampering of British and American cultures on the inequality of weak cultures, so as to curb ethnocentrism and cultural hegemony. At the same time, he claims that the translator's &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; is of positive significance to the affirmation of the translator's value and to the improvement of the translator's status. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignization translation is not the best way to be universally accepted, and there are also limitations. Foreignization translation requires too much knowledge of readers and is not suitable for translating non literary texts. The strategy adopted in translation plays an important role in the translation, which determines what kind of translation will be produced in the end. Domestication translation and foreignization translation have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they play an irreplaceable role in each other. Therefore, in practice, no matter what translation strategy the translator chooses, he should consider the differences between readers' receptivity, text type and ideology, and strive to find a balance between different languages and cultures to achieve the best effect of equal communication 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of western translation, we find that, in addition to the special historical period, the translator has been gradually pushed from behind the scenes to the front of the screen. The traditional translation theory holds that translators must abide by the principle of faithfulness, and there is only one correct translation. In this way, translators begin to become &amp;quot;invisible people&amp;quot;. People ignore that translators are independent individuals in social life and have different understanding of the world, just like everyone else. Translation is a subjective activity. Translators play an important role in intercultural communication in the process of translation. Therefore, we should consider the translator's subjectivity in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC) the form of the reference-listing is not standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also rising, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes three chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, namely the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition and categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been highly valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for avoiding trade frictions effectively. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. Since the oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contract, processing contract, foreign labor contract, and agency agreement, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract style is solemn with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. For the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaic words most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. Strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. And his is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the divergences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledges and terminologies. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. And they are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed at the beginning, the middle or the end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, while interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the behavior agent and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly revealed in textual cohesion and textual structure. In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repeating words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese is basically the same with that of English business contracts, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principles to business contract translation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the “dynamic equivalence” theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely “formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”. “Formal equivalence” emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 )--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translationese. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced “dynamic equivalence” with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of “function”.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level of equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into “maximum functional equivalence” and “minimum functional equivalence” since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called “maximum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while “minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on 'domestication' and 'foreignization' from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward “equivalence theory” on the basis of “functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of “functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using “functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the original contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. All of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter discusses the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In specific translation processes, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledges and terminologies, which are big obstacles for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contracts are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence” emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words' meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official documents and usually have fixed translation methods. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginnings and ends of them. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively show the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences usuallly contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, strongly reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of translation and original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of language expression in translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research should be broadened in the future. (JIn Di 1998, 310)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.(serial number can be deleted)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choices of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author's emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavors of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well, can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator's identity.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Identity of translator, Translation activities, Roles of today's translator--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化韵味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is vital for translators to play roles well in the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of the translator is an important issue in translation studies and much attention should be paid to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator's identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator's identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator's identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Importance and Necessity of Valuing the Issue of Translator's Identity===--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars, Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operations, cultural characteristics, artistic creations, aesthetic standards, and humanistic characters. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. The translator's activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and has a new look. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new look, but also decide which new look to give, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated works. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.缺少引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different Kinds of Roles Translators Have Played in History===--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Identity of Translator Under the Source Language Centralism====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author's original meaning and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories(these是哪些？）, translators' cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.缺少引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Translator as a Servant=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognition and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-standing limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; both in the East and the West.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）引用格式错误 （Tan 1991, 页码）--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.缺引用; 前后统一下用过去式还是三单（John Dryden compares... Weinberger complained...)--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book ''Experience of Failures-Trial Translation'' &amp;quot;At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation.&amp;quot; (Jin and Huang, 2019)引用格式错误--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention. Therefore, the translator is like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. It is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restore the author's intention and not distort his original meanings to meet the requirements of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;, but this kind of theory ignores the translator's subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregards of public to translators. And even in today's China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues, such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects, are very prominent. What's more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-standing serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Translator as An Invisible Person=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatedly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both are translators' own choices made after deliberations.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph ''The Translators Invisibility'' A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. And the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)引用格式错误--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and stated in the article ''The Translation of Lin Shu'' that &amp;quot;The highest standard of literary translation is 'sublimation'.&amp;quot; In translation, if you can not only not show the traces of being blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it will meet requirements of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）引用格式错误--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph ''Les Belles Infideles'' &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can't even feel its existence.&amp;quot; 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, it means that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice.（Xu，2003）引用格式错误--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a Painter=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting. In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei's statement, &amp;quot;In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.&amp;quot; This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Identity of Translator Under the Translator Centralism====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as semiotics, hermeneutics, philosophy, and literature, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasized the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Translator as a Manipulator=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said &amp;quot;From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose.&amp;quot; Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed that translation is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.（Lefevere, 2010）引用格式错误 The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text. The translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Translator as a Writer=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles and to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value. They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 Translator as a Conqueror=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror.缺引用 --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 The Translator's &amp;quot;Independent&amp;quot; Status=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) 引用格式错误 As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus becoming a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5 Translator as a Creative Rebel=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange.（Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language). Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange.（Escarpit, 1987）引用格式错误 On the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative in the process of translation in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor and the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original forms. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6 Translator as a Language Quality Controller(Li and He, 2018)=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don't have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author's context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Features of the Changes of Translator's Identity and Its Complexity===--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Identity of Translators Changed from Invisible to Visible, from Subordinate to Dominant, from Author-centered to Translator-centered. ====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people's understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities.（Yao, 1996）引用格式错误 This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author's original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like &amp;quot;dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitudes of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Identity and Status of Translators Closely Connected with the Era ==== --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies and had a low cultural and social status due to the limitations of the times. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. The shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals.缺引用 --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Complexity of Translation Activities and the Identity of Translators====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because translators have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. Translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Roles of Today's Translators===--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in Shackles. ====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, a servant or a master. From today's point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author's steps, and be the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles. The translator should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of Real Problems====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who Keep up With the Time ====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What's more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of Cultural Communication.====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. However, this is different from the &amp;quot;conqueror&amp;quot; in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today's translators is not cultural aggression but the spread of valuable Chinese culture to other countries and reception of the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today's translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage. Various kinds of roles are given to them such a&amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;new learner&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selector&amp;quot;. From the changes of the translators' identity, many features of it can be concluded and the roles today's translators play can be realized in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, Andre (2010). Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame: Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句号需要删除，不需要[1] [2]...，按照格式改，需要中英文，如：Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635      Interpretation英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;顾东方 Gu Dongfang &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;                                                          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 06:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the translation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====  &lt;br /&gt;
标题单词首字母大写--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cultural Schools of Translation===--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
标题大写--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
注意标题格式--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no numbers, attention to the detailed request on the bottom of the home page--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You do not need to use numbers to order the references. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎 Zhang Hu 202020080666&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Complete consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
herefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Jia Shufen.贾淑芬.(1996). 简明俄汉语谚语词典[A Concise Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs]. 辽宁大学出版社[Liaoning University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ye Fanglai.叶芳来.(2005) 俄汉谚语俗语词典[A Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Min.杨敏.俄汉谚语翻译中的形象处理.(2017).[Image processing in the translation of Russian-Chinese proverbs]. 文化学刊[Journal of Cultural Studies]200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wang Xingsong王兴松. (2016). 浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs].读书文摘[Reading Abstract]78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Lei Yumei.雷玉梅.(2014).文化视角下的俄语谚语翻译.[Translation of Russian proverbs from a cultural perspective]. 边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]113-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun. (2008). 马为群，张晓云．谚语版俄语语法教程.[Proverbs Edition Russian Grammar Course]. 哈尔滨工业大学出版社.[Harbin Institute of Technology Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wang Yanrong.王艳荣.(2013).俄语谚语的翻译方法. [The translation method of Russian proverbs]. 安徽文学[Anhui Literature (second half of the month)]114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhou Changyu.周长雨. (2006).俄语谚语的汉译问题. [Chinese translation of Russian proverbs]. 哈尔滨工业大学.[Harbin Institute of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Sheng Yichao.盛义朝.(2009).俄语谚语翻译初探. [A Probe into the Translation of Russian Proverbs]. 吉林省教育学院学报.[Journal of Jilin Province Education College] 110-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Chen Ying.陈颖.(2000).从俄汉谚俗语的对译看民族个性. [Looking at the national personality from the translation of Russian and Chinese proverbs].黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]89-90.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Jinhua, Zhang Li.王金花,张丽.(2006).俄语谚语翻译中有关问题的探讨 [Discussion on Related Issues in Russian Proverb Translation]. 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版)[Journal of Inner Mongolia University of Finance and Economics (Comprehensive Edition)]76-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Yu Jun.于军.(2008).浅析俄语谚语及其汉译问题.[Analysis of Russian proverbs and their Chinese translation]. 考试周刊.[Examination Weekly]226-227.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ye Fanglai. 叶芳来. 1987.浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs]. 郑州大学学报(哲学社会科学版).[Journal of Zhengzhou University (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition)] 99-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Jiang Xiuhua. 姜秀华.(2000). 俄汉语谚语在民族文化方面及修辞特点的对比.[Comparison of Russian and Chinese proverbs in terms of national culture and rhetoric characteristics]. 呼伦贝尔学院学报.[Journal of Hulunbuir University] 66-68. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Hu Aimin.胡爱民.(1986).也谈俄语谚语和俗语的民族色彩.[Also on the national colors of Russian proverbs and sayings]. 外语与外语教学.[Foreign  Languages Teaching]52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 亚非语言文学 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu Yingjun, 2014,141-143).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 --[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao, 2020, 105- 108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao Xiaomei, 2020, 105-108). --[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang Shaolong, 2020, 39-40/Mao Zhen, 2020, 33-34)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction can be divided into several sections to make it more concise. The full name of the author should be written--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin Huxiong, 2002, 264-267)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo Hongan, 1997, 338-339).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang Tong, 2020, 198-199)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin Huxiong, 2002, 274)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng Yuhong, 2011, 72-73).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017， 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo Dijiang, 2017, 65)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu Gengshen, 2013, 208, 218-219)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin Suiqiong, 2017, 56-62/ Hu Gengshen, 2017, 63-68)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,169)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,171)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan Cheng, 2010,3).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010, 172)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang Meng, 2014, 29)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang Meng, 2014, 29）--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia Zhiyong, 2017, 223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”&lt;br /&gt;
and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot; formatting--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao Junfeng, Dong Yan, 2020,70).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du Mengmeng, Tan Jianying,  2013,106-107)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv Jun, 1997, 51).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities.(Luo , 2019，219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities.(Luo Dijiang, 2019, 219)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan Cheng, 2010, 153-154).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English. This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting.(Munday, J 2014, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Franz. Pǎchhacker 2010, 186).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Settings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible through omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd. 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition]. 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 12, 14, 105, 160-162, 169, 171-172, 177-178, 181, 186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press]. 338-339.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press]. 208, 218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom]. 223.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House]. 274.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland]. 141, 143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research]. 219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 63-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)]. 51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators]. 72-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 33-34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English]. 198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 39-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University]. 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 56-62&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators]. 70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）]. 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting][M].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 3, 153-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University]. 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure(treasure不用大写)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve（have）--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava (have)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. (He cultivates his own land, eats his own food and experiences a life that is simple and close to nature.)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months(years?) --[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus (they)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention(.Because at that time,)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could(倒装could he)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).( For Xu Chi, he expresses his own feelings and thoughts to a certain extent by translating the works of these writers.)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt (that)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the book (was)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt(night?)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses(publishers)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).(The subject of this thesis, ''Walden'', is a literary work, and as such, this thesis will focus on literary style.??)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).(引用格式放在句子最末)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”(1982,12 should be placed after the quoted sentence)So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture（cross-cultural）--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed (that aims)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals.(Anyone who reads this book will feel like they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals.)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese.(???)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday(daily)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward(towards)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it.( Because puns can express two layers of meaning in a word, a phrase or a sentence, they are often used as a link between the preceding and following texts.)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers.(Thoreau shares his experience of growing beans and his plans for next summer with readers here.)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC) As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.(报刊要斜体)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.（报刊格式）--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must be faithful to the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68）--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.（Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leaving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre.(Tan Zaixi，2004：76-77） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance.Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language.(Tan Zaixi，2004：83）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.(Tan Zaixi，2004：64）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.(Liu Hongyan,2010:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.(Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generations to achieve the goal of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''A Short History of Translation in the West'', Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.(Liu Hongyan，2010:2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences.(Zhang Sijie,Zhang Bairan,1998:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.(Tan Zaixi，2004：67）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's ''A Short History of Translation in the West'' and Chen Fukang's ''A History of Translation Theory in China'', the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).中国译学理论史稿[A History of Translation Theory in China].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Liu Hongyan 刘红岩.(2010). 鲁迅与马丁·路德翻译思想对比研究 [A Comparative Study of Lu Xun's and Martin Luther's translation Thoughts]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Liu Junping 刘军平.(2009).西方翻译理论通史[A General History of Western Translation Theory]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Lu Xun 鲁迅.(1935).鲁迅全集.[The Complete Works of LU Xun]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史.[A Short History of Translation in the West]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Zhang Sijie, Zhang Bairan 张思洁,张柏然.(1998).意合与形合.[Parataxis and Hypotaxis]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;improves&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;has&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;be transfered&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;time can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;effect can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)forgetting variables and (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;has&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;when&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;interpretation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication. Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level, including the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, nor express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non-strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, it can help to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly that of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Therefore, subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions. For example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine in the movie, becomes a senior, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning and transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly realize that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, and listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. As for films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators of the film tries their best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Feng Xia封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of cultural translation] [J]. 才智.2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示 [The Enlightenment of multimodal discourse analysis on senior high school English Vocabulary Teaching] [J]. 教育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Xiuli刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习积极性的关系研究 [Zhang Yibo. A study on the relationship between multimodal discourse of foreign language teachers and students' learning enthusiasm] [J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Kan Feng阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of modal discourse analysis: a case study of Harry Potter and the Half Blood Prince] [J].理论观察,2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Shen Guorong沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译 [On the subtitle translation of Harry Potter] [J].电影文学,2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Sun Yi孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点 [Sun Yi. The construction of multimodal discourse meaning -- Based on the emblem of 2011 Xi'an International Horticultural Exposition] [J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu Xie徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析 [Multimodal discourse analysis of Chinese element advertising] [J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yao Qun姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A study on the subtitle and dubbing translation of Harry Potter based on attitude system] [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhang Delu张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索 [On the comprehensive theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis] [J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhou Shan周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[Discourse analysis of Russian public service advertisements from the perspective of multimodality] [A]. 北京外国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in the international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in the international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, many problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation involves language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between the source language and the target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, tring to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation; Adaptation Theory; Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译；顺应论；玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; proposed for the first time, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. (Luo Haiyan, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaging in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of TCM. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumers' safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in the international trade. The quality translation of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. (Luo Haiyan, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence the necessity to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, who thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between the source language and the target language. (Yuan Binye, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications, and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among the foreign medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of TCM Instructions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers' safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications because the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derive from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times. The peculiar traits of TCM language, and the technical terms, directly or indirectly, come from the abstract medical concepts of TCM. The classical style or semi-classical style used in ancient times remains. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn't been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language in Chinese can find no equivalence in English, hence the difficulty in translating them into English. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction of Adaptation Theory===  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation Theory was firstly proposed in 1987 by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, the secretary general of International Pragmatics Association. And then it has been developed and modified for several times over years, attracting a lot of attention in the linguistics community with its integrated system and solid philosophical foundation. In the book, ''Understanding Pragmatics'', Verschueren describes that &amp;quot;language use must consist of the continuous making of linguistic choice, consciously or unconsciously, for language-internal and/or language-external reasons.&amp;quot; (Verschueren, 1999) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, when making linguistic choices, language users are influenced by the internal structure of language and the external factors. Verschueren attaches great importance to the adaptation of linguistic structures and contexts, and takes communication as a conscious language choice-making process and dynamic adaptability. The essence of communication and expression is a dynamic process, and the context will change along with communication, thus, language forms and strategies should be taken into consideration so as to comply with the context and achieve effective communication. (Verschueren, 1999) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Three Properties of Language==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, there are three properties in language: variability, negotiability and adaptability, and it is the reason why we can make choices during language usage. &amp;quot;These three properties are inseparable with one another, variability and negotiability being the foundation, the ultimate purpose and core is adaptability.&amp;quot; (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Variability provides a large number of linguistic choices during the process of language usage, and lays a basic foundation for the realization of negotiability and adaptability. Negotiability means language users will go through negotiation with themselves when choosing the most appropriate forms and strategies so as to make adaptation and fulfil the communicative intention. As the core of language property, adaptability enables language users to make linguistic choices provided by variability, and then negotiate to decide which choice to be made in accordance with different language contexts. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, these three properties are inseparable with one another. Variability and negotiability make it possible and available for language users to choose the proper form and strategy of a language when making adaptation to a specific language context. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Four Aspects of Investigation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the guidance of Adaptation Theory, Verschueren advocates four aspects of investigation in linguistic research, namely, contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability, dynamics of adaptability and salience of adaptation process. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contextual correlates of adaptability &amp;quot;potentially includes all the ingredients of the communicative context with which linguistic choices have to be inter-adaptable.&amp;quot; These ingredients include language users, the physical world, the social world (such as social relations, culture, social status and social settings), and the mental world (personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations or intentions, etc.). Since it entails the objective and subjective factors and both sides of language users (utterer and interpreter), making adaptation to the context is of great significance. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural objects of adaptability happens at all levels of the linguistic structures, ranging from codes and styles, words and clauses, to sentences and prepositional structures. In order to adapt to different cultures and linguistic structures, language users need to choose the most appropriate structure so as to build up the logical relationship and improve the readability and credibility in target language. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamics of adaptability means &amp;quot;the development of adaptability processes over time.&amp;quot; It is created by the changes and development of language contexts and structures over time. And different words and translation strategies adopted in different contexts show the dynamic adaptability in language use. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salience of adaptation process refers to the various degree of consciousness in the process of making choices. The continuous making of linguistic choice, consciously or unconsciously, covers exactly different levels of salience. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, as the indispensable parts in linguistic analysis, the four aspects of investigation are the necessary factors to explain and describe any given linguistic phenomenon. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, therefore, the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, there are some instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. (Xiao Qiong, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and the social world due to the limited materials collected. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers' mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, which gives a sense of authority and credibility. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. &amp;quot;正骨水&amp;quot; is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, &amp;quot;Zheng Gu Shui&amp;quot;, which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn't the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, &amp;quot;Bone-setting Liquor&amp;quot; would be a better name for the medicine. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bone-setting&amp;quot; means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and &amp;quot;liquor&amp;quot; implies alcohol and other irritating ingredients of the medicine. Consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds when seeing its name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, &amp;quot;金装正骨水&amp;quot; can be translated to &amp;quot;Golden Bone-setting Liquor&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;极品正骨水&amp;quot; is rendered as &amp;quot;Superb Bone-setting Liquor&amp;quot;. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example, &amp;quot;睡安胶囊&amp;quot;, the translation is &amp;quot;Shui'an Jiaonang&amp;quot;. Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don't recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use &amp;quot;capsule&amp;quot; to indicate the type of this medicine. (Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-recognized name will arouse the attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. &amp;quot;Sleep Mate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Insomnia Killer&amp;quot; can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, &amp;quot;mate&amp;quot; is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and &amp;quot;killer&amp;quot; combined with &amp;quot;insomnia&amp;quot; implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. (Ouyang Lifeng, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, there is no principle limit to the range of social factors because linguistic choices are inter-adaptable. Basically, social settings and cultures play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point: (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, &amp;quot;伤风&amp;quot; in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; into the human body. &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, &amp;quot;风&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;火&amp;quot;, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, &amp;quot;angina&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;melalgia&amp;quot; might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, &amp;quot;nasal congestion&amp;quot; is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. The revised text, therefore, adopts &amp;quot;snuffle&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sore throat&amp;quot; to indicate the meaning of &amp;quot;鼻塞&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;咽痛&amp;quot;. The same goes to &amp;quot;肢痛&amp;quot;, using &amp;quot;pain in muscles&amp;quot; to replace the word of &amp;quot;melalgia&amp;quot;, hence the adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children's wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates &amp;quot;伤风&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wind damage&amp;quot;, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes &amp;quot;wind damage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;exuberant phlegm&amp;quot;, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. Hunan: University of South China 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. Guangxi: Guangxi University 广西大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. Jiangxu: Nanjing University Of Chinese Medicine 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an vital role in facilitating foreign friends’ understandings of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied domain is so wide that every aspect of our daily life is covered, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructures: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also foreigners who study, work and live in China. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs work as an effective verbal art to convince others to do or not to do some activities. Therefore, they belong to a special kind of communication in essence. Their target is the social behaviors of all people at the place, regardless of gender, age, social class or education level. Public signs are “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as powerful as direct communication, but it is also used to standardize words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she will make stupid mistakes, and even very simple one. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese. Translators should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay more attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can guess the meaning of this translation. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be proficient in the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation before starting doing  translation, rather than randomly putting some letters together. Otherwise, the translator will make big mistakes like this in picture.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently owing to carelessness or a poor knowledge of English vocabularies, the translator make such a mistake which should be avoided. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3, a warning sign from a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is very basic English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily figure out its meaning. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barely scratching the surface of English, one begins to translate public signs. This is ridiculous and bound to cause obvious mistakes. Especially in translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and a serious lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People can not help doubting whether it is copied from machine translation. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the obligations to provide correct information, how can we expect them have a clear and long run development plan. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is also a public sign in Mount Emei, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to go hiking”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but if this sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it completely transforms to the an ominous meaning. This translation is also a symbol of such irresponsible spot management. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But after a careful study, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But in the process of translation, with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation,  the translator translates it into “More China, more fashion”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be deeply shocked by the translation version: What the hell is this? They might think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means selling goods to other countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was so careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus making an silly error. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is a place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one when translating, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be properly translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator regarded the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the singular form, instead of the plural form “rooms”.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and misled, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Does it really takes effect as a warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile on the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is hanging on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers  intended to warn people the danger from the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator produces a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life by so many examples, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic command of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a comprehensive mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practices, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the cause of Chinese-English public sign translation get on the right track . &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying going like this: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) states in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words bearing Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners were confused about its meaning. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-drive and calling-drive texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is both concise and intelligible, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be well-understood by readers once simply comprehend its literal meaning. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases in point: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with unique cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation a--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)nd communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation are totally different. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and the unique expression methods adopted in the original work, in order to fully demonstrate the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When dealing with Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember and practice them, you will get a lot of benefits. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote cross-cultural communication and improve a city's image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language-level error: No grammatical error, no spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be modified as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be polished as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people can not help laughing. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation public sign as such “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” is not appropriate, so here comes --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a subjective combination of Chinese and English, without any correct grammar structure. Giving up translation will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t tread on the Beautiful Grass!”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It requires the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that it not only needs to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be  short and sweet. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must have a thorough understanding of the target culture. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Some Chinese people‘s Zodiac is “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” symbolizes something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a absolute mistake. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone embarks on translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He shouldn't translate arbitrarily. This is a truth. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly complied by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: For mountains, rivers and lakes, they should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is not only a major powerful country, and is also a country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is bound to improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at a relevant slower speed but with high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation embodies a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will enhance China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must stay true to their original aspiration and keep their sacred and onerous mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions comes under the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. High-end Chinese-English public sign translations will improve both a city's image and urbanization level. He Xueyun once stated in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a little bit of foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes words and grammar level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to speed up the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms. Public signs are no exceptions. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accpetabe language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because the English versions of public signs are mainly aimed at foreigners, so it is necessary to accumulate words, phrases and idioms as much as possible, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in the light of specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, otherwise they will engender misunderstandings. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only what we've achieved above is far enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to maintain a rigorous attitude towards translation, and constantly improve, summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and widely recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding countermeasures for improvement&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully comprehend and assume his bounden duty, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies the author has mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2014） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract:With the rapid development of globalization and Internet, international communication is expanding, and a lot of information needs to be translated. Due to the low efficiency of human translation, machine translation is indispensable in today. However, due to the limitations of machine translation, the quality of machine translation is still worrying. Therefore, from the perspective of Skopos theory, this paper takes the E-C translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example to analyze the machine translation of Google translation and Baidu translation, and compare it with the translation of Song Zhaolin, so as to explore the characteristics of machine translation and human translation, try to discuss the irreplaceable nature of human translation, and discuss how to combine machine translation with human translation to improve the quality and efficiency of translation. This paper is divided into five parts: the first part introduces the background of the current translation environment; the second part introduces Skopos Theory and discusses the feasibility of Skopos Theory in analyzing machine translation and human translation; the third part introduces the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation and human translation, and discusses the relationship between them; the fourth part is a case study to see machine translation from the perspective of Skopos theory Compared with manual translation, it is concluded that machine translation and manual translation must be combined to improve the efficiency and quality of translation. The fifth part is a summary to this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, machine translation, human translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下机器翻译和人工翻译的对比---以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化和互联网的迅速发展，国际的交流日益扩大，大量信息需要翻译。由于人工翻译效率低下，在越来越强调效率和质量的今天，机器翻译必不可少。然而，由于机器翻译的局限性，机器翻译的质量仍然堪忧。因此,本文以目的论视角, 以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例，分析谷歌翻译和百度翻译的机器译文, 与宋兆霖版本的中文译本对比，由此探析机器翻译与人工翻译的特点,尝试论述人工翻译的不可替代性, 并讨论如何将机器翻译与人工翻译结合提高翻译的质量和效率。本文分为五个部分，第一部分对当前翻译环境背景的介绍；第二部分对目的论进行简介，并讨论目的论用于分析机器翻译和人工翻译的可行性；第三部分介绍机器翻译和人工翻译的优缺点，并讨论他们之间的关系；第四部分进行案例分析，从目的论视角下看机器翻译与人工翻译的对比，得出提高翻译效率与质量必须将机器翻译与人工翻译相结合。第五部分对全文进行总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论 机器翻译 人工翻译 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the growth of Internet and artificial intelligence, machine translation becomes an indispensable choice in today’s society. Compared with human translation, machine translation has the advantages of efficiency. As the traditional translation method, human translation can guarantee the accuracy of the text. In this information era, many people are thinking if human translation will be replaced by machine translation. (Wenlu Jin 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2016, Google released the neural network translation system, which greatly improved the quality of machine translation. In November, Baidu CEO Robin Li stated at the Wuzhen Summit of the 3rd World Internet Conference that Baidu's artificial intelligence product &amp;quot;automatic translation&amp;quot; will enter a practical state. Therefore, this paper will put the original text of Tale of Two Cities in two representative public machine translation engines at home and abroad, &amp;quot;Google&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Baidu&amp;quot;, to obtain the machine translation. Selecting texts from the famous classical novel ''A Tale of Two Cities'', and comparing machine translations and human translations based on this novel from the perspective of Skopos theory. This paper aims to investigate the relationship between human translation and machine translation and their developments in the future.(Kaibao Hu 2016, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Overview of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some eminent German translation theory scholars first proposed functional translation theory. Translation theorist Katharina reiss divides text into three types: informative, expressive and operational. She suggested that according to different text types, different translation methods should be used for analysis, and different translation criticism standards should be adopted, that is, text types, language functions and translation strategies should be combined. In the translation process, it’s essential to focus on the functional characteristics of the target text. Her text type theory and translation criticism mode can be regarded as the beginning of functionalist Skopos theory. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer is Reiss's student. He further developed Reiss's theory and proposed Skopos theory. He believed that Skopos theory is based on the source text, and then may produce a series of purposeful and effective behaviors. The core of this theory is that &amp;quot;the purpose of translation determines translation strategies and method to achieve the expected purpose of translation&amp;quot; (Reiss &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984), German scholars Justa Holz Manttari and Christian Nord further developed this theory which based on the theory of communication and behavior, he proposed that translation theory is not a simple translation between words and sentences, but a kind of conscious behavior for the purpose of cultural communication. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Three Rules of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Skopos” is originated from the Greek language and means purpose. Skopos theory refers to the process of translation is determined by the purpose of the translation, so the purpose rule is the highest one of translation. Generally speaking, skopos theory includes three principles: Skopos rule, coherence rule (intra-textual coherence) and fidelity rule (also known as &amp;quot;inter-textual coherence&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory believes that the important principle to be followed is the &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; rule, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 14:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan 欧阳静兰&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116416</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116416"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T10:41:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.[https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.[https://vc.ru/books/73785-lyudi-nadeyutsya-chto-moya-kniga-stanet-kitayskimi-zvezdnymi-voynami-lyu-cysin-o-razvitii-fantastiki-kitaya]&lt;br /&gt;
Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter[https://twitter.com/kuangrf/status/1327367219341385729]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017.https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. That is, during the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot;, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thignking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor.Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history and discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization. It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, into the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft. The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronze of the Warring States Period.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot. They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）, Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）, Sauvastika Knot（万字结）, Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）, Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）, Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）, Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots, which are the Double Coin Knot, the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture, politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but values, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. On every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful, varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people.As is a symbol of the origin of all things, Pan Chang (盘长）is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread. In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace, however, is symbolic of Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners. Therefore,such cross ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the right order of your title should be category, topic, name, student number &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:09, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:24, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35-36),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48-49),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the way of reference-listing is not standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or literature records, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, 71 )--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, 4)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of human or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, 34-40)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, 27-28)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, 37)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang, 1987 40-45)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (吕洞宾), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (张果老), Lan Caihe (蓝采和), Li Tieguai (李铁拐), Zhongli Quan (钟离权), Han Xiangzi (韩湘子), Cao &lt;br /&gt;
Guojiu (曹国舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙过海，各显神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago in China according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and god. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love for it, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The easiest Paper-cutting found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The easiest Paper-cutting found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, and each owns its name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-' shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used for crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting works as artwork. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved in art and pottery, printing, dyeing, and other art intertwined, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution area of Chinese folk paper-cutting, according to the historical changes, geography, ecological environment changes, cultural development differences and paper-cutting itself in the aesthetics, style of mutual influence and so on, for a comprehensive consideration, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains area: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin area: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin area: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal area: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority areas: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: dyed papercutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| dyed-colored paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who was respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in the Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about the poor. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrapping the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=115707</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=115707"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T12:24:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* 4.2.4 Differences in Motivations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin, Student No.202070080595 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this paper gives a detailed overview of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this paper makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this chapter gives a detailed overview on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this chapter makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:18, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories; Western translation theories; Translation methods; Similarity; Difference;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论根植于翻译实践活动，具有诸多得相似性，但它们孕育在不同的文化土壤之中，故又各具特色。本文在阅读有关翻译理论书籍及论文的基础上，对中西翻译理论的发展历程进行了较为详尽的梳理概述，并在此基础上对中西译论进行对比，揭示其相似性与相异性。此外，本文对中西译界的翻译方法进行对比研究，旨在为读者提供一个全新的视角，认识中西翻译理论发展的框架及各自的特点，有针对性地更好地推动翻译实践以及翻译研究的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论；翻译方法；相似性；相异性；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this paper argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this chapter argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and Translation Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the subject construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the discipline construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) Translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) While, translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the grammer rule of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. People summarize translation practice and then conclude principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. Through translation practices, people summarize principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choice of words and sentence of the translator and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choosing of words and sentences and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present a comprehensive explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present an all-round explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Theory and Translation Practice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and full understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining and guiding social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, it external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, its external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation practice does not depend on translation theory for its existence, translation theory inevitably comes from translation practice. Once it comes into being, it will guide translation practice in turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison of Translation Theories between China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theory came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards the direction of systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theories came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards being systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first combs the development of Chinese and western translation theories in detail, on this basis, it further reveals the similarities and otherness between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Western Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Western translation theory can be divided into five stages. (Tan Zaixi 2009, 46-70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature and Bible translation theories in ancient Rome&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many of epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church remained hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero in the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero from the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theories from the Middle Ages to Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the stylistic characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, the representative of this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, a representative of translators during this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theories of literary translation in the Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There are also many representatives in this period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There were also many representatives in this period. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erasmus did not submit to the authority of theology, and believed that the translation of the Bible depended on the language knowledge of the translator; while Luther put forward that translation must adopt and absorb the humanist thought of popular language. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55) In terms of Amyot, he held the opinion that the translator must fully understand the original text and concentrate efforts to the translation of the content; the writing style of translation must be simple and natural. He emphasized the unity of literal translation and free translation as well as the combination of content and form. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. in this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) That is, the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. In this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) They are: the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Theories of literary translation in Modern times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of the development of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in translation activities. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in the process of translation. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler put forward three basic translation principles in his book Essay on the Principles of Translation: a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. In addition, he also proposed the standards of an excellent translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. One is to do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while the other is to make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation and to elaborate on it. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. Firstly, do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while secondly, make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation proposed by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation, and making elaborations on them. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt believed that language determines the world view and put forward the theory that language is both translatable and untranslatable. This had a great impact in the 20th century, making the translatability and untranslatability of language once again become one of the hot topics discussed by translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Contemporary translation theories since the World War II&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the end of the World War II, the world has been in a state of relative peace. After the baptism of the war, western countries began to restore and develop production and economy in full swing. In this context, translation has also entered a new stage of development in which the dimensions, forms, scales and achievements of translation are unparalleled in any other period in history. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, commercial, diplomatic, scientific and technological and other professional translations witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theory emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translations in commerce circles, diplomatic affairs, science and technology and other professional fields witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theories emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobson, an outstanding Russian linguist, divided translation into three categories from the perspective of semiotics: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to the use of language signs to explain other language signs in the same language, which is also called &amp;quot;the change of expression&amp;quot;; interlingual translation is the interpretation between two languages, that is, to explain certain language signs with the signs of another language; intersemiotic translation is to interpret linguistic signs through the non-linguistic sign system, or to interpret non-linguistic signs with linguistic signs. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages in many aspects instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and he also discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Chinese Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese translation theory can be divided into four stages.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translation theory of Buddhist in the Late Han, Sui and Tang Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theory. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theories. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Being different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods was profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods were profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theory of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, the translation theory in this period is practical. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, translation theories in this period were practical.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward the concept of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Modern translation theory from 1919 to 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great number of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great deal of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the same meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying drew a conclusion of the three realms of translation--resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit--from the experience of artistic creation and copying. He combined translation theories with the aesthetics of literature and art, directly inspiring the translation theories of Fu Lei and others. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei emphasized the resemblance of spirit but not of form. Besides, Mao Dun believed that the reproduction of artistic conception is the most important task of literary translation, so that the target readers can receive the same feelings as if reading the original text. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Contemporary translation theory since the 1950s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation is considered as a discipline by translators. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory, which marked the beginning of the transformation of Chinese translation theory towards a systematic development. In 1990, Liu Miqing published Modern Translation Theories, marking the establishment of a modern translation system in China. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By sorting out the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be found that due to the differences in economic, political, cultural and social backgrounds between China and the West, there are some differences between Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theory are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theories are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of humanity. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of human. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation for this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation to this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, China maintains relatively conservative in translation studies while the West pursues innovation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 233) Traditionally, the Chinese people have a strong tendency to worship the ancient and authority, and their thinking pattern is influenced by the philosophy of &amp;quot;universal application&amp;quot;. For instance, the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” proposed by Yan Fu is regarded as an insuperable existence by some people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference is inevitable. Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between Chinese and Western translation history. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between China and West in their translation histories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, issues relating to &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; have always been the core topic of translation theories in both China and the West since ancient times. (Liang Dan 2016, 104) When expressing the concept of &amp;quot;the translation must be faithful to the original&amp;quot;, various terms are used both in China and in the West, mainly including fidelity, loyalty, accuracy, equivalence, correspondence, etc. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the principles and methods of translation have been systematically summarized by both Chinese and Western translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 220) For example, Dolet summarized the &amp;quot;five elements of translation&amp;quot;; Tytler put forward &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot;; Dao An proposed &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;; Xuanzang proposed a concrete principle of &amp;quot;Five Categories of Untranslated Terms”. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the difference in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures has always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarity between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the differences in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures have always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarities between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarity between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents similarity with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides is independent from each other, but they share some commonality. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarities between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents to be similar with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides are independent from each other, but they share some commonalities. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflections of Translations Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication and Doreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization were proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions that the target reader is accustomed to to convey the content of the source language. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the language features of foreign cultures, absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions to convey the content of the source language,which the target reader is accustomed to. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the foreign language features, and absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language styles, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be separated. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original authors, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be used separately. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original texts, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Three Principles of Tytler and Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarity between them has drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarities between them have drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, Yan Fu mentioned in the preface of the Evolution and Ethics, &amp;quot;three things are hard to achieve in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220) However, Yan Fu did not present detailed definition of it, instead, he further stated that &amp;quot;it is difficult to stay faithful to the original text; if the translation is faithful without expressiveness, it is equal to untranslated ones; therefore, expressiveness should be put at priority”. It is the statement that generates controversy of its definition in the academic circle. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1790, Tytler proposed the three principles of translation in his great work Essay on the Principles of Translation, that is, a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. (Tytler 1790, 9) It caused extensive repercussions in the translation circle and is considered as a milestone in the history of Western translation. (Ren Qingliang 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose put requirements on the translator from three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose requirements on the translator in three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equivalent to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equal to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated the importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. However, his disciple Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. Therefore, Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to an adequate representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, it English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a complete representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, the English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions in the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should be accurate and reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions of the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should accurately reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the differences between the two can not be ignored. Literal translation requires higher degree of faithfulness to the original. It is generally used in the science, technology and law-related translations for the reason that such article types require precise words and avoid ambiguity. Free translation, on the other hand, is relatively abstract. It is often used in translating poetry, prose and other literary works, to express the main connotation of the original text with divergent thinking, thus increasing the aesthetic feeling and artistry of translation.(Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the difference between Chinese and Western way of thinking is universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the differences between Chinese and Western way of thinking are universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of translation experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own rules of development, which is proved by the similarity between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this paper proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own laws of development, which is proved by the similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this chapter proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation systems, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation system, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences are more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and NewYork: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. New York: Prentice Hall. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, Alexander Fraser. (1790). ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. London: Dent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 别芳芳, 黄勤. (2008). 多雷和泰特勒翻译原则之比较研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation Principles of Dolet and Tytler]. ''外语教育'' Foreign Language Education. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). ''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Coursebook on Translation]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (1998). 翻译中的文化因素: 异化与归化 [Cultural Elements in Translation: Domestication and Foreignization]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yuntao 李云涛. (2007). 中国译学的雏形——古代佛经翻译理论发展脉络 [The Prototype of Chinese Translation Study--the Development of Buddhist Translation Theory]. ''科技信息(学术研究)'' Science. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan 梁旦. (2016). 中西翻译理论对比 [A Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discriminating Yan Fu's theory and Tetler's Three Principles of Translation]. ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research Guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Pingjun 刘平军. (2018). 《翻译学：作为独立学科的求索与发展》评介 [Review on Translation Studies: The Making and Evolution of an Independent Discipline]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 任庆亮, 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A Comparison of the Translation Standards between Yan Fu and Tytler]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng孙艺风. (2002). 理论、经验、实践——再论翻译理论研究 [Theory, Experience and Practice: Reassessing the Significance of Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). ''翻译学'' [The Science of Translation]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). 关于西方翻译理论发展史的几点思考 [Investigating Translation Theory in the West: Thoughts on Its Development and Its Study]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2009). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West]. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Songzhen 王崧珍. (2015). 文艺复兴和宗教改革时期西方文化翻译实践述评——从布鲁尼到马丁·路德 [A Review of the Western Translation Practice during the Renaissance and Reformation--from Bruni to Martin Luther]. ''昌吉学院学报'' Journal of Changji University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei 许钧, 穆雷. (2009). ''中国翻译研究(1949—2009)'' [Chinese Translation Studies: 1949-2009]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Weizhi 许威治. (2009). 中西翻译理论的差异性比较及其启示 [Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories and Enlightenment]. ''语文学刊: 外语教育与教学'' Journal of Language and Literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Mingxing 杨明星. (2014). 中国外交新词对外翻译的原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies for the Translation of Diplomacy Vocabularies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹. (2013). 中西译论比较研究 [A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between China and the West]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 张美, 王荣媛. (2019). 论归化异化翻译策略选择的影响因素 [On Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization Strategies]. ''英语广场'' English Square. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Lingshun周领顺. (2019). “翻译理论与实践关系的讨论”: 回顾与反思 [Rethinking the Relation between Translation Theory&amp;amp;Translation Practice]. ''上海翻译'' Shanghai Journal of Translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 朱丽云, 徐静娴. (2019). 有关直译和意译的讨论 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. ''汉字文化'' Sinogram Culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theory - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张瑜 Zhang Yu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker, and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass, and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of his identity as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for descendants, including translations of literature and theory works. From the time line, the records of his translation activities are much earlier than his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:13, 16 December 2020 (UTC)徐梦蝶修改&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation, Rather to be Faithful than Fluent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈鲁迅的翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity serving as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation, and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation as well as translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation, hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation, as well as translation criticism.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, the purposes that he translated the two categories of works are different.（Chen 2000, 289）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, translations of two categories have distinct purposes. （Chen 2000, 289）--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to service for the revolution and serve as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literature workers who stand with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation to the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. In his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to serve for the revolution and as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literary workers standing with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation with the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. From his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second category, Lu Xun hoped that these translation works were able to provide reference materials for people. In the preface of his translation work, ''Ideology, Landscape, Figure'', he mentioned that &amp;quot;my translation and introduction aim at making partial readers learn the existence of those things, persons, ideology and remarks…Therefore, if I believe that it’s useful and beneficial, I would attempt to translate it (Chen 2000,290).&amp;quot; It’s obvious that as long as Chinese people could learn something from these works translated by him, the value of translations has been achieved.(Chen 2000,290-291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the reasons that Lu Xun translated children's literature included two aspects. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects to explain Lu Xun's translation of children's literature. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to be the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Hard Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept of literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept, literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give a definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose the word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend many parts of the translation. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me, there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me,(这里是自己翻译的原文吧，我觉得是不是可以附加上中文的原文？) there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rather to be Faithful than Fluent====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. In Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to be not fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. From Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to non-fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one purpose was to resist ethnocentrism and introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammas and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance that Chinese readers treated the foreign language. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, one purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one was to resist ethnocentrism and to introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammar, and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance of Chinese readers when they treat foreign texts. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, the other purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, although the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; was attacked by other scholars after its introduction, in fact, this concept showed Lu Xun's progressive thoughts and his tolerance to foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Retranslation====&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and another is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not an ideal method, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of directly translating from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, there was no people who understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance retranslation was the best choice to introducing other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better than mine. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303).&amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex contents, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and the other is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not ideal, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of being translated directly from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, no one understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance, retranslation was the best choice to introduce other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied of my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303). &amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation version for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation version for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis began to happen. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation versions for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation versions for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis appear. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to apples with scars. As for the previous methods, once there were scars in the apples, people would discard them completely, which led to pay a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and highlight the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to rotten apples. As for previous methods, once there was anywhere rotten in an apple, people would discard it completely, which led to a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also take into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also be taken into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation theory did not take shape in a short time. It took a long time for it to form and develop through long-lasting translation practice and improvement. In this part, it intends to introduce the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;, and then analyze the social reasons for the changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Philosophy of &amp;quot;Intermediate&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from the survival of the fittest advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from “the survival of the fittest” advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and vernacular Chinese to translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese, and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change the original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and in vernacular Chinese with translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Translation Strategy=====&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there had obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there were obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first one to march to a different drummer and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first (to march to a different drummer)? and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Social Reasons for the Formation and Development====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation activities lasted about 33 years. His translation theory can be found among his numerous translation works. The following intends to explore the reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. It intends to mainly expound the social reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on the scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation versions of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive period with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was the proposal of his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that enlightened Chinese people and save the old China by learning from foreign literary works promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
u Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation， as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that to enlighten Chinese people and to save the old China by learning from foreign literary works, promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
(这里可以分两段)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集》[The Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 北京：人民文学出版社[People's Literature Publishing House]. 1981年.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集补遗》[Supplement to the Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 天津：天津人民出版社[Tianjin People's Publishing House]. 2018年.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧 Gu Jun.《鲁迅翻译研究》[M][Study of Lu Xun's Translation].福建：福建教育出版社[Fujian Education Publishing House]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*吴钧 Wu Jun.《鲁迅翻译文学研究》[C][Study of Lu Xun's Literature in Translation]. 齐鲁书社[Shandong Book Club]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*李文革 Li Wenge.“重释鲁迅的‘宁信而不顺’——西方解构主义的视角”[Reinterpreting Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Rather to be Faithful Than Fluent: a Western Deconstructionist Perspective]. 跨语言文化研究[Cross Linguistic and Cultural Studies]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*刘孔喜，骆贤凤 Liu Kongxi and Luo Xianfeng.“鲁迅翻译思想的‘中间物’哲学理据”[The Philosophical Justification of 'Intermediates' in Lu Xun's Thought on Translation]. 绍兴文理学院学报[Journal of Shaoxing College of Arts and Sciences]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*黄琼英 Huang Qiongying. “鲁迅语言观与翻译策略关系初探”[A Preliminary Study on the Relationship between Lu Xun's View of Language and Translation Strategy]. 曲靖师范学院学报[Journal of Qujing Normal College]. 2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Xiaojun. &amp;quot;The Difference Between Lawrence Venuti's Foreignization and Lu Xun's Foreignization&amp;quot;[劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化与鲁迅的异化的差别]. Proceedings of 2018 7th International Conference on Applied Social Science (ICASS 2018)[2018年第七届国际应用社会科学大会论文集]. Ed. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Xiaodong and Ding Ting. &amp;quot;The Influence of Lu Xun's 'Hard Translation' Concept on the Transformation of Modern Chinese Culture&amp;quot;[鲁迅的 &amp;quot;硬译 &amp;quot;理念对中国现代文化转型的影响]. Proceedings of 7th International Workshop on Arts, Culture, Literature, and Education (IWACLE 2018)[2018年第七届国际艺术、文化、文学和教育研讨会论文集]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Lan. &amp;quot;On Lu Xun's Translation Activities in the 1930s Viewed Through Bourdieu's Sociological Theory&amp;quot;[论从布迪厄的社会学理论看20世纪30年代鲁迅的翻译活动]. Sino-US English Teaching 14[中美英语教学14期]. 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology Theory 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu, 202070080598, MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not just an activity that refers to the practice of translation. In translation, theories form an integral part. With translation practice comes translation theory, and advances in theory will better guide practice. Perhaps the translation theories that translators are most familiar with are Skopos theory, domestication and foreignization, dynamic equivalence and the like, but these are all translation theories developed by celebrated foreign scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreign translation theories have been introduced to China and have developed in China, perhaps tinged with Chinese characteristics in order to adapt to Chinese translation, but we have always lacked translation theories that originate from China. Eco-translatology is a theory from the local. This thesis is aimed to give a brief introduction to ecological translation theory, embracing the inspiration for ecological translation theory, the three-dimensional transformation as a main strategy and the emphasis on the subjectivity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the translation of the subtitles of the American drama Prison Break will be taken as an application of the ecological translation theory strategy, so as to deepen the readers' understanding of the theory and possibly provide references for other translators on the application of ecological translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不仅仅是指翻译实践这样一种活动。在翻译的世界里，翻译理论占了不可或缺的一部分，有了翻译实践就会产生翻译理论，而理论的进步也会更好地指导翻译实践。或许译者最为熟悉的有翻译目的论、异化和归化、动态对等等一些翻译理论，但是这些都是国外著名学者所提出的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国外的翻译理论传到中国，在中国变化发展，也许有了中国特色，从而适应中国翻译，但我们始终缺乏从本土出发的翻译理论。生态翻译理论，就是从本土出发的翻译理论。本篇论文旨在对生态翻译理论进行一个简要地介绍，其中包括生态翻译理论的灵感来源、生态翻译的主要策略三维转换以及该理论对译者主体性的强调与诠释。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理论要应用就少不了实践，本文将会以美剧《越狱》的字幕翻译作为生态翻译理论策略的应用对象，从而深化读者对该理论的理解，也尽可能给其他研究者提供生态翻译理论应用的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology; Subtitle Translation; Three-dimentional transformation&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of translation theory, Eco-translatology, as an important methodological tool, a way of interpreting translation activities and a method of exploring translation theories, has increasingly shown its unique function and great charm. It is in the process of dynamic development and continuous improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of Eco-translatology and the proposal of Eco-translatology have undoubtedly achieved breakthroughs and its methods reached a new stage. Therefore, the study and exploration of the ideological basis of Eco-translatology and the three-dimensional transformation of the core methodology of Eco-translatology will help us fully understand the significance of Eco-translatology in contemporary translation studies and theoretical analysis of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, the author will introduce the inspiration of Eco-translatology and its practical translation strategy as multi-dimensional transformations then analyze the subjectivity of translators in the second chapter,. Finally, the author will integrate the theory of Eco-translatology with American TV show Prison Break. &lt;br /&gt;
===2 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Inspiration of Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Hu Gengshen, driven by Darwin's adaptive selection theory, put forward and further developed the theory of ecological translation. The adaptation theory of translation choice is the core concept of this theory, which defines translation as &amp;quot;the translator's selection activities adapted to the translation ecological environment&amp;quot;.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) The ecological environment of translation refers to “the world presented by the source language, the source language and the target language, that is, language, communication, culture, society, authors, readers and clients.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Friends as a celebrated sitcom, only its translation must take these specific group of people into consideration can it achieve its purpose. In this process, the translator is the only subject with subjective initiative.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) As the strategy of translation, multi-dimensional adaptation and adaptive selection appear to be crucially significant. The three-dimensional transformation of language, culture and communication dimensions are included in translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can be considered as the best translation is that the translation with the highest degree of integration adaptation and selection. The definition of translation ecological environment is the sum of all external conditions that affect the survival and development of translation theme. It includes the author, translator, reader, initiator, sponsor, publisher, and other characters of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The external environment related to the natural and economic environment, language and culture environment, social and political environment which concerns translation activities. The ecological environment of translation is interwoven by various elements, which is the sum of natural and humanistic factors in the occurrence, existence and development of translation activities. Cultural dimension and communicative dimension into practice by putting the transformation of linguistic dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three-dimensional transformation reveals its sweeping influence in translation. Language dimension transformation amounts to the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. This transformation can occur at different stages, levels and aspects of the translation process. To transmit information accurately and faithfully, the translator should choose and transform the language form in an adaptive way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension transformation adds up to the translator's methods to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations in the process of translation. More crucially, profound comprehension for the cultural discrepancy is the key to communicate accurate information. In this study, it demands translators must take the characteristics of historical and cultural documentary into account, and to use accurate language to transform the expression of cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communication dimension transformation emphasizes the adaptation and selection of translators' attention to bilingual communicative intentions in the process of translation. Only through multi-dimensional adaptation and at least three-dimensional selection and transformation can proper translation be carried out. (Hu Gengshen, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Three Dimentional Transformation of Eco-tranlatology===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make sure the precise and correctness of translation, the translator must consider the translation from multiple perspectives, levels and integrate various factors. Only in this way can the translation be closer to the original context. However, it is nearly impossible to achieve this goal in reality. After all, translation concerns a variety of contexts, cultures and other intricate factors. The environment is complex and changeable, which is difficult for translators to grasp those comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the translator find the key links and points, appropriate translation can be achieved to a certain extent. According to the theory of Eco-translation, three key dimensions must be transformed during translating the information, which is considered as three-dimensional transformation.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What language dimension transformation stresses is that the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. Since adaptation requires to be achieved, the original text must be understood and analyzed, and the translator must have a full insight of the meaning of the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What cultural dimension transformation indicates is that the translation process in which the translator pays attention to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations. America and China both has totally different historical background, thus formed very distinguished cultural features. It needs translators to mind the cultural discrepancy between these two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What communicative dimension transformation serves is that it requires translators to focus on the level of communication and whether the communicative intentions of the original text can be reflected in the translation, in addition to the transformation of linguistic information and the transmission of cultural connotations. Communication is unavoidable. If we want to communicate properly, then we should have a proper tone. When translating, the translator must grasp the emotion expressed by the author of the original text and accurately express the message the speaker wants to convey. (Hu Gengshen, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The subjectivity of Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
Katherine Reiss proposed the text type theory, which summarized various types of text into informative, expressive and operative types. She believes that almost all texts can find their own classification based on these three types, but there are also mixed text types, such as the autobiography of statesmen, which may have the function of operative as well as informative. Reiss believes that the specific translation method is determined by the text type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation theories continue to develop, and more and more translators find that text type theory may be too restrictive, ecological translation theories also propose translator subjectivity, aiming at transforming the translator from an invisible role to an explicit one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previously popular textual determinism or other factor determinism may ignore the creativity of the translator to a certain extent, treating the translator as a mere &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the two languages, and the translator's subjectivity is not given full play and many translations lose their vitality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of ecological translation theory, we can re-understand the relationship between the translator and the translation ecological environment in the translation process, so as to highlight the influence of the translator and emphasise that the translator is no longer invisible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology believes that in the translation process, the translator's subjectivity is primary and the object, the original text, is secondary. This is a significant reversal of the previous theory of focusing on the original text, and is in fact more in line with the reality that the translator plays an active and creative role in actual translation activities. Nowadays, machine translation is developing rapidly, and common economic and trade texts can be edited and modified after translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in literary translations, especially on subjects such as poetry, the subjectivity of the translator cannot be ignored, both in terms of understanding the content and the creativity of the output. In addition, the translation ecosystem boasts some characteristics: The translation as a whole is greater than the sum of its parts. The parts include the various elements of the translation process, such as the original work, the translation ecosystem, the translator and the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, through the adaptation and choice of the translator, the nature and function of each translation element interacts with each other, which ultimately affects the translation system as a whole and manifests itself in the translator's work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from these points, the translator-centred theory does not mean that the translator is completely free to create regardless of the original text. Eco-translation theory emphasises that translators adapt and make choices in an ecological translation environment, and that they should focus on their own creativity as well as the original text in order to produce dynamic translations.(Dong Jie, Yi Yongzhong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Application of the Theory in Subtitle Text Analysis of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Characteristics of America Television Show===&lt;br /&gt;
After the reform and opening up, people's living standards and quality of life have improved dramatically. People no longer just pursue food and clothing satisfaction, but have started to enrich their spiritual world. With the opening up of the country's policies, not only economic exchanges have been brought in, but also the spread of American films and TV shows has had a deeper impact on the country. It is said that art comes from life, so to a certain extent, American TV shows also reflects its style of life, attitudes and humanistic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of movies and TV plays proves to be a relatively new field of translation. A film with vivid subtitle translation can better convey the complete information to be expressed. As global economy and cultural exchanges advance, a large number of foreign films and TV programs have been introduced into China. As a medium, film and television works have made important contributions to the cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
Seriousness and colloquialism go hand in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Films and TV dramas are not just for the entertainment. Therefore, translators should take a serious attitude towards the subtitling of American dramas in order to avoid any inadvertent misunderstanding of different cultures. This gives the dialogue of American dramas a certain seriousness. However, seriousness does not mean that the subtitling of American dramas needs to be written throughout, as most of the plots take place in everyday life and the characters' dialogue is as commonplace as when we go out to eat, which requires the translators to avoid written language as much as possible, giving the audience a sense of being close to life and in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flexibility.&lt;br /&gt;
Film and television translation is a special literary form. While choosing accurate and vivid language to reproduce the ideological and artistic features of the original film to ensure the accuracy and vividness of the translated language, the translator should also make it consistent with the expressions and accents of the characters in the play. The most fundamental principle is the flexible handling of retention and innovation in subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there is a huge difference between Chinese and English languages, so the translator should pay special attention to the language difference when translating, and change the word class flexibly to avoid the situation where the words are not clear and the meaning is difficult to understand. Secondly, intonation is also very important as part of the dialogue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seriousness or liveliness, formality or casualness of the dialogue has a direct impact on the character, so the translator should ensure the accuracy of the translation and choose suitable language styles according to the different types of films in order to make the audience feel the same as the original language audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the translator should fully understand the connotation of the film, and flexibly handle the retention and innovation in subtitle translation according to the language characteristics and cultural background of both parties, making the subtitle translation more suitable for the cultural context through vocabulary and word class conversion, to show the charm of the film and retain the artistic value of the film to the greatest extent.（Qian Shaochang, 2000）&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 A Introduction of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
Prison Break is a crime-thriller, with an exciting, interlocking plot, adored by national and international audiences,. In this show, Mike (Wentworth Miller) and his brother Lincoln (Dominic Purcell) are interdependent. Lincoln borrows $90,000 from a loan shark to cover the tuition of his brother, and Mike uses the money to become a successful building and structural engineer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lincoln, however, reluctantly agrees to shoot a man in order to repay the loan shark, and is then set up as a scapegoat by a senior government official. Mike takes advantage of his career and learns about the prison structural system. After deliberately robbing a bank, he insists that he wants to be put in the same prison as his brother, and then tries his best to save him from being sentenced to death. quotation is missing--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 08:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Adaptive Selections in Linguistic Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
After discussed the basis of Eco-translatology, the characteristics of American TV shows, we should put it into practice so as to deepen our understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English are two different languages. Chinese emphasizes meaning, while English appears to be in strict accordance with the structure of sentences. Nida said that from a linguistic light, the biggest difference between Chinese and English is hypotaxis and parataxis.(Nida, 2001) In the process of translation, subtitle translators should learn by heart that the specific language characteristics so as to make the information transmission smoothly and authentically.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-You don't have a violent bone in your body, &lt;br /&gt;
我知道你天性善良，&lt;br /&gt;
-I said,are you being a smartass? &lt;br /&gt;
我问你是不是喜欢讽刺人？&lt;br /&gt;
-Just trying to fly low,avoid the radar,boss.&lt;br /&gt;
只不过想保持低调，不想引起注意，长官&lt;br /&gt;
-Do my time... and get out. &lt;br /&gt;
服完刑...就走人&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Reverse translations can also be considered to be a linguistic translation strategy, which can sometimes have a much more different effect than literal translations. This conversation occurs when Mike chats with a prison guard on arrival at the prison. “Don't have a violent bone in your body” is translated into “天性善良”. The reverse translation here show Mike's desire to impress the guard in order to facilitate a quiet environment in which to carry out his plans. In addition, “do my time” originally meant to pass the time, but the translator has chosen to adapt the translation to make it easier to understand and fit the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-He just sort of rolled over. He didn't put up a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
他就当睡觉翻个身似的，没任何反抗&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In a particular context, the meaning of a word often transcends its original meaning, and a context-dependent meaning appears, which is regarded as semantic addition. Therefore, the translator should jump out of the original meaning of the word and rely on the context in which the word is located to translate its meaning outside the context. The original meaning of “roll over” was to make a rolling motion or turn, but the phrase was translated to fit the context, adding the meaning of sleep over, which shows Mike's attitude to letting it run its course after being sentenced, and also provides an ambush for the plot to save his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Kellerman: There's a lawyer poking around.&lt;br /&gt;
有个律师在多管闲事&lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Anyone that's a threat is expendable.&lt;br /&gt;
对这种人不要心慈手软&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is difficult to understand this sentence just by looking at the meaning of the word expendable. But according to the meaning of the whole sentence it is clear that what is meant here is that anyone who is a threat should be dealt with without considering the cost. Sometimes, the meaning of an adjective is far from restricted to its original, which embodies that the context matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 Adaptive Selections in Cultural Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
China and America share dramatically different historical background and culture, thus there are some idioms, jargon, or any other adages that the two countries may has their own definition and explanation. In the process of translation, subtitle translators should bear in mind that the specific cultural characteristics between two countries so as to cause no misunderstanding.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Someone wants him dead,Veronica. &lt;br /&gt;
有人要置他于死地，Veronica&lt;br /&gt;
-Something more is going on here. &lt;br /&gt;
这背后有阴谋&lt;br /&gt;
-This is desperation,Michael. &lt;br /&gt;
你是在孤注一掷，Michael&lt;br /&gt;
-You're grabbing at straws. &lt;br /&gt;
是想抓救命稻草&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above sentences relatively use“want him dead”“desperation”“grab at straws”and the translator relatively selects typical Chinese sayings which are “置于死地”“孤注一掷”“救命稻草”. These Chinese idioms all have specific meanings and historical origins. “置于死地” means to put the opponent in a position to perish. This Chinese idiom is from Sun Wu's The Art of War: A person who falls into the water suddenly finds a straw and is saved by breathing underwater through a hollow straw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now often used in a metaphorical sense to refer to a person's only hope in a difficult situation. The context of this conversation is Mike and his brother's friend discussing the situation in which his brother has been set up and imprisoned, and these idioms are appropriate for the feeling of being set up and yet having no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Look where it got me.I'm not asking you to love me. I already screwed up that chance long ago. I'm asking you to love yourself. You can still put the brakes on this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
可看看我现在身处的地方，我不是在恳求你再爱我，很久以前我就失去了这个机会。我是让你要自爱，亡羊补牢，为时不晚。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “亡羊补牢，为时不晚” is a Chinese proverb. Once upon a time there was a child called Zhang San whose family had many sheep, but he was sloppy in his work. One day, there came a hole in the railing of the sheep pen. When Zhang San's neighbours saw the hole, they reminded him to repair the sheep pen. He shook his head and said, &amp;quot;It's only a small hole, it doesn't matter, you can fix it in a few days. When Zhang San was about to mend the fence of the sheep pen to see how the baby lambs were growing, he noticed that many of the sheep had run away and there were not many left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old man heard Zhang San's cries and asked him with concern. “It is not too late to fix it now, and you can save the remaining sheep.” Zhang San came to his senses. Zhang San thanked the old man, picked up a hammer and repaired the fence on the sheep pen firmly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, Zhang San has completely changed his bad habit of dragging his feet. Although Zhang San lost a lot of sheep, he learned a great lesson from the incident, and from then on developed a good habit of correcting mistakes as soon as they were made. This proverb is very appropriate in the translation of this paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Mike's brother ends up in prison and his child come to visit and see his father's decadence in prison, he wants to drop out of school, and the father says this to the child to make up for the bad influence he has had on him. The English word literally means you should step on the brakes, but the Chinese idiom is more apt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Westmoreland: Three days inside,and he's already thinking about turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
才在牢里呆了三天，他就想着要大闹天官。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, the translator translates turning rabbit as “大闹天宫”. For Chinese audiences, the Great Tribulation is a very familiar episode of Journey to the West. In the original story, Sun Wukong, was sued by the Dragon King for forcibly borrowing the East Sea Needle of the Goddess of Certainty, a treasure of the sea and also a powerful weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being humiliated and disgraced at the Peach Party, he fought his way to heaven. The Jade Emperor's Heavenly Hall was turned upside down and the immortals were helpless. This Chinese story is more graphic to the Chinese audience than the image of a turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Van Gogh over there is my new cellmate.&lt;br /&gt;
那边的“梵高”是我的新牢友&lt;br /&gt;
-Fernando: But you're going to do something about it, right?You're gonna get rid of him.&lt;br /&gt;
但我知道你不会坐以待毙的对吗?你会想办法摆脱他的。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This dialogue contains an idiom that is “坐以待毙”, which describes a person in extreme difficulty who is not actively trying to find a way out. The idiom is from the book ZhuKo Kungming's Second Memorial to the Throne on his Expedition. In the context of the whole episode, Mike wants to dig a hole to escape, but there is a new cellmate in the prison, who is unable to sleep at night due to mental problems, which makes the job of digging extremely difficult, as night is the only period to be free. So Fernando was worried that the plan could not be carried out, and if it was, most of the condemned prisoners in the prison would indeed be sitting around waiting to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Told you not to go around me to the Pop. But you just keep making waves, don't you?&lt;br /&gt;
跟你说了别去找狱长，但你还在惹是生非。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, “make waves” is translated as to “惹是生非”. This idiom means to stir up trouble, to cause trouble, and is taken from Feng Menglong's Instruction Stories to Enlighten the World. All of the escape partners just want to escape in peace and quiet, but the main character, Mike, has his own agenda, so he keeps the prison warden on his toes to achieve his goal. However, the other inmates think that Mike is just trying to disturb the warden, and “惹是生非” is a very accurate translation here.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 Adaptive Selections in Communicative Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
Communication proves to be a crucial intention of words. Audience needs to get the idea of what movies or documentaries want to express thus communicative purpose can be achieved.(Yangli, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Top of your class at Loyola. Magna cum laude, in fact. I can't help wondering what someone with your credentials is doing in a place like this. &lt;br /&gt;
Loyola的尖子生，优等成绩，我就纳闷了象你这么优秀的人才，跑到这种鬼地方干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:Took a wrong turn a few months back,I guess. &lt;br /&gt;
也许是几个月前拐错弯了。&lt;br /&gt;
-You make it sound like a traffic infraction. &lt;br /&gt;
你说的好像是交通违规似的。&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Like all you did was turn the wrong way up a one-way street. Everyone turns up one sooner or later. &lt;br /&gt;
就像在单行道上开错方向，人人迟早都会发生点意外。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In the process of translation, it is very important to choose the right words. And proper words refer not only to the correspondence of meaning, but also to the tone in a certain context. This translation method includes mood reproduction. Mood refers to the speaker's attitude towards what he says. It is a grammatical feature in the form of intonation and mood words. In the way of mood expression, there is only exclamation in English, such as oh my god, gosh, oh dear lord, and the like, which tries to show the audience the tone of surprise, praise, pain, but there is a lack of mood words with the same emotional meaning as in Chinese, such as“哦”“呢”“呀”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese translation, the translator should have a keen sense and a deep understanding of the mood in the original English text, managing to transplant the original characters' tone to the translation by appreciating the diverse moods in the ordinary English text. In this dialogue, it is nearly impossible to tell the tone of the speaker by the literal meaning of the words alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the translator has made his own adaptations in the context. The protagonist, a talented student, devises his own plan to rob a bank and get arrested in order to save his wrongly accused brother from prison. The prison governor, after reading the Mike's CV, expresses his own incomprehension. Phrases such as “纳了闷” and “鬼地方” convey the tone of the speaker very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:we only got a few minutes. We're gonna spend them spitting on each other, or are we gonna talk some business?&lt;br /&gt;
我们只有几分钟，我们是要用这几分钟来互相扯皮，还是我们来谈点儿正经事儿？&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The dialogue includes the words “互相扯皮” and “谈点儿正经事”, which fits Mike's irritation at the lack of cooperation from his &amp;quot;teammates&amp;quot; at the time. The colloquialisation is also very much in line with the Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Move on the younger brother. Do it preemptively before anything rises up,bites any of us in the ass.&lt;br /&gt;
把他弟弟弄走，早做打算。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The use of the word “弄” in this dialogue shows Caroline's disregard for human life and the coldness of her character. The officials became a little worried when they found out that Mike was in his brother's prison. A literal translation of “move on” would not have had this effect. In addition, the second sentence does not translate the meaning of every single word, but rather uses only “早做打算”, which is very much in keeping with the leadership style of the person behind the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: I think I've got enough grout out to bust through. I'm going to need you to make some noise.&lt;br /&gt;
我想我已经挖得够多了，你得帮我制造点噪音。&lt;br /&gt;
-Is that the best you can do?&lt;br /&gt;
你就这么点能耐？&lt;br /&gt;
-all: Shut up!&lt;br /&gt;
闭嘴!&lt;br /&gt;
-Berwick: Not one more word!&lt;br /&gt;
谁也别出声！&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This conversation took place when Mike was organising a tunnel excavation for people in the prison. While the digging was going on, Mike was worried that the noise would attract the guards, so he asked his cellmates to make other noises to attract attention. However, when the inmates saw that Mike was digging just a little bit of a tunnel, they shouted at him. The translator has chosen to translate this as “这点能耐”, which is a good way of conveying the impatience and arrogance of the cellmate, both in terms of content and tone. For communicative purposes, it serves as a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Eco-translatology, this paper analyses the subtitle translation strategies of Prison Break. Under the guidance of this theory, its subtitle translation language can be described as quite refined, from which we can see the translator's cultural connotation and translation ability, and the application of Eco-translatology theory in subtitle translation of the show is in place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study is still very limited in the use of analytical Eco-translatology theory. The first is that translation studies are scattered but not specialized. Second, this study is still at the stage of quoting relevant terms or general concepts of ecology, and it has not yet given a systematic, in-depth and detailed description and interpretation of translation activities according to the basic connotation of ecology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the thesis is narrow-minded, lacking multi-dimensional interpretation and generalization of more problems. In addition, some studies are only on the matter, not on the background of global ecological trend and academic trend of thought. Therefore, Eco-translation theory needs to be enriched and developed in subtitle research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene A. 2001. Language and culture: Context in translating[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]胡庚申.生态翻译学:产生的背景与发展的基础[J].外语研究,2010(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡庚申.从术语看译论——翻译适应选择论改观[J].上海翻译, 2008 (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译选择和翻译方法[D].外语与外语教学，2006 (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]钱邵昌.字幕翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].中国翻译, 2000(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨丽.文学作品翻译中的语气翻译策略研究[J].语文学刊,2013(9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]董捷,易永忠.生态翻译学视角下译者主体性在字幕翻译中的体现[J].校园英语,2020(19):243-244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要需要中英双语--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos from the Eco-translatology Perspective 张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化的发展，越来越多的中国公司步入国际化行列，竞相抢占国际市场。广告片是宣传产品、公司项目，提升企业形象的重要手段之一，对广告片翻译进行研究对企业的国际化发展具有重大意义，因此国际化企业对此十分重视。华为技术有限公司成立于1987年，历经30余年的发展，已成为有国际影响力的大公司。为对产品进行有效的宣传，华为摄制较多高质量的双语宣传片，这些宣传片激发了较多潜在顾客。然而，由于东西方文化差异的存在，宣传片字幕翻译对译者提出了较高的要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文以生态翻译学为理论框架对华为三个宣传片的英译进行了研究。作者根据生态翻译学的三维转换理论，考虑到中英文在语言习惯、文化背景和文本交际意图的差异，分别对华为的三个宣传片，即关于华为Mate20登月的故事，华为海洋，科技普济天下，进行评析。最后通过分析总结发现：译者在进行商务字幕翻译实践时，需要充分了解源语与目的语在语言、文化等方面的差异，充分适应具体的翻译环境，传递文本的交际意图，只有达到了语言维、文化维和交际维三者的统一，才是真正成功的译文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生态翻译学；三维转换；华为；宣传片；广告语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, more and more Chinese enterprises are stepping into the competition of global market. As advertising video contributes a lot to promoting products projects as well as the image of enterprises, its translation is critical to enterprises to go global and has caught businessmen’s attention greatly. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, founded in 1987, has evolved into an international corporate with profound influence over the last 30 years. In order to advertise products, HUAWEI has shot many high-quality bilingual advertising videos which have attracted many potential customers. However, the subtitle translation of advertising videos requires high professional skills for translators as many cultural differences lie between the West and the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to study the English translation of advertising videos Eco-translatology theory perspective. Based on three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory, the author gives full consideration to differences in linguistic tradition, cultural background and communicative intention of the text between Chinese and English, and comments the subtitle translation of three HUAWEI’s advertising videos, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20, Huawei Marine and TECH4ALL. In the end, the conclusion comes that translators should fully understand the linguistic and cultural differences between the source text and target text and adapt themselves in specific translation environment so as to transmit the whole communicative intention when they translate commercial subtitles. And successful translation texts should be those realizing the unification of linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, three dimensional transformations, HUAWEI, advertising video; subtitle translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 2001, Hu Gengshen has put forth the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in the FIT Third Asian Translators’ Forum (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 5), which marked the birth to Eco-translatology. In Eco-translatology, Hu combined the translation process with Darwinism, “survival of fitness”, and proposed that translators, when they translate a text, should fully adapt themselves to source languages’ environment to understand its specific meaning and find out targeted readers at first, and then, on the basis of good command of the source language and its culture, write down appropriate words so that readers using target language can get the same and correct information about the whole text. As the theory gives an inspiration for many translators, there are an increasing number of translators conducting translation, translation criticism and other activities in accordance with Eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the background of this paper is that the advent of Internet and convenient transports arouses most enterprises’ awareness of the importance and necessity of advertising videos in products or business promotion. Especially in the era of scientific technology, Internet and advanced transportation are breaking the geographical boundaries to a large extent, therefore, enterprises can expand their operation worldwide, enjoying a larger business scope than ever before (Chen K., Yang F. F, 2019, 21). However, there still exit language and cultural limits when enterprises promote a product, so proper translation is quite important for companies to extend their business scope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, the tech giant enjoying satisfactory reputation coming from both customers and competitors, has shown its presence in many countries and regions with advertising videos presented in various languages. For HUAWEI’s advertising video, there is a common sense that people feel passionate about learning more about the product or the company and even want to buy it after they watch those videos, so undoubtedly, HAEWEI does a good job in advertising videos. Meanwhile, HUAWEI, on behalf of domestic Communications Service Provider, has wide influence over international market. Considering all those facts, the author tends to comment the subtitle translation of HUAWEI’s advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology and hope for some possible enlightenment for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis applies qualitative analysis, case study and contrastive analysis to study both the Chinese versions and English versions of three videos about HUAWEI. For each video, the author comments them respectively from linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation, the processes of translation in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, put forward by Hu Gengshen, is a systematic translation theory to explain the translation process. It studies and guides the translation practice(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;practices&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from the perspective of ecology, which provides a new way for translators to conduct translation, so since its birth, the theory has widely broadened the theoretical researches in both China and abroad (Hu Gengshen, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, Hu Gengshen put emphasis on translators’ adaptation and selection when they translate a text, which is the origin of Eco-translatology theory. In Eco-translatology theory, translation process is similar to Darwinism’s “natural selection”. Translators, like all the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) creatures in evolutionary history, also experience the selection and adaptation in translating so as to create masterpieces to satisfy variable purposes and people using different languages (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 17). As well, their works tend to confront the “natural selection”, the market, and finally the best works will be preserved as time goes by. So, in order to create high-quality and ever-lasting translated texts, translators have to bury themselves in different eco-environments so as to get the pure and true understanding of the source text, and translate it into the target language with appropriate words which will meet different needs. During the process, the “natural selection” is the market, or readers’ feedback. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Hu proposed the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in 2001 (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 103), researches(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;studies&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) on Eco-translatology began to grow vigorously. In 2004, Hu published a book, An Approach to Translation as Adaptation and Selection. This book focuses on translators’ adaptation and selection, including their relations, mechanisms, basic characteristics and principles, so as to describe or interpret translation process, standards and methods in a new perspective (Hu Gengshen, 2004). After that, Hu continued to study “adaption and selection” and briefly summarized translation principle as multidimensional adaptions and adaptive selection, and translation methods as “three dimensional transformations” (Hu Gengshen, 2006). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Eco-translatology developed in a positive way, Hu reviewed the development of the theory, including basic connotation, background, current situation and existed limits, and pointed out direction(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;directions&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) for future research (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 23 ). And then, Hu expounded on nine focuses on research and theoretical tenets from the perspective of Eco-translatology (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 3). As Eco-translatology has widely been accepted by most translators and employed in many fields, Hu, in Eco-translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation, was commitment to give a general overview and description of the translation ecology and translation theory viewing from ecology (Hu Gengshen, 2013, 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to provide some new(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) inspiration in translation practices, Hu, based on the present research concerning Eco-translatology, put forward different research focus in the future from several angles and aspects in light of Eco-translatology so that scholars could get certain enlightenments and directions for their future studies (Hu Gengshen, 2017, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from Hu’s studies on Eco-translatology, many scholars have conducted a lot of researches in previous years. Tang applied Eco-translatology in advertisement translation and proposed that translators, from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions, should have focus according to advertisement’s contents, targeted audiences, source language and cultural background of the target text(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;texts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) (Tang Yixin, 2015, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory has also been employed to analyze the Chinese-English translation of corporate profiles (Xing Yanchao and Dong Hailin, 2017, 142). Just in the same year, in order to assist Chinese films to go global, Zhu researched films’ subtitle translation with the exemplification of “Mr. Six” from the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) three dimensional transformation in Eco-translatology, that is, linguistic dimensions, cultural dimensions and communicative dimensions (Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 78). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past ten years with countless scholars and translators’ effort(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efforts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;), Eco-translatology has developed to cover many points, such as translator-centeredness, eco-paradigm, sequence chain, adaptive selection and selective adaption, eco-environment and post-event penalty (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 5). Viewing from translation process, Eco-translatology theory requires translators to select different translation environments and adapt themselves in it for many times; from translation principles, Eco-translatology theory is multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection; from translation skill, Eco-translatology promotes the translation from three dimensional transformation, linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation (Hu Gengshen, 2003, 283).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Subtitle Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of advertising videos, a(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an essential&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) part of translation of commercial texts, generally refers to inter-lingual translation. Since the flourishment of domestic films in 21st century, more and more high-quality films with interesting plots compete to go global to boast Chinese traditional culture and tell Chinese stories, which is part of Chinese dream of great rejuvenation. Therefore, in order to promote Chinese culture, provide Chinese solution and tell Chinese story well, quite a few scholars and translators are commitment to subtitle translation and relative studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang (2007, 13), subtitle translation, a special language transformation, should be focused on condensing the oral language in videos into written language. Then, Wu studied subtitle translation’s language features(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;language features of subtitle translation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), which are instantaneity and popularization, and proposed that translators should pay more attention to logicality, artistry and affection of the words (Wu Wei, 2013, 154). Yu studied the features and technical constraints of dubbing and subtitling English into Chinese, and found that standardization and simplification were two major techniques for subtitling while lip synchronization, gestures and pauses were major constraints for dubbing (Yu Haikuo, 2015, 493). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2019 witnessed the prosperity of not only the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) films but also studies related to subtitle translation. In the same year, several scholars studied the machine translated subtitles, all of which were selected from MOOCs, and found that “participants who were offered full PEMT subtitles scored better overall on our reception metrics than those who were offered raw MT subtitles” (Hu et al., 2019, 13), and Zheng discussed the features and limitations of subtitle translation (Zheng Jie, 2019, 247). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Zheng furthered the study about subtitle translation and proposed that different comments about subtitle translation, be it satisfactory or not, came out when audiences viewed it in different situation and prospects (Zheng Xiqing, 2020), and Wang briefly discussed subtitle translation of Chinese films in Western Leather(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''Western Leather''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) by commenting several cases (Wang An, 2020). Just in the same year, Wang analyzed and prospected the subtitling abroad through empirical research, suggesting that the subtitle translation in the future should be focused on the translation in dynamic images (Wang Juan, 2020, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, subtitle translation, as a special part of translation, should be emphasized on not only the basic information of the text but also the emotional awareness, the contextual effects, which are the focus of translators. However(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Moreover&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), few studies concerning subtitle translation were conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory, so the author comments subtitle translation of advertising videos through three dimensional transformations promoted by Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 A Case Study of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos: Three Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up in China, Chinese enterprises have boosted their business operation all over the world and won worldwide recognition and reputation in over three decades. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd is a tech giant with the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) commitment to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world (https://www.huawei.com/en/fully-connected-intelligent-world/ ). As HUAWEI has been expanding business presence in every corner of the world, many advertising videos have been created to promote the products, enhance corporate image and advertise projects. However, according to the author’s research, few studies on subtitle translation of advertising videos are conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Eco-translatology theory, translators should conduct translation practices based on the principles(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;principle&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection, while the translation approach is three dimensional transformations, which are linguistic transformation, cultural transformation and communicative transformation (qtd. in Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 80). In the translation process, the translator has to select different eco-environment and adapt himself based on different dimensions. For example, if the translator translates from linguistic dimension, the top priority for translator is to keep syntax and grammar correction and among others; if the translator does translation from cultural dimension, he has to consider the cultural background, local customs etc.; if the translator translates text from communicative dimension, he should pay more attention to the communicative function of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to elaborate on subtitle translation of advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology, the author selects three advertising videos of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, and analyze(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;analyzes them&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three videos are related to mobile phone’s promotion: Mate 20, corporate promotion, Huawei Marine, and projects promotion, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/ ). The first video, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;focusing on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the release of HUAWEI Mate 20, a smartphone designed by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd in 2018, marked the expansion of Huawei’s commercial landscape in telecommunication all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2018, both domestic and abroad customers have been completely amazed by the performance of Mate 20, and even in 2020 when many new series of masterpiece(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;masterpieces&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of mobile-phones were releases, there still exist many customers keeping using HUAWEI Mate 20. In fact, apart from great performance and customers’ excellent experience, what attracts and retains customers includes the contribution of the eye-catching advertising video, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20. The video is about the communication between an astronaut and the ground, so the whole eco-environment in linguistic dimension is the daily communication, and every word and sentence should conform to characteristics of daily interactions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second advertising video is about Huawei Marine (http://www.huaweimarine.com/cn/Company/CorporateVideo ). Huawei Marine(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ihe company&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) has combined competitive edges of both parent companies with strong commitment to the establishment of submarine cable network globally. And the vision of Huawei Marine, being “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”, has also fully reflected the vision of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, “Building a Fully Connected, Intelligent World”. This video is selected from the official website of Huawei Marine, aiming to give a brief introduction of the company as well as what they have done over the past decade. As it is an official video concerning Huawei Marine’s corporate image, the words employed in subtitle are very formal, and the same is true to subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last advertising video introduces HUAWEI’s non-profit project, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/). It is a non-profit project launched by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd with strong commitment to bring technology to everyone and everywhere (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the world&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), both rich and poor, in the world. It is certain that the wealth people are more likely to get advanced technology and information to catch more wealth while poor people would face the embarrassing situation of getting poorer, which is the application of the Matthew Effect in information era. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following analysis, specific comments about the subtitle translation of those advertising videos are offered from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;, key points of Eco-translatology theory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Linguistic Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in linguistic dimension means that translators have to focus on the transformation of linguistic form. The basic requirements for translators in linguistic dimensional transformations are grammatically(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;grammatical&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) correction, clearness, accuracy and others. The author gave some specific comments about the subtitle translation of selected videos from linguistic dimensional transformation, part of three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory (Tang, 2015, 143). In the following analysis, examples are given with their translations, and the source text is marked as ST and translated target text, TT, and specific comments about those examples, from linguistic dimensional transformation, are provided in the following text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.1  ST: 在这广阔的海域下，正是这一条条蓝色的信息脉络，传递你我的声音，想法传递着每一份情感，让想象呈现于现实，连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Deep under our vast seas, there is a blue highway of information, spreading our voices, ideas, and feelings, allowing our imaginations become reality, carrying our dreams across the oceans, and making a world without boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last part of the advertising video about Huawei Marine focusing on its vision. This video ends with “连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界”, which includes broad words of “洲” and “洋”. In Chinese, “五洲四洋” is a word developed from a Chinese four-character idiom, “五洲四海” which refers to “世界各地”, every corner in the world, and it originates from the essay, 《魔鬼的笛音》 written by Sima Da. Meanwhile, the literal meaning of “五洲四洋” is continents and oceans, while the translator put it into “oceans” solely. The reason behind is that the translator tried to satisfy the requirements of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) corporate promotion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the advertising video presented before, Huawei Marine aims to promote the image of the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) International enterprises, Huawei Marine, and it gives some basic information about Huawei Marine, such as the business landscape. Most tasks Huawei Marin has conducted are on the ocean, rather than continents, by establishing as much as optical fibers across the ocean to connect the whole world, and the mission of Huawei Marine is “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”. Based on the mission of Huawei Marine and its business landscape, the translator chose the image, ocean, and threw away another image, continent. Just in this way, the action translator conducted echoes to the purpose of this advertising video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.2  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 这里是位于印度洋深处的海洋秘境，仅5万人口，但他们的存在却无法让世界忽视或遗忘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: And on one secluded island in the Indian Ocean, that only has a population of 50,000, people have made their existence unforgettable and un-ignorable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the translator applies “secluded island” to translate “海洋秘境” in describing the tough situation in Mauritius. “秘境”, in Chinese, is a phrase with many far-reaching meanings. Meanwhile, the conception, “海洋秘境”, conforms to Chinese perceptual knowledge since ancient times. In addition, according to Oxford dictionary, “secluded” also has diverse(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;various&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) meanings, such as “(of a place) quiet and private, not used or disturbed by other people” and “without much contact with other people” (Oxford Dictionary, 2018, 297), which are correspondence to secret places of “秘境”. Although “secluded island” is lack of some meaning and the artistic conception of “秘境”, it has fully transmitted the key points in this passage, so the translator performed excellently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) above examples, it is easy to conclude that translators should fully understand the translation eco-environment, the context or the background, adapt themselves in it, and aim to satisfy the requirements of linguistic style, accuracy, readability, customs and clearness on the basis of local translation eco-environments, when they understand the source text or conduct the translation practices. Otherwise, tedious, boring and untie in with reality may be the likely result of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cultural Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in cultural dimension requires that translators should pay (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pay s[ecial&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) attention to convey and interpret the cultural connotations in both languages (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 49). As different countries have different history, people in this country have been cultivated with different culture, so it is naturally that people in China and other English-speaking countries own many differences, including opinions, values, cultural backgrounds, attitudes, customs and so many others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the existence of cultural differences, the top priority for translators, to broadcast a product or a company, is to eliminate the difference(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;differences&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC) or narrow the gap in cognition of people in two different cultural environments. So in order to make customers learn more about and accept the product or an enterprise, translators should exhaust their knowledge and skills to eliminate those cognitive differences towards some specific things, which carry completely different meanings in different cultures. The author has employed the subtitle translation of advertisement video to make specific comments from cultural dimensional transformations. The followings are some examples and comments about the subtitle translation from cultural transformation dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.3  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 70%的表面被海洋覆盖，这里孕育着神奇的物种，埋藏着丰富的资源，也成为人类沟通的天堑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 70% of our world is covered by oceans, which are home to amazing species and rich resources. Now, they will bring a new era of communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“天堑” is a literary word referring to natural chasms unable to be conquered easily, most of which are big rivers. In Southern Dynasty, people viewed “天堑” as the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) . Mr. Fan, a famous writer of the Northern Dynasty, once said that “长江天堑，古来限隔，虏军岂能飞度?”, which means that enemy troops of Sui Dynasty could not pass the Changjiang River, because it separated the north and south. Although the Sui Dynasty succeed in this battle because of militaries of that the Northern Dynasty led a befuddled life while militants in the Sui Dynast, we could still get a glimpse of difficulties of the natural chasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, people employed “天堑” to describe many natural chasms, especially the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC). For example, in 1957 when Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge was completed, Mao Zedong wrote a poem 《水调歌头•游泳》 to celebrate the great events. In 《水调歌头•游泳》, there exists a saying of “天堑变通途”, which means that the Changjiang River, the natural chasms are conquered to be clear roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, there is no specific words corresponding to “天堑”, so the translator turned to the specific meaning of the sentence and rendered it into(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) that the ocean “will bring a new era of communication”. It is also the mission of Huawei Marine. Both Chinese version and English version transform the vision of Huawei Marine differently based on different cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, as “天堑” has such a few profound meanings, it not only illustrates how hard those places are and how extraordinary (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;achievements&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) Huawei Marine has made, but also creates an artistic conception that there are a lot of challenges lying in Huawei Marine’s projects. The artistic conception refers to the situation which is created by the integration of emotion and scene, void-solid combination and poetic space with profound meanings and the rhythms of vibrant life. For most people, they cannot get the specific points when they read such words, but after watching the whole video and relating those words to specific situation in this video, they would catch a glimpse of the corporate image. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, the translator translated “天堑” as “they will bring a new era of communication” in English. These words echo to the beginning words which have shown the rich resources and coverage of the vast ocean, because people may not view the ocean as a way leading to communication era as it is generally accepted that (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;people or&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) continents are divided by ocean so that ideas are unable to communicate freely. Therefore, “bring a new era of communication” in the video introduces Huawei Marine’s business landscape, showing its presence in creating a new era of communication in the vast ocean. The English version has less twists in the whole passage and targets at the theme, introducing Huawei Marine, directly, which satisfies Westerners’ customs and advocates the corporate image in a more appropriate way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 科技普济天下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Tech for all. Pass it on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This comes from the advertising video about the non-profit project, TECH4ALL. “科技普济天下” can be easily related to a Chinese old saying, “穷则独善其身，达则兼济天下” with the English meaning being “In hard time, try to seek self-development; in success, try to let others be benefited”, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;which is&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the highest mission of scholars in ancient China. It tends to arouse Chinese people’s admiration to HUAWEI. The English version, “Tech for all. Pass it on”, is a fixed expression that passes on something from generation to generation or from one man to another. To some extent, the last sentence, being the finishing touch, promotes HUAWEI’s corporate image greatly. And both versions have transferred the theme to the audiences successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the conclusion emerges. Viewing from cultural dimensions, translators should consider not only the cultural differences between source language and target language, but also the theme of the advertising videos, describing the performance of a company. And as cultural tradition, Chinese version prefers to employ more broad(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;broader&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) words to create an atmosphere while the English version tends to use more specific and direct ones. Only in this way, customers with different cultural background would know the company or product in a correct and positive way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Communicative Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in communicative dimension focuses on the communicative ability of the text (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 97). In other words, the purpose of an advertising video is to introduce and promote a product, project or (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;or an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) enterprise--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), so the video would contain the basic information of the product, project or enterprise, so as to enable potential customers to know more about them or engage in the project or join in the company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, it will focus on the translation of the communicative ability. For example, if an advertising video of Chinese version focuses on a mobile phone and introduces its basic information, and most of the domestic customers itch to buy one after watching that video, the translator has to translate not only all of the basic information (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;information above&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) but also the emotion–appealing. If the translator fails to arouse customers’ impulse to buy the phone, the translation practice is a failure (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 13). However, in this aspect, HUAWEI’s advertising videos are excellent examples, and the followings are some specific analysis of subtitle translation of those advertising videos from communicative dimensional transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 偏远的尼日利亚村民第一次连接外部世界，一根科技木杆，立起数字信号覆盖村落。无法离家的孟加拉农村女性，第一次掌握数字工具，六部培训巴士，带着数字技能穿梭百万公里。特殊的聋哑孩子，第一次享受到阅读的乐趣，一款移动应用，让手机通晓数十种语言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: In remote areas of Nigeria, connectivity brings new life to local communities, opening doors to trade, banking, better education and healthcare. In Bangladesh, digital training has given more than 240,000 women new opportunities in life. With AI, deaf children everywhere can translate written words into sign language, so no child misses out on the joy of story time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is selected from TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/index.html#stories ), a (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an advertising video promoting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)non-profit project. As a non-profit project, the most important point is to elaborate on the purpose of the project and reflect on the corporate’s social responsibility. According to the advertising video, both Chinese and English version, the project focuses on bringing the general access to people with some troubles, such as people in remote areas in Nigeria and Bangladesh, and vulnerable children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those villagers in remote Nigeria, the translator translated “第一次连接外部世界” as “connectivity brings new life to local communities”. That is overstatement in the first sight of “new life”, but it conveys that how dramatically that(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) power of Internet is and how great the project, conducted by HUAWEI, is in the information era. Again, women in poor Bangladesh can visit places, break the limit of ignorant and backward idea and “have new opportunities in life” with the power of digital technology. As for those children with self-inability, they miss many joys in the word. However, they “cannot miss out on the joy of story time”, and is able to write a completely new chapter with AI, the digital technology, compared with that when they lack of AI before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From those three examples(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the video&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), three vulnerable groups with characteristic can meet a brighter world and enjoy the colorful life with the access to technology, Internet and AI. Although they fail to connect and communicate with the world because of geographical limits, financial limits and self-inability, their life can also be changed with the advanced technologies, just as HUAWEI did in this project. From this communicative dimension, the subtitle translation of this advertising video has been conveyed completely and successfully----Technology, to great extent, has changed their life completely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 6  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 世界并非天生完美，数字包容改变世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Our planet may not be perfect, but digital technology can help make it better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “世界并非完美，数字包容改变世界” has two implications. The first is that the world has many imperfections, which echoes to those vulnerable group. The second implication is the theme of this advertising video. Meanwhile, the English version is also a fixed expression. The words, “help make it better”, means that something can promote another thing in a more positive way. Apparently, both source text and translated(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;target&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) text reemphasizes the importance of digital technology and underlines the vision of this project---making a better world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comments above, it seems clear that translators should exhaust their efforts to transform the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse the same or similar emotion and get the same or similar information of the project, product or enterprise, when they(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) conduct(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;conducting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translation practice. Only in this way, the translation can be deemed as successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first chapter, this thesis gives a basic overview of the development of Eco-translatology theory and mentions the current fruits of the theory. Then the author gives an overview of studies related to subtitle translation in recent years, and introduces the focus of this paper. With the help of theoretical support listed above, the author researches the subtitle translation of advertising video from three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and Internet, more and more domestic enterprises are going global. Considering HUAWEI is a tech giant with far-reaching influence in both China and the world, the author selects three advertising videos about product, enterprise and project concerning HUAWEI to comment in three dimensions respectively. The product’s advertising video is about HUAWEI Mate 20, a mobile phone catching world’s eye since its release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enterprise’s advertising video is that of Huawei Marine, a joint venture established by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd and Global Marine System Limited. And the project’s advertising video concerns a non-profit project launched by HUAWEI, TECH4ALL. The author analyzes those three videos from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively, and finds that translators should consider the linguistic customs, cultural background and communicative ability of both cultures so as to enable more people to know more about what advertising videos have advertised and to buy the product, join in the enterprises and engage in the project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, an emerging theory put forward by Hu Gengshen, offers an insight to subtitle translation of advertising videos. Although commercial translation is booming in recent years, it seems that not enough attention is given to translation practices from the perspective of Eco-tranlatology. Thus, this paper, with analysis of advertising video from the perspective of Eco-translatology, provides people who are involved in subtitle translation of advertising video and bilingual video makers with new inspiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic dimensional transformation, translators should adapt themselves in specific translation ecology so as to ensure the linguistic style, accuracy, readability, and clearness of the translated text; from the perspective of cultural dimensional transformation, translators, in order to make sure target audiences grasp what the advertising video promote in a correct and positive way, should consider the cultural differences between source language and target language more; from the perspective of communicative dimensional transformation, translators need to transmit the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse similar emotion which helps build similar image of the project, product or enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]	Chen K., Yang F. F. Research on C-E Translation of Commercial Advertisement in Xi’an [J]. Education Research Frontier, 2019 (9: 1): 16-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]	Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003(4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]	Hu, Gengshen. Translator-centredness [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2004(2): 106-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]	Hu, Gengshen. Adaptation in Consecutive Interpreting [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2006 (1): 3-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]	Hu, K., O’Brien, Kenny, D. A Reception Study of Machine Translated Subtitles for MOOCs [D]. Perspectives: Studies in Translation Theory and Practice, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]	Yu, Haikou. Film Translation in China: Features and Technical Constraints of Dubbing and Subtitling English into Chinese [J]. Bable-revue International De La Traduction-International Journal of Translation, 2015 (61: 4): 493-510.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]	Zheng, Jie. Features and Limitations of Subtitle Translation [J]. 商情, 2019 (27): 247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]	方梦之. 翻译大国需有自创的译学话语体系[J]. 中国外语, 2017 (5): 93-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]	方梦之, 袁丽梅. 当今翻译研究的主要论题——四种国际译学期刊十年（2004-2014）考察[J]. 外语与翻译, 2017 (1): 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论初探[R]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛宣读论文. 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]	胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译原则和翻译方法[J]. 外语与外语教学, 2006 (3): 49-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学诠释[R]. 翻译全球文化：走向跨学科的理论构建. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学解读[J]. 中国翻译, 2008 (29: 6): 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]. 中国翻译, 2011 (32: 2): 5-9, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]	胡庚申. 若干生态翻译学视角的应用翻译研究[J]. 上海翻译, 2017 (5): 1-6, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]	刘云虹, 许钧. 如何把握翻译的丰富性、复杂性与创造性——关于翻译本质的对谈[J]. 中国外语, 2016 (13:1): 95-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]	刘书虹, 许均. 翻译的定位语翻译价值的把握——关于翻译价值的对谈[J]. 中国翻译, 2017 (6): 54-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]	刘晓辉, 张亮. 影视剧字幕翻译与跨文化传播[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]	汤一昕. 生态翻译学视角下的广告语翻译[J]. 东南大学学报, 2015 (A1): 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]	 王安. 浅谈华语影视剧的字幕翻译[J]. 西部皮革, 2020 (4): 150. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]	 王娟,国外字幕翻译认知实证研究：分析与展望[J]. 外语学刊, 2020 (2): 88-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]	吴蔚. 2013，论影视字幕翻译的语言特点及翻译策略 [J]. 电影文学, 2013 (24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]	邢彦超, 董海琳. 生态翻译学视角下企业英译探析[J]. 华北理工大学学报, 2017 (17: 1): 142-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]	郑熙青.影视作品字幕翻译中的译者可见度和社群性[J]. 文艺研究, 2020 (3): 109-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]	朱婧妍. 生态翻译学视角下的中国电影“走出去”字幕翻译研究——以《老炮儿》为例[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (21): 78-80,95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学：诠释与架构[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]	曹盛华. 当代商务英语翻译研究[M]. 北京: 中国水利水电出版社, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng 202020080613 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李梦 Li Meng &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory guides translation practice, and the technical aspects demonstrated in translation practice are also based on translation theory. Therefore, translation theory is of great importance to both translation teaching and translation practice. To understand a subject, one must first understand its history.By studying the history of Chinese and Western translation theories, this paper analyzes the similarities and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation theories, and expounds the importance of the history of translation theories to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory, History of Translation, History of Translation Theory, History of Chinese Translation Theory , History of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论指导翻译实践，在翻译实践中所展示的技术层面也是以翻译理论为基础。因此翻译理论对翻译教学和翻译实践都至关重要。而要了解一门学科，必须先读懂它的历史。本文将通过研究中西方翻译理论史，分析中西翻译理论史的共性与特性，阐述翻译理论史对翻译研究重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论，翻译史，翻译理论史，中国翻译理论史，西方翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-cultural communication activity, has a history as long as the origin and development of mankind. With the acceleration of human civilization and globalization, translation has gradually shouldered the heavy responsibility of promoting communication and exchange among people of all nationalities in the world and promoting common development and progress. However, as an important part of translation studies, the history of translation theory has received far less attention than the study of translation theories and techniques. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation history, translation theory and translation technique is considered to be the three main components of translation research, but from the books on translation research published over the years, we can see that the research achievements and academic theories of translation theory and translation skills far outweigh the research of translation history, which shows that translation history has not attracted enough attention. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, however, has historical characteristics, and when we study translation, we must examine the translation activities in the long river of human history, so that we can find out more clearly that the form and connotation of translation activities are constantly enriched, and that it plays different roles in different historical stages. Therefore, if you want to do a good translation study, you have to understand the history of translation theory.(Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The History of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory was born out of contact with vassal states during the Zhou Dynasty. It developed through translations of Buddhist scripture into Chinese. It is a response to the universals of the experience of translation and to the specifics of the experience of translatingfrom specific source languages into Chinese. It also developed in the context of Chinese literary and intellectual tradition. There have been three high tide of translation in the history of Chinese translation: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty, the translation of Western studies from the late Ming to the early Qing Dynasty and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement. (Liang Dan 2016,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
From the Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties, Buddhism was introduced into China and blended with traditional Chinese Confucianism and Taoism.Indian philosophy, literature and art, medicine, astronomy, arithmetic and even language have some influence in our country with the translation of Buddhist scriptures, but the translation activities of this period mainly focus on spreading religion.(Cai jie 2018,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian(3rd c.AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian (支谦) 's preface (序)is the first work whose purpose is to express an opinion about translation practice. The preface was included in a work of the Liang Dynasty. It recounts an historical anecdote of 224AD, at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period. A party of Buddhist monks came to Wuchang. One of them, Zhu Jiangyan by name, was asked to translate some passage from scripture. He did so, in rough Chinese. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhi Qian questioned the lack of elegance, another monk, named Wei Qi (维祇), responded that the meaning of Buddha should be translated simply, without loss, in an easy-to-understand manner: literary adornment unnecessary. All present concurred and quoted two traditional maxims: Laozi's &amp;quot;beautiful words are untrue, true  words are not beautiful &amp;quot; and Confucius s &amp;quot;speech cannot be fully recorded by writing, and speech cannot fully capture meaning&amp;quot;. Zhi Qians own translations of Buddhist texts are elegant and literary, so the &amp;quot;direct translation&amp;quot; advocated in the anecdote is likely Wei Qi's position, not Zhi Qians. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An(314-385AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An focused on loss in translation. His theory is the Five Forms of Loss (五失本)&lt;br /&gt;
① Changing the word order. Sanskrit word order is free with a tendency to SOV. Chinese is SO. &lt;br /&gt;
② Adding literary embellishment where the original is in plain style.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Eliminating repetitiveness in argumentation and panegyric (颂文).&lt;br /&gt;
④ Cutting the concluding summary section (义说).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Cutting the recapitulative material in introductory section.(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An criticized other translators for loss in translation, asking: how they would feel if a translator cut the boring bits out of classics like the Shi Jing or the Classic of History? &lt;br /&gt;
He also expanded upon the difficulty of translation, with his theory of the Three Difficulties (三不易).&lt;br /&gt;
① Communicating the Dharma to a different audience from the one the Buddha addressed.&lt;br /&gt;
② Translating the words of a saint.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Translating texts which have been painstakingly composed by generations of disciples. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva(344 - 413AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva's translation practice was to translate for meaning. The story goes that one day Kumarajiva criticized his disciple Sengrui for translating &amp;quot;heaven sees man, and man sees heaven&amp;quot;(天见人，人见天). Kumarajiva felt that &amp;quot; man and heaven connect, the two able to see each other&amp;quot;(人天交接，两得相见) would be more idiomatic, though heaven sees man, man sees heaven is perfectly idiomatic. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another tale, Kumarajiva discusses the problem of translating incantations at the end of sutras. In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form  (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people (嚼饭于人).(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan(334-416AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan' s theory of translation is middling, in a positive sense. It is a synthesis that avoids extremes of elegant (文雅) and plain (质朴). With elegant translation, &amp;quot; the language goes beyond the meaning&amp;quot;(文过其意)of the original. With plain translation, &amp;quot;the thought surpasses the wording&amp;quot; (理胜其辞). For Huiyuan, &amp;quot;the words should not harm the meaning&amp;quot;(文不害意). A good translator should &amp;quot;strive to preserve the original&amp;quot;(务存其本). (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui(371-438AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui investigated problems in translating the names of things. This is of course an important traditional concern whose locus classicus is the Confucian exhortation to &amp;quot;rectify names&amp;quot; (正名). This is not merely of academic concern to Sengrui, for poor translation imperils Buddhism. Sengrui was critical of his teacher Kumarajiva's casual approach to translating names, attributing it to Kumarajiva's lack of familiarity with the Chinese tradition of linking names to essences. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengyou(445-518AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the early material of earlier translators was gathered by Sengyou and would have been lost but for him. Sengyou's approach to translation resembles Huiyuan's, in that both saw good translation as the middle way between elegance and plainness. However, unlike Huiyuan Sengyou expressed admiration for Kumarajiva's elegant translation. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang(600-664AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang's theory is the Five Untranslatables (五不翻). or five instances where one should transliterate:&lt;br /&gt;
① Secrets: Dharani (陀罗尼), Sanskrit ritual speech or incantations, which includes mantras.&lt;br /&gt;
②Polysemy: bhaga (as in the Bhagavad Gita) (薄伽), which means comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed.&lt;br /&gt;
③ None in China: jambu tree (门浮树)，which does not grow in China.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Deference to the past: the translation for anuttara-samyak-sambodhi is already established as Anouputi (阿耨菩提).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ To inspire respect and righteousness: Prana (般若) instead of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot;(智慧) (Chen Fukang 1996,325)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Translation of Western Studies from the Late Ming to the Early Qing Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, due to the need for external transportation, Sanyi Hall was established to train translators.At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western studies gradually began to advance eastward, and translation became more active.But by this time the translation has completely changed, and it is no longer the Buddhist scriptures of India, but rather the classics of astronomy, geometry and medicine in Europe, and the history of Chinese translation has reached a new stage.(Cai jie2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement ====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, Chinese intellectuals felt the need to learn from the West in pain, and the translation activities began to rise again, forming a new stage in the history of Chinese translation. After the May 4th Movement, Chinese history entered modern times, and the importance of translation went back to ancient times.The rise of China's new literature is inseparable from translation. (Fang Wenhua 2005,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921)&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is famous for his theory of fidelity, clarity and elegance (信达雅), which some believe originated with Tytler. Yan Fu wrote that fidelity is difficult to begin with. Only once the translator has achieved fidelity ane clarity should be attend to elegance. The obvious criticism of this theory is that it implies that inelegant originals should be translated elegantly. Clearly, if the style of the original is not elegant or refined, the style of the translation should not be elegant either. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao(1873-1929)&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao put these three qualities of a translation in the same order, fidelity first, then clarity, and only then elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(1895-1976)&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang stressed the responsibility of the translator to the original, to the reader, and to art. To fulfill responsibility, the translator needs to meet standards of fidelity (忠实), smoothness (通顺) and beauty. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun(1881-1936)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun' s most famous dictim relating to translation is &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;(宁信而不顺). (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi(1910-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi described the relationship between fidelity, clarity and elegance in terms of Western ontology, where clarify and elegance are to fidelity as qualities are to being. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren(1885-1967)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren assigned weightings, 50% of translation is fidelity, 30% is clarity, and 20% elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian(1897-1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian wrote that fidelity in translation is the root which you can strive to approach but never reach. This formulation perhaps invokes the traditional idea of returning to the root in Daoist philosophy. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei(1908-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei held that translation is like painting: what is essential is not formal resemblance but rather spiritual resemblance (神似). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu(1910-1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu wrote that the highest standard of translation is transformation (化, the power of transformat in nature): bodies are sloughed off, but the spirit (精神), appearance and manner (姿致) are the same as before (故我, the old me or the old self). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Studies of the Romans====&lt;br /&gt;
Studies on translation go back to the Romans. Eric Jacobson claims that translating is a Roman invention. Cicero and Horace (1st century B.C.) were the first theorists who made an important distinction between word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation. Their views on translation influenced successive generations of translators up to the twentieth century.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Roman Translator and his Translation Theory：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tulluis Cicero(106-43B.C.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A Translator must, like an oratore, use idiomatic Roman language in expressing what is  conveyed by a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
②A translator must avoid word-for-word translation and try to retain genus omne vimque (meaning).&lt;br /&gt;
③One who translates Demosthenes must be Demosthenes as translation means literary production.&lt;br /&gt;
④Different rhetorical devices in different languages share smilarities, which enables a translator to achieve correspondence in style.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ The translation should surpass the original and the translator is superior to the original author.(Liu Danna 2016,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bible Translation in the Middle Ages ====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages，from the end of the Roman Empireto the Renaissance, the Bible translation holds a very important positionin the Western translation history. With the spread of Christianity, translation came to acquire another role, that of dissemination the word of God. Translation of the New Testment was marked by St Jerome (fourth century CE). His approach to translating the Greek Septuagint Bible into Latin would affect later translations of the scriptures. In the sixteenth century the history of Bible translation acquired new dimensions with the advent of printing. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixteenth century saw the translation of the Bible into a large number of European languages, in both Protestant and Roman Catholic versions, and revised version of existing translations continued to appear in English, Dutch, German and French.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Bible Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)St Jerome(331-420 A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①Fexibility is a very important principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word  rendition is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
②It is necessary to distinguish between literary translation and religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③Correct translation must depend upon correct understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
④While doing translation, the translator must be as flexible as he can, as flexibility is a very  mportant principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word rendition is impossible Languages differ from each other in diction, style, idiomatic usage, syntax and meaning and content. Therefore word-for-word rendition is not workable.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must differentiate between - literary translation and - religious translati. In the   former, the translator must adopt what is easier to understand to convey the original thought. However, in the Bible translation, the translator can not always use sense for sense method, but literal rendition. Cicero preferred sense for sense to word for word, but Jerome considered them to be complementary to each other. He applied this to his translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
⑥Correct translation must depend on correct understanding of the source text. He did not believe the inspiration of God.&lt;br /&gt;
⑦Jerome's principles and methods of translation greatly influenced the later translation especially the Bible translation in other western countrie.&lt;br /&gt;
(Zhang Yan 2011,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)St. Augustine(345-430A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A translator must meet the following requirements:(a)a good command of the two languages,(b)knowledge of the subject matter selected for translation,(c)capability of proofreading.&lt;br /&gt;
②Pay full attention to three kinds of style: plain, refined and sublime.&lt;br /&gt;
③Pay due attention to the triangle relationship between signified, signifier and the translators judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
④The basic level in translation is word.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤Translating the Bible must be done under the inspiration of God.(Zhang Yan 2011,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation Theory during the Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Renaissance Europe came to play a role of central importance. And translation was by no means a secondary activity, but a primary one, exerting a shaping force on the intellectual life of the age, and at times the figure of the translator appears almost as revolutionary activist rather than the servant of an original author or text. Renaissance is the period in Europe between the 14th and 17 centuries, when the art, literature, and ideas of ancient Greece were discovered again and widely studied, causing a rebirth ofactivity in all these things. The role translation plays in Renaissance: means of transplanting new ideas and thoughts, compared to war trophies in literature and art. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance in turn influenced translation greatly in terms of attitudes toward translation and translation methods or approaches. The Renaissance period witnessed a considerable increase in the number of translations, due to the stimulating influence of the Renaissance and the introduction of printing technology and perception of translation as a means of disseminating knowledge to a wider audience. In addition, new views on translation appearedand translation activities centered not only on the Bible and classical literary texts, but also on other kinds of texts such as scientific ones and helped develop the national languages.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Renaissance Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Martin Luther(1483-1546)&lt;br /&gt;
①Translation must adopt the language accepted by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
②Translation must pay much attention to the relation of grammar to sense.&lt;br /&gt;
③Translation must follow seven principles:(a) the translator can change the original word order,( b) the translator can chose proper helping words,(c) the translator can supply necessary words,(d) the translator can omit the words which can not find exact counterparts in TL,(e) the translator can render a word a phrase,(f) the translator can translate metaphorical expressions into nonmetaphorical expressions and vice versa,(g) the translator must pay due attention to the deviation of language and the accuracy of interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
④Translation must draw on collective wisdom and absorb all useful ideas. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Etienne Dolet(1509-1546) &lt;br /&gt;
①The translator must understand what he wants to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
②The translator must know SL and TL.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translator must avoid word for word rendition, which harms the conveyance of the origina  message and the beauty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
④The translator must use the common speech.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must make the version appropriate in effect through diction and adjustment of syntactical components.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Translation Theory in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
17th century - 19th century is a very important period of translation and translation studies in the west. Translation became prosperous because of boosting of production, prosperous economy, more and more people receiving education and being eager to read and write. In this period each period differs from the other and each country differs from the other in translation. Translation is characterized by inaccurate representation of the original message in the TL in many cases in some countries. Translation theories began to develop systematically interms of their framework in the 18th century and foundits center in the 19th century Germany. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of translation practice began to be shifted from classics to modern works. Jesus Christ school: inaccurate translation, making classics religious in translation version. Port-Royal school: stressing the present, often addingsomething to the original content or omitting something of the ST in the translation. The 19th century French translators such as Francoise-Rene de Chateaubriand (1768- 1848), Gerard Nerval(1808-1855) and Charles Baudelaire(1821-1867) focused their attention on translating modern work such as those of Shakespeare and Allen Poe. By the mid-seventeenth century the widening of the gap between traditional Christian Humanism and science had all led to radical changes in the theory ofliterature and hence to the role of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Early Modern Times and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)John Dryden (1631-1700), formulated the trichotomy oftranslation:&lt;br /&gt;
① Metaphrase (直译), or turning an author word by word, and line by line, from one language into another.&lt;br /&gt;
② Paraphrase (意译), or translation with latitude (flexibility), the Ciceronian &amp;quot;sense-for-sense&amp;quot; view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Imitation (仿译), where the translator can abandon the text of the original as he sees fit.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these types Dryden chooses the second (paraphrase) as the more balanced path, provided the translator fulfils certain criteria: To translate poetry, he argues, the translator mustbe a poet, must be a master of both languages, and must understand both the characteristics and spirit ofthe original author, besides conforming to the aesthetic canons of his own age. He uses the metaphor of the translator/portrait painter, that was to reappear so frequently in the eighteenth century, maintaining that the painter has theduty of making his portrait resemble the original.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's views on translation were followed fairly closely by Alexander Pope (1688 - 1744),who advocates the same middle ground as Dryden, with stress on close reading of the original to note the details of style and manner whilst endeavoring to keep alive the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; of the poem. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Eighteenth Century, underlying Dryden's and Pope's concept of translation is another element, beyond the problem ofthe debate between overfaithfulness and looseness: the whole question of the moral duty of the translatorto his contemporary readers. The impulse to clarify and make plain the essential spirit of a text led to large scale rewritings of earlier texts to fit them to contemporary standards of language and taste. Hence the famous re-structuring of Shakespearian texts, and the translations of Racine. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Alexander Fraser Tytler(1747-1813)published a volume entitled The principles of translation, the first systematic study in English of the translation processes.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler set up three basic principles:&lt;br /&gt;
①The translation should give a complete transcript ofthe idea of the original work&lt;br /&gt;
②The style and manner of writing should be of thesame character with that of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translation should have all the ease of theoriginal composition.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Romantic Period, so many texts were translated at this time that were tohave a seminal effect on the TL. Stress on the impact of the translation in the target culture in fact resulted in a shift of interest away from theactual processes of translation. Moreover, two conflicting tendencies can be determined in the early nineteenth century: one exalts translation as a category of thought, with the translator seen as a creative genius in his own right, in touch with the geniusof his original and enriching the literature and language into which he is translating; the other sees translation interms of the more mechanical function of &amp;quot;making known&amp;quot; a text or author.(Liu Danna 2016,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Translation Theory in the Twentieth Century====&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the twentieth century, studies on translation became an important course in language teaching and learning at schools. The grammar-translation model studies the grammatical rules and structures of foreign languages. The cultural model is also a witness for the development of translation studies in the period. It required in translation not only a word-for-word substitution, but also a cultural understanding of the way people in different societies think. With this model, we can distinguish between the ethnographical-semantic method and the dynamic equivalent method.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another model that appears in the period is text-based translation model, which focuses on texts rather than words or sentences in translation process. This model includes avariety of sub-models: the interpretative model, the text linguistic model and models of translation quality assessments that in turnprovide us with many models such as those of Riess,Wilss, Koller, House, North. The period is also characterized by pragmatic andsystematic approach to the study of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Twentieth Century and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Arne Jacobson(1896-1982)&lt;br /&gt;
①Jakobson points out that &amp;quot;there is ordinarily no full equivance between code-units&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
②From a lingusitic and semiotic angle, Jakobson approaches the problem of equivance with the following definition: &amp;quot;Equivalence in difference is the cadinal problem of language and the pivotalconcern of linguistics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
③In Jakobson's discussion, the problem of meaning and equivalence thus focuses on differences in the structure and terminology of languages rather than on any inability of one language to render a message that has been written in another verbal language. Thus Russian can still express the full semantic meaning of cheese even if it breaks it down into two seperate concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
④For Jakobson, cross-linguistic differences center around obligatory grammatical and lexical forms: &amp;quot;Languages differ essentially in what they must convey and not in what they may convey&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤On the basis of semiotic theory, Jacobson divides translation into Intralingual translation, Interlingual translation and Intersemiotic translation.(Zhao Shanshan 2020,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Eugene A. Nida(1914-2011)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida's most notable contribution to translation theory is functional equivalence theory. According to Nida's theory, the best translation should never sound like a translation. To studiously avoid.&amp;quot; translationese&amp;quot;, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency over verbal consistency, the precedence of dynamie equivalence over formal consistency and the precedence of forms that are acceptable to the audience for which a translation is intended over the forms that may be traditionally more practicable. (Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aocording to functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meanings, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in how well the receptors understand and appreciate the translated text. Funetional equivalence focuses on reader's response, which calls for the response of the receptors to translated text is the same as the response of the original receptors to original text.(Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Peter Newmark(1916-?)&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark divided the translation into four main categories: semantic translation, communicative translation, literal translation and dead translation. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Semantic translation focuses primarily on the semantic content of the source text. Communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of receptors. (Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark argues that translation is both a science and an art, and that translation is a science because something in the language has been standardized, allowing only two types of translation, and that when the two languages are translated into one another, the translation is basically fixed.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is art because some things in language allow for various options, various translations, and not standardization.resort to other theories to perfect its theoretical foundation and exist as a whole as a whole in terms of artistic appeal and rhetoric. Newmark thought that translation had rules to follow.To make the content of the original the same as the translation, metaphors, proverbs, idioms, slang terms, terms, judicial structures, and orders should be the same as the original in terms of frequency of use of the language.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Commonality and Characteristics of Chinese and Western Translation Theory History===&lt;br /&gt;
The commonality of the history of Chinese and Western translation theory can be summed up from three aspects: content, process and influence.In terms of content, the West attaches great importance to the translation of the Bible, while China is keen to translate the Buddhist scriptures, both of which belong to the translation of religious documents, and this stage is considered one of the high tide of translation in Chinese and Western history.(Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of process and influence, the field of translation of Chinese and Western translation has changed from single to pluralism, from the original translation of religious literature to the translation of historical, political, and literary fields, and has become more and more important, and the people of different regions have become more and more closely intercommunicated, the social culture has spread more rapidly, and the influence on human history has been deepened. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of religious documents has sparked a high tide in the history of Chinese and Western translation, because religion's position and influence in the two societies are very different, China is far less concerned about translation of Buddhist scriptures than in the West. The effect of translating the Bible cannot be compared with that of translating the Bible. In addition, Ma Zuyi scholars have shown that during the long period of the Zhou and Qing dynasties, there have been three high tides of translation in the history of Chinese translation.Since the third century AD, Western translations have had six high tides in history, and although their translation activities are later than in China, they have developed at a relatively rapid rate.Especially in modern times, Western translation theory and school of thought are increasingly scientific and systematic, and are in the lead position. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As a cross-cultural communication activity with a long history, translation has reduced the communication barriers between people of different regions and languages and accelerated the development of human civilization. The history of translation theory is the historical record and witness of the origin and development of translation activities. It is an indispensable part in the process of translation studies and should be paid enough attention to. With the research results of translation theory history, this paper provides a clear and definite guidance for translation studies, thus promoting the vigorous development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua方文华.(2005). &amp;quot;二十世纪中国翻译史&amp;quot; [History of Chinese Translation in the 20th Century]. &amp;quot;西北大学出版社&amp;quot; [Northwestern University Press].(02):200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang陈福康.(1996). &amp;quot;中国译学理论史稿&amp;quot; [Historical Drafts of Chinese Translation Theory]. &amp;quot;上海外语教育出版社&amp;quot; [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].(03):320-321.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Jie蔡杰.(2018). &amp;quot;概述中国翻译理论与实践的发展&amp;quot; [Summarize the Development of Chinese Translation Theory and Practice]. &amp;quot;课程研究&amp;quot; [Curriculum Research and Education].(G64):1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Danna刘丹娜.(2016). &amp;quot;西方翻译理论通史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the General History of Translation Theory in the West]. &amp;quot;语言研究&amp;quot; [Language Study].(18):1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yan张艳. (2011). &amp;quot;从范式理论评介中西翻译理论的发展&amp;quot; [A Study on the Development of Chinese and Western Translation Theory from the Paradigm Theory]. &amp;quot;大学英语&amp;quot; [College English]. (08):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Yujuan邹雨娟. (2019). &amp;quot;中西翻译简史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the Brief History of Chinese and Western Translation]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):239-240&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ningyu樊宁瑜.(2017). &amp;quot;西方翻译简史之浅析&amp;quot; [A Brief Analysis of the History of Western Translators]. &amp;quot;文史纵横&amp;quot; [Literature and History].(18):123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan梁旦.(2016). &amp;quot;中西翻译理论对比&amp;quot; [Comparison between Chinese and Western translation Theory]. &amp;quot;海外英语&amp;quot; [Overseas English]. (04):106-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Hui罗辉.(2017). &amp;quot;浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义&amp;quot; [The Meaning of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History in Translation Research]. &amp;quot;语言文化&amp;quot; [Language and Culture]. (H059):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shanshan赵珊珊.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译理论研究现状与趋势研究&amp;quot; [A Study on the Present Situation and Trend of Translation Theory Research]. &amp;quot;语言艺术研究&amp;quot; [The Study of Language Arts].(059):141-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin 202020080617==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林鑫 Lin Xin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories is useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references for the practice of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories are useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references from the practice of translation theories.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell; Liu Zhongde; Translation Theory; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
贝尔与刘重德翻译理论的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔是著名社会语言学家。作为一名语言学家，贝尔用图表和模型来构建他的翻译理论,并对翻译问题形成了独特的见解。他在翻译方面的主要著作是《翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践》。他反对把翻译看作是对翻译结果的评价，而是更加强调翻译过程的重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德是最具影响力的翻译理论研究者和翻译家之一，他对翻译界的理论以及实践都做出了巨大的贡献。刘重德对翻译理论的研究全面而深刻，他不仅重视中国传统的翻译理论,而且注重引进和研究西方新的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对贝尔和刘重德的翻译理论进行对比，有利于对比二者翻译理论中的异同，为翻译理论的实践提供借鉴和参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；刘重德；翻译理论；比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction to Roger T. Bell's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing of the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation of the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing on the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation into the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorists, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorist, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction to Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation principles proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art is influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation ideals proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art are influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately,  scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that on one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed from the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately, scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that to one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed for the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Comparative Study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation thoery, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understand what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different in study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation theory, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understands what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different to study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Comparison on Background of Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation within the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examines the process in the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process in cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation into the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examine the process of the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process of cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate between three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation is faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate about three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation are faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference of their times and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conduct linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one who doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful in this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference between their time and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conducting linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one that doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful of this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Comparison on Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms in the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression in another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms to the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression of another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product to paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product of paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even at the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even in the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in at the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definition of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in to the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definitions of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither deletes nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither delete nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Comparison on Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation is his effort of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation are his efforts of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy on this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in the depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy about this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The faithfulness at the content lies in the correct convection of the meaning. Here is an example of Mr. Liu’s translation practice in two editions for the translation of Emma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me! I should be quite in the way. Miss Wood house looks as if she did not want me.”(2009:174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不要我。”(Liu Zhongde,1982: 303)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不欢迎我。”（Liu Zhongde,1993:223）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories for reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories about reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comparison on Views of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation method. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation methods. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy between words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impair the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy for words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impairs the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell bring in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent at different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell brings in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent to different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》卷头诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满纸荒唐言，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一把辛酸泪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都云作者痴，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁解其中味？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Zhongde&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prologue to A Dream of Red Mansions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers here are full of such words as sound queer,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed with a handful of drops of bitter tear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, one and all, call the author insane ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But who understands how his words one should explain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. David Hawkes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of idle words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with hot and bitter tears &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author fool &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his secret message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杨宪益：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of fantastic talk &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with bitter tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author mad &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Comparison on Literary Translation Practices in Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided translation of poetry into three steps: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the analysis of the source language text;&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the organization of the semantic representations of the individual clauses of the poem into an integrated schema which contains the whole of the information the reader has been able to accumulate in the course of reading the text;&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the synthesis of the new target language text. There are plenty of alternatives and the strategic options available to the literary translator. (Bell,1991:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can be presented as the extremes of five continua: &lt;br /&gt;
(1)to reproduce either the forms (syntax and lexis) or the ideas (the semantic content) of the original;&lt;br /&gt;
(2)to retain the style of the original or adopt a different style; retain or abandon the source language form; for example, to translate a poem as a poem or as prose;&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to retain the historical stylistic dimension of the original or to render it in contemporary form; to translate Dante into Middle English or into modem English &lt;br /&gt;
(4)to produce a text which reads like an original or one which reads like a translation;&lt;br /&gt;
(5)to add or omit words, phrases, clauses. . . or to attempt to transfer everything from source to target text.(Bell,1991:68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intend to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intends to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas from the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently convey the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas about the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently conveying the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how style influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later is profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how styles influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later are profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same function so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same functions so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest of the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest in the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of transtion. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks tranlation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free tranlation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in the process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of translation. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks translation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free translation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose for Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is tryinng to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believe that the judgement should be made by translators, tranlator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetey which is faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose of Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is trying to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believes that the judgement should be made by translators, translator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetry which is faithful to the original text.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also apply psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comprising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also applies psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation process remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation processes remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman.(1991)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation Theory: Where Are We Going?. Meta (1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学翻译十讲&amp;quot;[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation].1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Hongxin.蒋洪新. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译理论与实践研究&amp;quot;[A Study of Liu Chongde's Translation Theory and Practice]. 外国语第四期[The fouth edition on Jounal of Foreign Language]. 2005:62-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng.Li Yingyuan.吴义诚,李英垣. &amp;quot;贝尔的《翻译与翻译过程:理论与实践》评介&amp;quot;[Review of Bell's Translation and the Translation Process:Theory and Practice].中国翻译(第五期)[The fifth edition on Chinese Translation]. 1998:55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Liyin.毛利尹. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译观研究&amp;quot;[J].[A Study of Liu Chongde's View of Translation]. 传奇:传记文学选刊(第五期)[Legend: Selected Biographical Literature]. 2011:5-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(上)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (above)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第二期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:26-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(下)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (below)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第三期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Wenbin.刘文彬. &amp;quot;刘重德教授的译诗观&amp;quot;[Professor Liu Zhongde's View on Translating Poetry].中国英汉语比较研究会第二次全国学术研讨会论文集[Proceedings of the Second National Symposium of the Chinese Society for Comparative English and Chinese Studies]. 1996;293-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weng Tao.翁涛. &amp;quot;罗杰·贝尔的翻译理论在汉译英中的应用&amp;quot;[Application of Roger Bell's Translation Theory in Chinese to English Translation]. 大学英语(学术版) [University English] (Academic Edition). 2008:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;翻译原则刍议&amp;quot;[Rumination on Translation Principles]. 中国翻译(第四期）[The fourth period on Chinese Translation]. (1983):9-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学风格翻译问题商榷&amp;quot;[The Question of Literary Style Translation]. 中国翻译（第二期）[Chinese Translation]. (1988):4-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Meng.郭猛. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译思想研究&amp;quot;[D][A Probe into Liu Zhongde's Translation Thoughts]. 天津理工大学[Tianjin University of Technology]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen.简·奥斯汀. 《爱玛》[M][Emma]. 上海:上海世界图书出版公司[Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company]. 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 桂林:漓江出版社[Guilin: Lijiang Publishing House]. 1982. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 广州:广州花城出版社[Guangzhou: Guangzhou Huacheng Publishing House]. 1993. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Jiansong.Peng Liyuan.蒋坚松,彭利元. 刘重德翻译思想及其他[Liu Chongde's Translation Thought and Others]. 湖南：湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect  罗维嘉  Luo Weijia 202070080600==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;罗维嘉 Luo Weijia&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of Nida’s translation theory into China in the 1980s, Jin Di, a Chinese translation scholar, has explored the applicability of “dynamic equivalence” to literary translation between English and Chinese. And on the basis of Nida’s theory he formulated his own theory of “equivalent effect”. When Jin was translating James Joyce’s Ulysses (''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), he put his theory into practice. Jin’s translation practice as well as his exploration of “dynamic equivalence” provides us a good chance to further scrutinize some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to English-Chinese literary translation. By studying Jin’s theory and his Chinese translation of Ulysses(''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), we will examine the applicability of Nida’s theory to literary translation between Chinese and English. A comparative study on Nida’s theory and Jin’s theory is also made to reveal the differences and similarities between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dynamic equivalence; equivalent effect; Eugene Nida; Jin Di&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代奈达的翻译理论传入中国以来，中国翻译学者金堤开始探索“动态对等”在英汉文学翻译中的适用性。在奈达理论的基础上，他形成了自己的“等效理论”。金堤的《尤利西斯》翻译实践以及他对“动态对等”翻译理论的探索为我们进一步审视奈达理论及其在英汉文学翻译中的应用提供了良好机会。通过对金堤理论及其汉译《尤利西斯》的研究，我们将分析奈达动态对等理论对中英文学翻译的适用性。通过对奈达与金堤理论的比较研究，揭示两者的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等；等效理论；尤金·奈达； 金堤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to his reception of Nida’s theory, Jin had already been an experienced translator and formed his own views about translation. Jin spelled out how he looked at the nature of translation and the gist of his argument was that “translating must meet requirements of accuracy and smoothness” (Jin Di 1998, 119). Evidently, Jin regarded the combination of accuracy and smoothness as a translation criterion and smoothness played a very important role in accomplishing the goal of accuracy in translating. We can see that before Jin’s reception of Nida’s theory, his focus was still on the old debate over faithfulness and smoothness, which began in the 1930s and continued to the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin knew Nida’s theory, he had already noticed the important role of target readers in translating in his years of translation experience. When discussing how to achieve the objective of accuracy and smoothness at the same time, he mentioned more than once the close relationship between accuracy and target readers. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))“A translation should be smooth and natural so that target readers do not feel big gaps between the two languages concerned. Accuracy and smoothness as a translation standard are like two sides of a coin, and one cannot be separated from the other. If the reader cannot understand the so-called “accurate” translation and do not know what it means, there is of little significance for such “accuracy”. If the translator only pays attention to smoothness in his work, but ignores the consistency between the original text and the translated text, his translation is not legitimate (Jin Di 1998, 119). “(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, Jin shared similar views with Nida about the role of target readers in translating. This paved the way for his ready reception of “dynamic equivalence” as soon as he got in touch with it in the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is a key concept in Nida’s translation theory. The essential idea of “dynamic equivalence” is first mentioned by Nida in his article “Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating” (Nida, Eugene A.  1959, 326). In his attempt to define translating, Nida writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A definition of translating... could be stated as follows: &amp;quot;Translating consists in producing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent to the message of the source language, first in meaning and secondly in style.” (Nida, Eugene A. 1975, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Toward a Science of Translating (1964) Nida distinguishes two types of equivalence and first postulates his concept of “dynamic equivalent” translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message with the source-language message, but with the dynamic relationship, that the relationship between receptor and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and the message (Nida, E. A. 1964, 159).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Nida also proves the legitimacy of dynamic equivalent translation from the viewpoint of information theory and communication theory. However, he does not give a clear definition of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969. In his 1969 textbook The Theory and Practice of Translation, “dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1969, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In From One Language to Another (De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 1986), the expression “dynamic equivalence is superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. But essentially there is not much difference between the two concepts. The substitution of &amp;quot; functional equivalence is just to stress the concept of function and to avoid misunderstandings of the term dynamic&amp;quot;, which is mistaken by some persons for something in the sense of impact. In Language, Culture and Translating (1993), “functional equivalence &amp;quot; is further divided into categories on two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level. The minimal level of “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is defined as &amp;quot; The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1993, 118; 1995,  224). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie somewhere between the two levels (Nida, E. A. 1995, 224). Clearly, “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is a flexible concept with different degrees of adequacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's theory, &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined with “receptors' response&amp;quot; as its nature. Unlike traditional translation theories, which focus on verbal comparison between the original text and its translation, Nida's concept of translating shifts from &amp;quot;the form of the message&amp;quot; to &amp;quot; the response of the receptor. Thus, the importance of receptors' role in translating is emphasized. In Nida's view, when determining whether a translation is faithful to the original text or not, the critic should not compare the formal structures between the source text and its translation but compare &amp;quot;receptors' response&amp;quot;. If he finds that the reader in the receptor language understands and appreciates the translated text in essentially the same manner and to the same degree as the reader in the source language did, such a translation can be evaluated as a dynamic equivalent translation. That is to say, the critic should judge a translation not by verbal correspondence between the two texts in question, but by seeing how the receptor, for whom the translated text is intended, reacts to it. Nida likens his theory of “readers' response to market research. When judging a product, one should test how consumers react to the product, for “regardless of how theoretically good a product might be or how seemingly well it is displayed, if people do not respond favorably to it, then it is not going to be accepted” (Nida and Taber 1969, 162). Similarly, in evaluating a translation, when a high percentage of people misunderstand a rendering, or find it difficult to understand, the critic cannot regard it as a legitimate translation (Nida and Taber 1969, 2). Nida's theory of “readers' response” emphasizes the importance of the acceptance of a translated text by the intended reader in the receptor language and avoids the subjective evaluation of the critic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has been widely adopted by Bible translators since the 1950s and has been successful. Its value, however, is not merely restricted to Bible translation. Some scholars agree that “dynamic equivalence” can be used to guide general translation practice. Jin Di claims that the principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot;, a modified dynamic equivalence, is applicable to all translation practice (Jin Di 1995). Newmark considers the principle of “equivalent effect” an important concept in translating with reservation. He states that “equivalent effect is the desirable result, rather than the aim of any translation...it is an important concept which has a degree of application to any type of text, but not the same degree of importance... in the communicative translation of vocative texts, equivalent effect is not only desirable, it is essential” ( Jin Di 1988, 48). But some scholars express their doubts about the application of “dynamic equivalence” to translation practice, especially literary translation. I suggest that Nida’s theory has practical significance for literary translation in some aspects, but it is a fact that it fails to address the issue of transferring aesthetic values of literary work in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di is renowned for his translation theory of “equivalent effect” and his Chinese version of Ulysses. His theoretical study on translation and translation activity contribute a lot to the development of contemporary translation studies. In this section Jin’s theory of “equivalent effect”will be concentrated, for a survey of Jin’s theory may give us insight into some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When Nida’s theory was introduced into China, Jin studied intensively Nida’s works on translation and endeavored to apply “dynamic equivalence” to his Chinese-English translation practice. In On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English (Jin Di 1984, with Nida), Jin basically adopted Nida’s “dynamic equivalence”, which was defined in terms of a dynamic relationship, namely, “the relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text” (Jin Di 1984, 85, with Nida). As the first author, Jin furnished many convincing examples from his experience as a translator and proved that “dynamic equivalence” could provide practical help for translators in dealing with many difficulties in translating from English into Chinese and from Chinese to English. In fact, this book was acclaimed as “a masterpiece of combination of Nida’s translation theory with Chinese translation practice”. (Lao Long 1987, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jin made a further study on Nida's theory, he discerned some biblical elements in it which were not applicable to general translation practice. As a result, a discrepancy appeared between Jin and Nida. According to Jin, when Nida talked about the relationship between message and receptors, he did not make any distinction between “impact” and “response”. For instance, Nida sometimes said“the impact of the message upon the receptors” and sometimes claimed “the receptors’ response to the message”. In Jin's view, Nida further highlighted the term “response” both in his definition of “dynamic equivalence” and his explanation of it. Jin argued that this was because Nida's theory was intended to guide Bible translating for evangelism, and the ultimate purpose of Bible translating was to make receptors “respond to the translated message in action” (Jin Di 1998, 17-18). Thus, according to Jin, the concept of “response” in Nida's theory was not suitable for a theory of general translation. Jin explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the nature of language behavior, the impact of a translation upon receptors and receptors' response or reaction to the translation belong to opposite directions. Although receptors' response could be used as an important feedback to evaluate how the receptors understand and appreciate the translation to some extent, and the translator could test the quality of his translation according to receptors' response, such activity occurs only after the translation is completed. Since each receptor's response and reaction involve a number of subjective and objective personal factors, it is unnecessary for us to explore these factors in our study of translation process. Hence, in our discussion the term “effect refers to the impact of the translated message upon the receptors.” instead of the receptors’ response. (Jin Di 1998, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the reason why Jin modified Nida's “dynamic equivalence” and put forward his own theory of “equivalent effect”. Jin also gave specific definition of his principle of “equivalent effect”. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective of an equivalent effect translation is that although the form of a translated text may be different from that of the original text, the receptor-language reader can obtain a message as substantially the same as the source-language reader does from the original, including main spirit, concrete facts and artistic imagery. This is what I mean by an equivalent effect translation or similar effect translation (Jin Di 1998, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, only when the three essential factors (“main spirit&amp;quot;, “concrete facts&amp;quot; and “artistic imagery”) of the original were successfully reproduced in the receptor language could a translation be termed as a translation of equivalent effect. He admitted that it was not always possible for the translator to produce&amp;quot; main spirit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; concrete facts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;artistic imagery&amp;quot; at the same time, and necessary semantic adjustments should be made on condition that the main spirit of the original was better represented in the translation (Jin Di 1998, 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the delimitation of the concept of “effect” as “impact” instead of “response”, and the emphasis on the reproduction of the three factors constitute Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”. We can see that Jin has attempted to improve Nida's “dynamic equivalence” in order to make it more applicable to general translation practice, especially literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin further developed his theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; with insights gained from his translation experience of Ulysses. In his article, “Translating Spirit” (1996), he borrowed two characters from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle (“faithfulness , expressiveness and elegance”) and advanced his theory of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” (信、达、神韵). The term “spirit” in Jin's theory was used in a broad sense, indicating various artistic styles of literary works (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin's redefinition of the three-character principle was another way to describe his theory of “equivalent effect”. He elaborated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-character principle of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” indicates faithful representation of the fundamental facts, transference of effect and reproduction of artistic style respectively. I think the goal of making the translated text similar to the original text in the above mentioned three aspects is what I strive for in the art kingdom of translation (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years Jin began to put more emphasis on the &amp;quot; reproduction of artistic style&amp;quot; , and tried to develop his theory of “equivalent effect” by making use of Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism. It seemed that Jin's theory deviated away from Nida's theory. One may ask, what accounts for such a change? According to Jin, this was because Nida, having changed his theory from “dynamic equivalence” to “functional equivalence”, no longer took the principle of “equivalent effect” as a translation objective (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56). In my opinion, the real reason is that Nida's theory fails to adequately address the problem of transference of aesthetic values in literary translation; while Jin, having attempted to solve it, has to absorb Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism, where discussions about stylistic or aesthetic effects and their transference are abundant. The evolution of Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” reveals his continuous effort to make Nida's theory applicable to literary translation as well as the inadequacy of Nida's theory in guiding literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
There are several similarities between the two theories. “The relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text”(Jin Di and Nida 1984,85). Such relationship indicates that translating is not completed unless the translated message is received by the reader in the receptor language in substantially the same manner as the original message is received by the original reader. As we can see, they both emphasized three important concepts of &amp;quot;receptor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.  Jin Di's equivalent effect theory is close to Nida's dynamic equivalence theory, and their views on translation methods are basically consistent with their understanding of equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Differences between the Two Theories and the Reasons====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the differences between Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” and Nida’s “dynamic equivalence” except that the concept of effect in Jin's theory refers to “impact” rather than“ response”?  Jin held that he basically adapted Nida's translation principles, and only made some adjustments in respect of some biblical elements which he found to have originated from religious and particularly missionary demands, and removed a certain residue of the old “free translation” tendency in Nida's theory (Nida 1998: 231). But this is only part of the problem. ln this section we will concentrate on the differences between the two theories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reader-Oriented vs. Text-Oriented=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” pays more attention to the target readers, while Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” attaches more importance to the original text. This distinction can be revealed by the definitions of the two translation principles. “Dynamic equivalence” is defined in terms of readers' response. For Nida, to measure “dynamic equivalence”, one should “only rightly compare the equivalence of response”(Nida 1969, 23). Jin's equivalent effect translation, however, requires reproduction of the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery” of the original text. Nida's focus on readers' response allows necessary linguistic adjustments. For example, if the expression “white as snow” was rendered into a language that had no corresponding word for “snow”, Nida suggested that the translator could replace it with comparable idioms, such as “white as egret feathers” in the receptor language. In Nida's view, such rendering was a dynamic equivalent translation, for it was functionally equivalent to “white as snow”(Nida 1964, 171-172). According to Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”, however, this rendering of “white as egret feathers” for “white as snow” was not a translation of equivalent effect, for the concrete fact “snow” was not reproduced in the receptor language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example to illustrate Jin's adherence to the concrete fact of the original text is about the rendering of “butter for fish” in his Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-And so say all of us, says Jack.&lt;br /&gt;
-Thousand a year, Lambert, says Crofton or Crawford.&lt;br /&gt;
-Right, says Ned, taking up his John Jameson. And butter for fish. （U12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-我们大家也都这样说，杰克说。&lt;br /&gt;
-一年一千，兰伯特，克罗夫顿或是克罗福德说。&lt;br /&gt;
-对，内德拿起自己的约翰.詹姆森威士忌说。吃鱼有黄油。(金译第12章)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes a scene of toast in a drinking party among common Irishmen. In “REVIEWS: ULYSSES, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di”(Jin Di 1995), Dr. Kun-liang Chuang expressed his views about Jin's translation of the phrase“Butter for fish”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Butter for fish,”according to Don Gifford and Robert J. Seidman, is a lower class Dublin toast, also meaning “wealth and good fortune.” Jin's literal, word-for-word translation, “吃鱼有黄油”(pronounced chi yu you huang you) which is definitely not a common Chinese expression, creates more bewilderment than understanding for his Chinese readers. In fact, the Irish toast, “fish for butter”(sic) has a Chinese equivalent, “干杯” (pronounced gan bei). I believe that, in some cases, an appropriate annotation that explains cultural life is needed in terms of slang translation. In Jin's case here, the playfulness of the &amp;quot;toast&amp;quot; is lost in his loyalty to simple verbal equivalence (Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 765).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the concept of “dynamic equivalence” , I think Chuang' s suggestion “干杯” for “butter for fish” is adequate. However, Jin did not think so. In his opinion, Chuang disregarded the transference of the concrete fact in the original text, and such translation could not achieve a translational equivalence, though it might attain a pragmatic equivalence (Jin Di 1998, 22). We can see that Jin is unwilling to sacrifice the content for the intelligibility of the translated text to the average target reader, who has not enough background knowledge to understand the implied meanings of the translated message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people held a similar view with Jin. For example, Wang Zhenping said that Jin's rendering “吃鱼有黄油”was justified, because the Chinese reader learn Irish culture when reading this version. Wang argued that if the translator put the three toasts in the dialogue above into “干杯” , the original language variation would be spoiled and the reader be deprived of a chance of learning typical Irish culture and of understanding Joyce (Wang, Zhenping 2000, 35). In my opinion, Wang has pushed his argument to the extreme. If a toast, such as “Thousand a year”, is not a hindrance for the average readers to understanding, there is no reason to render it into “干杯”. This could be verified with Chuang's another suggestion of putting the English saying &amp;quot;[y]ou cannot eat your cake and have it as “鱼与熊掌，不可兼得”(Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 764) instead of Jin's rendering “一块蛋糕，你不能又吃又拿”(Jin Di 1994, 311). In terms of naturalness and forcefulness, Chuang's suggestion is acceptable. Just as Lin Yuzhen commented, Jin's literal rendering was not so direct and forceful as Chuang's version (Jin Di 1996, 166). Besides, for average Chinese readers, who have little knowledge of Irish culture, it is difficult to understand the specific cultural meaning of “吃鱼有黄油”without the help of any annotation. Yuen Ren Chao, the noted Chinese linguist, expressed his views about a similar case in translating:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A very important dimension of fidelity which translators often neglect is comparability in frequency of occurrence, or the relatively familiarity of the expressions in the original text and the translation. Too great a discrepancy in this respect will affect fidelity, even though the translation is accurate in other respects. As it is well-known in information theory, the less often a thing is talked about, the more it means to talk about it. Sometimes the very things one talks about may be a familiar thing in one culture and strange and exotic in another. In such a case, if the thing is the main topic of the discourse, it cannot be helped. . . However, in cases where a familiar expression is used casually as a figure of speech, then sometimes a translation by a different figure of speech of the same import but with a comparable degree of familiarity will result in a higher degree of overall fidelity than an apparently faithful translation which is very unfamiliar. For example, to speak of reaching the third base might be rendered, in Chinese, as reaching the “listening stage” in a game of mahjong, where the apparently “free” translation has greater fidelity, because it is a better match in the frequency of occurrence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao's view about fidelity is dialectical and comprehensive. In fact, it is in accord with Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To Chao, whether or not naturalizing translation was adopted should depend on the context. If a figure of speech was the main topic of a discourse, the translator should faithfully reproduce it into the receptor language. If it was used in a casual way, it could be replaced with an idiomatic equivalent in the receptor language (such as Nida's suggestion of “white as snow” into “white as egret feathers”, or Liu Zhongde's “as lean as a rake” into “骨瘦如柴”). Jin's disapproval shows that he tends to be text-oriented both in theory and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Flexible vs. Inflexible=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “dynamic equivalence”  is more flexible than Jin's theory of“equivalent effect”. A dynamic equivalent translation tends to be a type of free translation, while Jin's equivalent effect translation tends to be a literal translation, though such a classification is made in a quite loose manner. Jin's literal tendency is clearly reflected in the reviews about his Chinese version of Ulysses by some critics. Liu Junping stated that in translating Ulysses , “Jin insisted on literal translation and paid more attention to the transference of the form of the original text. As a result, his version was stiff to a certain degree in respect of language expression” (Liu Junping 1997, 35). Wang Yougui expressed a similar view in stating that Jin's translation was “like a leech, adhering closely to the original text” (Wang Yougui 1998, 69). In an interview Jin himself admitted that his translation was not so flexible as Nida's dynamic equivalent translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wang: ... Briefly speaking, the discrepancy between your theory and Nida's theory is that you put more emphasis on loyalty to the original text and the writer, and Nida is more flexible in translating. Do you agree with me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin: Yes. The scope of flexibility in Nida's theory is much greater. That is to say, according to Nida, the translator is not required to adhere closely to the original text. This is because his theory is to guide Bible translation, and his translation purpose is to make people believe in Christianity. So Nida holds that the most important thing in translating is not words or content, but “receptors' response”, namely, their belief in Christianity. In my opinion, such a view is not suitable for literary translation. What I strive for is “effect”,i.e. the impact of the translation upon its readers is similar to the impact of the original text upon its readers (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, a literary translation must adhere closely to the original text. As long as the three factors of the original text, namely, the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery”, are faithfully reproduced, an equivalent effect can be achieved. Evidently, Jin's theory of “equivalent effect is less flexible than Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To illustrate this point, we may look at some examples from Jin's Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Steak, kidney, liver, mashed at meat fit for princes sat princes Bloom and Goulding. Princes at meat they raised and drank Power and cider. (U11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥， 可供王侯享用的菜肴，坐着享用的王侯是布卢姆和古尔丁。两位用餐的王候，他们举杯喝酒，帕尔威士忌和苹果酒。(金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2布卢姆和古尔丁俨然像王候一般坐下来，牛排、腰子、肝、土豆泥，吃那顿适宜给王侯吃的饭。他们像进餐中的王侯似的举杯而饮鲍尔威士忌和苹果酒。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two versions with the original text, we can find that Jin's version sticks closely to the English syntax, while the Xiao's version reconstructs the original sentences according to normal Chinese syntactical structure. In Jin's version, the objects“牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥” is placed before the verb“坐着”, and the subjects“布卢姆和古尔丁”are placed at the end of sentence; while in the Xiao's version the normal Chinese syntactical structure “Subject + Verb” is adopted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) By the sandwichbell in screening shadow, Lydia her bronze and rose, a lady's grace, gave and withheld: as in cool glaucous eau de Nil Mina to tankards two her pinnacles of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1 网状阴影中的三明治罩旁站着莉迪亚，古铜衬玫瑰，贵妇风度，欲授又止:同时在清凉的淡湖色的eau de Nil中，米娜的金色高髻向着啤酒缸子两只。（金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2在帘子的遮荫下，钟形三明治容器旁边，莉迪亚胸前插了朵玫瑰。一头褐发淑女的娴雅派头，忽隐忽现; 而头发挽成高髻、沉浸在冰凉而银光闪闪的一片淡绿蓝色中的米娜，在两位举着大酒杯的顾客面前也是这样。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Jin's version adheres so closely to the original text that it is difficult for the average Chinese reader to understand such expressions as “古铜衬玫瑰” and“欲授又止”. Moreover, one can recognize at first sight that“向着啤酒缸子两只”is a word-for-word translation even if he does not read the original text. Owing to Jin's inflexibility, some renderings of his Chinese version Ulysses appear unnatural and awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideal Objective vs. Realistic Goal=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars have assumed that Nida's “dynamic equivalence”and Jin's principle of “equivalent effect”are ideal goals, which could not be realized in translating. However, such assertion is too simplistic. In fact, Jin's translation objective is ideal while Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is far more than an ideal goal. Jin emphasized more than once that an equivalent effect translation was an ideal aim, for which the translator must strive in his work. In “Where Is the Spirit of Ulysses?” (Jin Di 1996), Jin stated that an equivalent effect translation was “an ideal objective”. Though there was no perfect translation, it was desirable for a serious translator to work at it (Jin Di 1998, 214). In “What is a Perfet Translation” (Jin Di 1997), he even summarized that “the theory of equivalent effect” was an attempt to define the ideal of the non-existent perfect translation and to explore the approach to approximating it in practice, i.e. t producing a rendition as close to the ideal as possible” (Jin Di 1998, 229). Jin's theory, like Chinese traditional translation theories, is really an ideal translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is not an ideal criterion. As we all know that Nida's attitudes toward “dynamic equivalence” / “ functional equivalence” were different from phase to phase. In phase one (1959-1964), Nida simply described the features of two basic translation equivalences: “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”, and did not point out which equivalence was better. Dynamic equivalent translations were not always good, while formal equivalent translations were not always bad. Rather, some formal equivalent translations were“often perfectly valid translations of certain types of messages for certain types of audiences” , and some dynamic equivalent translations were likely to obscure “the intent of the original” (Nida 1964, 166, 191-192). Both dynamic equivalent translations and formal equivalent translations could be achieved in actual translating. Furthermore, between strict formal equivalence and complete dynamic equivalence, there were“a number of intervening grades, representing various acceptable standards of literary translating” ( Nida 1964: 160). There were also “varying degrees” of dynamic equivalent translations. For example, according to Nida, both J. E. Philips' rendering “a hearty handshake” and “brotherly kiss” in the Today's English Version were dynamic equivalent translations. The difference between the two renderings was only a matter of degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dynamic equivalent translation did not mean that the more a translation approached the original text, the better it was. In fact, there was no such thing as the best dynamic equivalence. If a dynamic equivalent translation went to extremes, the very freedom of form tended to distort the original message as well (Nida 1964, 191-192). For Nida &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was not an ideal objective, but just one of the basic types of equivalence, which had varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In phase two (1969-1984), Nida discussed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in opposition to &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;. During this period, he suggested that &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was a good translation, in which the form was restructured to preserve the same meaning, whereas &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot; were bad translations, for the former preserved the form but distorted the meaning of the original text, and the latter had addition, deletion, or skewing of the message in the translated text (Nida and Taber 1969, 173). Though Nida in this phase considered dynamic equivalent translations good, he did not take it as an ideal goal for which the translator must strive in his work. This could be verified with his attitudes towards the following three renderings of a verse in the Hebrew text of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KJV:&lt;br /&gt;
I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TEV:&lt;br /&gt;
I realized another thing, that in this world fast runners do not always win the races, and the brave do not always win the battles. Wise men do not always earn a living, intelligent men do not always get rich, and capable men do not always rise to high positions. Bad luck happens to everyone. (Ecclesiastes 9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NEB (The New English Bible):&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing I have observed here under the sun; speed does not win the race nor strength the battle. Bread does not belong to the wise, nor wealth to the intelligent, nor success to the skillful; time and chance govern all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both renderings of the NEB and of the TEV were considered by Nida as &amp;quot;dynamic equivalent&amp;quot; translations, though they were at two quite distinct rhetorical levels. The NEB &amp;quot;preserved more the aphoristic style of the passage &amp;quot;while the TEV&amp;quot; adopted a style more characteristic of modern-day practical philosophy&amp;quot;. The NEB was &amp;quot;semantically more condensed&amp;quot;, while the TEV was expanded with &amp;quot;sufficient redundancy&amp;quot;. This was because the former was intended to be read by readers themselves, and the latter was for people who heard the scriptures. &amp;quot;It is essentially for this reason that one can justify two different types of dynamic equivalent translations designed primarily for two rather different purposes&amp;quot; (Jin Di and Nida 1984, 87-89). It is safe for us to say that dynamic equivalent translations are not those that are closest to the original text in lexicon and grammar. Rather, depending on the readers for whom the translation is made, there are more than one dynamic equivalent translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At phase three (1984-), &amp;quot; functional equivalence&amp;quot; was divided into two levels of equivalence: the maximal level and the minimal level. The maximal level was an ideal, but Nida did not suggest that the translator must take it as an aim to work at. On the contrary, he claimed that this maximal level of equivalence was &amp;quot;rarely, if ever, achieved, except for text having little or no aesthetic value and involving only routine information&amp;quot; (Nida 1993, 118). In Nida's view, such an ideal goal could only be achieved in certain limited types of texts, and it was impossible to attain such an objective in literary translation. In brief, a functional equivalent translation was not an ideal goal that the translator must pursue in their work. Rather, it had &amp;quot;different degrees of adequacy&amp;quot; from minimal to maximal level and a good translation always lay somewhere in between the two levels (Nida 1993, 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reasons for the Differences between the Two Theories =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly two reasons for the differences between Jin's theory and Nida's theory:(1) Jin's theory is, to some extent, very much influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories, and (2) Nida's theory fails to address the issue of transference of aesthetic elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin accepted Nida's theory in the late 1970s, he had formed his own views about translation, and taken the combination of &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; as the standard of a good translation. In his view, &amp;quot;accuracy is the ultimate objective of a translation while smoothness is the necessary means to attain it. The translator's objective is to accurately reproduce the content and feeling of the original text in an idiomatic language&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 119- 120). Theoretically, it is desirable to achieve this objective, but in actual translating it is hard to accomplish it. Just as a saying goes: &amp;quot;Translation is like a mistress. If she is beautiful, she is not faithful. If she is faithful, she is not beautiful&amp;quot;. Certainly, Jin had to face this dilemma of keeping &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time in his translation practice. After he had contact with Nida's theory, he tried to find the way out of it from the standpoint of readers and communication theory. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy and smoothness in translating are inseparable from target readers. Translating is communicating across two languages. An accurate translation indicates that the message the target reader obtains from the translated text should be substantially the same as the message the original reader has acquired from the original text. A smooth translation indicates that the target reader can understand the translation and receive the translated message e without any difficulty. (Jin Di 1998, 114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that even after Jin advanced his own theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; in the 1980s, he was not totally free from the bondage of his former translation standard of &amp;quot; accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot;. For instance, he held that an equivalent effect translation was to preserve &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time (Jin Di 1998, 39). This explained why he emphasized the importance of transference of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his definition of equivalent effect translation, and why he was strongly opposed to the alteration of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his arguments against Phillip's rendering of &amp;quot; a hearty handshake&amp;quot; and Chuang's suggestion of &amp;quot;干杯&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin's dependence upon Chinese traditional translation theory was more conspicuous. In his article &amp;quot;Translating Spirit&amp;quot; (1996), Jin borrowed &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle and put forward his translation principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot;. He held that to accomplish an equivalent effcet translation, the translator should “make the translated text similar to the original text in terms of faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 162). Clearly, during this period, Jin's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect mainly depended on faithful representation of the original text, and the target reader was no longer involved ass the decisive role in translating. It is safe for r us to say that when Jin absorbed the useful elements from traditional Chinese translation theory, Chinese classic literary criticism and aesthetics to discuss his translation objective, his theory went further away from Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, though he claimed that his translation criteria &amp;quot; faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; were similar to his translation principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect” (Wang Zhenping 200, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason for the discrepancy ' between the two theories is the limitations of Nida's theory. &amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is not restricted to Bible translation, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it has some limitations in guiding literary translation. This is simply because Nida's immediate concern is not about literary translation, hence it fails to address the transference of formal structures possessing stylistic values and aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the general background against which Nida formulated his translation theory in the early 1960 was that the English Revised Version of the Bible and the American Standard Version of the Bible (1901) were very literal to the extent that &amp;quot;they simply did not communicate effectively, owing to their 16th century forms and the literal, awkward syntax&amp;quot; (Nida 1964, 20). Due to this fact, Nida in his theory objected to word-for-word translation of &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;, and advocated a free approach to translation, i.e. a meaning- oriented dynamic equivalence. This translation approach has great significance for translators, providing them with theoretical support to break the chains of literalism. However, as far as literary translation is concerned, merely translating sense is not enough. Just as Lin Yutang says, there are two types of literary works. One originates from the writer's experience and thoughts, and the other lies in the language itself, i.e. the specific means to express the writer's experience and thoughts. The first type does not rely on the native language of the writer to a certain degree, while the second is inseparable from the spirit of his mother tongue (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 430-431). Jin Yuelin also states: &amp;quot;Translating sense, which only requires expressiveness and faithfulness, is not an easy thing, and in some cases it is very difficult. Nevertheless, the difficulty is only a technical problem. Translating flavor, however, is quite another matter, for it requires recreation in translating&amp;quot; (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 464). When meaning and flavor in the original text cannot be kept at the same time in literary translation, in some cases the translator retains flavor and sacrifices sense. But in Nida's theory translating means translating meaning, and his exploration of style or spirit is very inadequate for literary translation. When Jin translated Joyce's Ulysses, he had to face the problem of spirit transference. This is the reason why Jin eventually turns to Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism to seek for support for his theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect. They both have profound research and insight into the theory of equivalent translation, and have a lot of common points in their understanding of the theory. There are also some differences between the two theories. Jin Di is deeply influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories and lacks a scientific basis for translation analysis. However, Nida's theory does not mention aesthetics, which has its limitations in guiding literary translation. Therefore, Nida's theory is not applicable to general translation, but only to biblical translation and informative or vocative translation. How to learn from the two translations to better guide translation practice is a task that translation researchers need to do in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuang, Kun-liang 庄坤良. (1995). &amp;quot;Ulysses, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤译&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;]James Joyce Quarterly 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 得·瓦得和尤金·奈达. (1986). From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating [从一种语言到另一种语言]. New York: Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤.(1998). In Search of the Principle of Equivalent Effect [等效反应原则]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida 金堤和尤金·奈达. (1996). On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English [论翻译]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1995). Equivalence Effect in Translation [翻译中的等效反应]. Chinese University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1994-1996). trans. Ulysses(You Li Xi Si). By James Joyce[尤利西斯]. Beijing: People's Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Junping 刘军平.(1997). &amp;quot;Comments on Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses.&amp;quot; [&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;两种译文的比较研究]. Chinese Translators Journal 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. (1988). &amp;quot;Book Review: On Translation by Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida&amp;quot; [书评: 论翻译]. Chinese Translators Journal 2: 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo, Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). An Anthology of Writings on Translation [翻译论集]. Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1975). Language Structure and Translation: Essays by Eugene A. Nida [语言结构与翻译]. Stanford: Stanford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1959). Principles of translation as exemplified by bible translating [从圣经翻译看翻译原则]. Bible Translator, 72(4), 323-342.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1993).Language, Culture and Translating [语言、文化与翻译]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1964). Towards a Science of Translating: with Special Reference to Principles and Procedures Involved in Bible Translating [翻译的科学探索]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. and C. R. Taber. 尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯. (1969). The Theory and Practice of Translation [翻译理论与实践]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Zhenping 王振平. (2000). &amp;quot;An Interview with Prof. Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤教授访谈录] Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Yougui 王友贵. (1998). &amp;quot;On Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses&amp;quot;[&amp;lt;尤利西斯的两个中译本研究&amp;gt;]. Chinese Comparative Literature 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and Interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai, 202020080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;漆凯 Qi Kai &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, this paper briefly introduces the Chinese and western studies of translation theory and translation principles, and then introduces the definitions of translating and interpreting centering on translation and interpretation.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) then it discusses what they have in common from four aspects: basic principles, requirements for translators, operational procedures and quality assessment standards. Then it discusses the differences between interpretation and translation in terms of criteria, translation process and requirements for the quality of translators. Mastering the similarities and differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation, which is the only way to become an excellent translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; Translation Theory; Translation Principles; Translating; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，笔译与口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先以翻译理论和翻译原则为出发点，简要介绍了两者的中西方研究状况，其次以笔译和口译为中心，对两者的定义进行了介绍，然后从基本原则、对译者的要求、操作流程、质量评定标准四个方面论述了两者的共同点，紧接着论述口译和笔译在衡量标准、翻译过程以及对译员的素质要求方面的差异。掌握两者的同于不同，能够帮助我们更好地处理不同类型的翻译，是成为一个优秀翻译工作者的必经之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译、翻译理论、翻译原则、笔译、口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the enhancement of China's national strength and the increasing complexity of international exchanges, the market needs more and more high-quality translators. The establishment of MTI and BTI majors in colleges and universities in China also meets this demand. Translation includes two different forms: translation and interpretation. many people will be shocked by the real-time translation of the interpreter around the prime minister and admire the ability of the interpreter. Translation plays an important role in Mo Yan's winning the Nobel Prize for Literature. The comparison between interpretation and translation can give us a correct understanding of the relationship between them, so as to better guide the study of translation and improve the ability of translation. (Liu Heping 2009,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first defines translation and holds that translation refers to the expression of the meaning of one language in another language, or the expression of symbols or numbers that represent language and literature, and translation is a conversion between two symbols. But this kind of transformation is not only the language transformation at the literal level, but also the transfer of ideas and the transplantation of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it discusses the similarities and differences between translation and interpretation, focusing on the differences between them. Specifically, firstly, the common points of the two are discussed from four aspects: the basic principles, the requirements for the translator, the operation process and the quality evaluation standard. As for the difference between the two, the criteria for evaluating the advantages and disadvantages of translation and interpretation are discussed. Interpretation needs an interpreter to make a quick response because of its immediacy. Then it analyzes the process of the two translation methods and points out their differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, it discusses the different requirements for the quality of interpreters. In view of the particularity of interpretation, it focuses on the requirements for interpreters, including psychological quality, listening, memory and shorthand ability. It is hoped that through the analysis and discussion of this paper, we can once again realize the importance of translation and let readers have a further understanding of the similarities and differences between interpretation and translation.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity with a long history. Both Chinese and Western translators have experienced several thousand years of development. During such a long period of time, people have benefited from translation activities; at the same time, people have actively thought about issues related to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, people need to give a precise definition of translation. As a matter of fact, most of the first translation activities performed by human beings were oral translations. The communication of language and ideas between two primitive tribes was dependent on translation. Later, with the need for narration and communication, translation activities also emerged, and the initial translations were all related to the translation of religious texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern society, with the development of science and technology, translation activities have covered more colorful forms: human translation and machine translation; literary translation and non-literary translation; excerpt translation, compilation, translation evaluation, etc.; there are also research institutions and training institutions for translation and its works. It can be said that after a long historical development, translation activities have become very diverse in form.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Therefore, it is very difficult to give a precise definition of translation. Many experts and scholars have made attempts to define translation from various perspectives, such as culture, sociology, semiotics and psychology.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, according to the Modern Chinese Dictionary, translation refers to expressing the meaning of one - language and literature in another language and literature, or expressing the symbols or digits representing language and literature in language and literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a conversion activity between two symbols. Therefore, in the activity of conversion of two linguistic symbols, that is, in the activity of translation, one's primary task is to work on the regeneration of symbolic meaning. And translation is fundamentally about translating meaning. Then, what is the meaning becomes an important and crucial question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Ogden and Richards, the British scholars of semantics, published in 1923, put forward a theory of meaning, which represents the typical view of traditional semantics. The theory refers to a mutually constraining and interactive relationship between symbols, meanings and objective things. And this theory has also influenced translation activities. Language philosophers often think about this issue and give an essential requirement to translation, which should not be a literal level of language conversion, but a transfer of ideas and a cultural transplantation.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the activity of translation, which has undergone thousands of years of development, has played an important role in the evolution of human society, and it is always going on, and the various functions it can achieve are constantly evolving. Jacobson, one of the founders of the Prague School, divided translation into three types: intra-linguistic translation, interlinguistic translation and inter-rational translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By understanding these three types, it helps us to recognize the functions and roles of translation. There is no doubt that translation facilitates communication between people and enables ideas to be spread. For the ideas and culture of a country to be expanded geographically, it is inevitable to resort to translation. Moreover, translation also plays the function of creation, and through translation activities, the original ideas are developed and extended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, our country has made a bold creation, creating. The creation of new vocabulary and new ideas not only expands the substance of the language, but also introduces new ideas and new thoughts. And in the West, especially in the process of translating the Bible, the role of translation for linguistic transformation has been more profoundly highlighted.(Ma Chao 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to study translation, it is necessary to understand the definition of translation, the content of translation and the function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Research status of Translation principles in China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, Chinese and Western scholars have never stopped exploring the principles of translation. There are also differences between Chinese and Western translation principles in terms of development history, research direction and system integrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in China====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu once spoke in the Theory of Heaven. In the translation example, it has been pointed out that there are three difficulties in translating things: faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It is very difficult to ask him to believe himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;Xin&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;reach&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Yan Fu, there were Zhiqian's &amp;quot;follow this purpose without literary decoration&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;struggle for cultural quality&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang dynasties, the &amp;quot;five losses and three difficult&amp;quot; by Dao'an, &amp;quot;rather be simple and reasonable, not skillfully but from the source&amp;quot; by Yan Yi. Xuan Zang's &amp;quot;five do not turn&amp;quot;, Zanning's &amp;quot;six examples&amp;quot;, Ma Jianzhong's &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and so on. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)After Yan Fu, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; also has a new development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;it would rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;all translators must take into account two sides: one is to strive for ease of understanding, and the other is to preserve the grace of the original work.&amp;quot; Lin Yutang put forward the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;attaching importance to spirit but not form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony between spirit resemblance and form resemblance&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;transformation environment&amp;quot;, Jin Shi's &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; translation principle, Liu Zhongde's &amp;quot;faith, reach, cut&amp;quot; regiment, Zhang Jin's &amp;quot;truth, goodness, beauty&amp;quot;, and Xu Yuanchong summed up the &amp;quot;beauty of meaning, sound, form&amp;quot; and so on. (Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although various translation standards emerge one after another, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; has always been the &amp;quot;golden rule&amp;quot; in the field of translation. The translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; is Yan Fu's summary and sublimation of a great deal of practice, raising the translation theory from the dual standard of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; to the ternary standard, which is also the development and inheritance of the previous translation theory. At the same time, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is also a discussion on the traditional Chinese philosophy of &amp;quot;the unity of man and nature&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the subject is integrated into the object&amp;quot;, and it is a &amp;quot;incidental discussion&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Zijian 1994,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although many other translation standards have appeared after the translation standard of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance, the scope of influence of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It's always been widespread. This is because the subsequent translation standards are based on the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot;, and the contents of the framework are updated and inherited critically with the development of the times. Although it has some historical limitations, as a translation concept and basic proposition, as Guo Hongan said: as long as we keep pace with the times and constantly update the interpretation of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we will continue to give it new vitality.(Yang Zijian 1994,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
According to different periods, there are many representative translation principles in the West. Such as &amp;quot;translation as a commentator&amp;quot; put forward by Cicero Cicero of the traditional empirical period, Alexander FraserTytler's &amp;quot;completely interpreting the advantages of the source text into another language&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot; and the thought circle of &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; advocated by Eugene A. Nida in the period of modern linguistics, CatFord's &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot;, PeterNewmark's semantic translation and communicative translation theory. And the hermeneutics theory &amp;quot;understanding is translation&amp;quot; advocated by GeorgeSteiner in the contemporary pluralistic theory period, Andre Lefevere's &amp;quot;translation is rewriting&amp;quot; Hermans's &amp;quot;the text is manipulated by the translator&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of development, western translation theories pay more attention to the intuitive way of thinking and the integrity of the system. In the process of using and developing translation theory, we can take it as a reference, absorb its essence, and combine it with domestic translation principles and translation practice to form a domestic characteristic translation theory. For example, when using the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we should comprehensively consider other translation theories at home and abroad, fully consider the style and content of the text, apply the idea of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, and choose suitable translation methods. so that the content and style of the text can be restored to the maximum extent.(Xu Jun 2009,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definitions of Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is a written process. It converts the written text in the source language into another written language. Translators must have a deep understanding of the source text and accurately translate it into the target language in terms of meaning, structure and style. The translator has enough time, tools and ways to ponder over and over the language sentences so as to complete the translation. In &amp;quot;language and Culture: context in Translation&amp;quot;, Eugene A. Nida (2006 105)holds that the first step is for the translator to analyze the source text by reading many times, consulting references or dictionaries and consulting experts in relevant fields in order to deepen their understanding.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the conversion from the source language to the target language, translators also need to transform and improve the target language in order to obtain the satisfaction of the readers or the target audience. Before that, translators can ask people in the target audience to read the translation on behalf of the target audience, so as to get feedback on the translation, and have time to correct and polish it again. In terms of the connotation of translation, translation requires higher satisfaction with accurate grasp of language, creativity, artistic level of language and aesthetic style. (Marianne Lederer 2011,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting can be divided into impromptu translation and simultaneous interpretation. Impromptu translation, also known as consecutive Interpreting or continuous translation, is mainly in the form of segmented expression of what the speaker is going to express, and the translator translates during each pause. The time of each speech varies from a few seconds to a few minutes according to the specific situation. Consecutive Interpreting is widely used, such as tourism translation, banquet speeches and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneous interpretation, also known as simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter provides instant translation through special interpretation equipment without interrupting the speaker's speech, constantly interpreting the contents of his speech to the audience. Simultaneous interpretation is suitable for large-scale seminars and international conferences, usually conducted by two interpreters in rotation.(Sun Sucha 2008, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences between Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
As two practical forms of translation, the relationship between interpreting and translating is self-evident. If interpreting is the superstructure. Then the written review is the lower building. To put it simply, interpretation is based on written reviews. Before oral training or practice, the written details should be passed (at least step by step): the two not only go hand in hand. And the quality of the former often determines to a large extent the level of interpretation or the potential for development in the future.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Although interpretation and translation have different forms of translation, they share many common basic principles. In some basic translation strategies and techniques.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,147)Is also consistent or similar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fundamentally speaking, these two kinds of translation practices are guided or dominated by general translation theories and principles, which are always accepted and digested first in the training process of written reviews. If the cultivation of oral and detailed talents is not only based on translation training, but also not far away from the training of translation, the cultivation of oral talents is not far away from the basis of translation training. If you ignore the importance of translation. Or the amount of translation training is not enough. In that case, it is bound to be top-heavy and light, and it is difficult to make further progress in interpretation.(Li Jun 2007,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the basic principles of translation are the same. In an introduction to Translation, Xu Jun (2009) pointed out that translation is the fundamental meaning of translation; Li Jun (2007) also believes that the basic task of translation is to understand and retell the meaning that the source language is trying to express. It can be seen that as far as its basic principles are concerned, translation should faithfully express the meaning and ideas that the source language wants to express in accordance with the language habits of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether interpreting or translating, it is not the formal translation of words or sentence-by-sentence translation, but the translation of the source language information and the transmission of the original meaning, which is the first basic principle that we should make clear when learning interpreting and translating. The explanation of interpretive translation by French interpretive theory further clarifies this principle: the purpose of translation is to &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot;-&amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot;, and then &amp;quot;re-express&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot; (Marianne Lederer 2011,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the requirements for translators and translators have something in common. From the perspective of software, both translators and translators must have a solid bilingual foundation, profound encyclopedic knowledge accumulation and strong autonomous learning ability; from the perspective of hardware, both must have great enthusiasm for translation. and have good physical fitness.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Since translation is simply a process of understanding and expressing the meaning of the source language in the target language, and understanding requires the reserve of knowledge of the source language and knowledge outside the language, and expression requires both the level of the target language and the level of expression, then the importance of software construction is self-evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in order to do any work well, we need to be enthusiastic about it and put it into practice. Translation is a time-consuming and energy-consuming work that requires the attention of translators and translators. The improvement of hardware is particularly important. To sum up, only when we have both hardware and software, can we do a good job in translation. (Sun Sucha 2008,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation process is similar. The process of completing the translation work is like the process of producing a certain product, which must be put in place step by step. If you relax a little bit, the final product may be defective. Generally speaking, whether you are an interpreter or a translator, you need to make full preparations before translation, including reading a large number of parallel texts, mastering knowledge in related fields, communicating with experts or scholars, and understanding the key points: to establish your own corpus and corpus so as to be easy to extract and use at any time. And lost-translation feedback and summary are needed after translation, and translation is also subject to one or more post-translation revision.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) In addition, in many cases, the same complicated translation work is often done by the cooperation of two or more translators and translators.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, although there is no final conclusion on the evaluation criteria of translation quality, in professional translation, from the results of translation, the evaluation criteria of translation quality are the same between interpretation and translation. (Chen Kaisha 2012,134)These similarities can be simply summarized as &amp;quot;three looks&amp;quot;: to see whether the result of the translation accurately conveys the message of the source language; to see whether the result of the translation has produced the desired effect on the audience; finally, in professional translation, we also need to see whether the result of the translation work is satisfactory to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Differences in measurement criteria&lt;br /&gt;
As two different forms of translation, the criteria for evaluating translation and interpretation are also different. Although translation theorists have not formed a unified opinion on the issue of translation standards, especially after the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, a hundred schools of thought contend among translation theorists, the main criteria for evaluating translation quality in China are still faithfulness and fluency, which is in line with the &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; standard put forward by Yan Fu, which requires the translation to be consistent with the source text in terms of content, form, style and style as far as possible. And make it smooth.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of interpretation, some interpretation experts and scholars have put forward corresponding theories to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of interpretation.(Yang Zijian 1994,62) According to the Dayism theory of French interpretation expert Celeskovic, interpretation is a kind of interpretive translation, its purpose is to achieve meaning, and the standard is to achieve meaning and fluency. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation standard put forward by interpretation expert Li Yueran is accurate, smooth and fast. Accuracy is the soul of English interpretation, which requires the interpreter to accurately convey the information of one party to the other in English or Chinese, so as to achieve the purpose of communication between the two parties. Fluency, that is, the interpreter should fluently convey the information obtained, it is easy for people to understand; fast, because the interpretation is immediate, its own time limit requires the interpreter to be able to respond quickly. (Li Jinze 2010,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, an interpreter, argues that interpretation should be faithful and timely. Faithfulness means that the target language must be faithful to the content of the source language and the emotional color of the language under specific circumstances, while timely communication means timely communication. As a relatively new discipline, the development of interpretation theory is not as complete as translation theory, and the evaluation criteria are not the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the basic requirements for interpretation are as follows: the translation results should be accurate, rather than speculating on the content of the source text according to the interpreter's own understanding; aiming at the recipient of the translation result, the expression form of the translation result must conform to the recipient's language habits to facilitate their understanding; in addition, the translator needs to adjust the tone, speed and intonation according to the actual situation.(Yang Zijian 1994,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The difference of translation process&lt;br /&gt;
The process of translation is the process of correctly understanding the original text and creatively reproducing it in another language. Translation and interpretation have their own characteristics, and the translation process also differs greatly. There are also great differences in the translation process. One of the differences between the two stems from the difference between written and spoken language, with written language being more rigorous and spoken language being more casual and loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is an activity with strong immediacy. It emphasizes the effectiveness, independence, field, and one-time nature, and belongs to a kind of individual labor (Zhao Shuo 1999,99). The immediacy of interpretation requires the interpreter to analyze, understand and express the speaker's words continuously within a limited time, so that the speaker's meaning can be correctly conveyed to the audience and both parties can communicate with each other. Due to this fundamental characteristic of immediacy, interpreters tend to &amp;quot;use frequently used words and small words with monosyllables or few syllables, as well as words and abbreviations with strong generality&amp;quot; (Zhao Shuo 1999,100).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the time constraint, the interpreter cannot refer to any documents or materials, nor can he or she discuss with others or ask experts for advice. Interpreting in ordinary situations should be as colloquial as possible, and the sentence structure used is relatively simple and in line with the spoken habits. In addition, interpreters generally cannot make a lot of corrections and additions to what has been translated, unless there are major errors or omissions.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) The translator, on the other hand, communicates with the reader in the form of text, which is generally not limited by time. The interpreter expresses the original text in written form through a thorough understanding of the text, and then uses the help of the materials, and then repeats the translation until he or she is satisfied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence structure, translation requires sentence components to be in place and sentence structure to be complete.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148) Translators can use parallel sentences, compound sentences and rhetorical methods such as metaphor and prose in order to beautify the translation; translators can also have time to discuss with others and ask for their help before writing the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Fanquan, an interpreter scholar, proposed the process of translation and interpretation. The basic process of translation is reading - thinking and analyzing - converting and reorganizing - writing and expressing; while the basic process of interpretation is recording - coding - expressing. Recording, or temporary storage, means storing the perceived coded information temporarily; encoding means decoding the information in the source language and assigning it to the expression form of the target language; expression means the interpreter translates the encoded information in the target language through oral expression.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Different requirements for interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
Translators and interpreters have some common basic requirements, for example, they should have good bilingual understanding and expression, and be able to convert between Chinese and English skillfully and accurately; they should have a broad knowledge, especially familiar with Chinese and foreign cultural background; they should go through systematic professional knowledge and skills learning and practical training, and so on.(Ma Chao 2010,19) However, in view of the immediacy of interpretation, the requirements for interpreters are different from those for translators, and the special requirements for interpreters are mainly reflected in the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①Psychological quality&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is a hard and intense mental work, a complex thinking process. Interpreters are often unprepared to understand the information they hear instantly and then convert it into another language and express it orally, which often puts them under greater pressure (Guo Jirong, 2008: 232). Therefore, interpreters must have good psychological quality. &amp;quot;the psychological factor of the interpreter, although invisible and intangible, plays a role in the translation process.&amp;quot;(Li Jinze 2010,102) The interpreter will undergo psychological changes due to the occasion of interpretation, the level of knowledge, the degree of understanding of the subject matter, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters who are still shallow are prone to be in a nervous mood before interpreting, unable to start, and even unable to get into the state immediately after the meeting starts. This psychological state will affect the level of play, and even cause serious adverse consequences. The specific method is to practice more, try to contact with the conference organizers and speakers before the meeting, learn more about the background knowledge of the meeting, and also read some relevant information in advance, so as to have the bottom in mind and prevent the translation quality from being affected by emotional tension. The interpreter can also judge whether he/she understands according to the expression of the audience, and can change the expression or add some explanation, which cannot be done in the translation.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Listening&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is built on the basis of &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot; and relies on &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot;. To receive information, keen listening is a prerequisite for becoming an excellent interpreter. If you encounter obstacles in receiving information, it will be difficult to carry out the following steps of interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters should have the basic conditions of bilingual communication, good bilingual comprehension and expression ability, be able to use the previously acquired knowledge to understand the new discourse, know how to analyze and synthesize the content while listening, and understand the content of language expression with the help of cognitive knowledge and encyclopedic knowledge, instead of the conditioned reflex or accumulation of language words.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to express better when interpreting, interpreters must pay attention to listen to more English accents, dialects and variants, pay attention to summarize their characteristics and rules, and learn to reason logically and judge the causes and consequences of speech, and correctly judge the message and intention of the speaker. There are many dialects of Chinese, and there are many dialects and variants of English. British English and American English differ in speech, expression and even the meaning of the same word; even people from the same English-speaking country speak different English due to their social class, educational background and geographical differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a big difference in the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149) For example, the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain is very different. When foreigners whose mother tongue is not English speak English, it is inevitable that they have their own accent. Therefore, as an interpreter, you must first understand the dialect and accent of the translation target in order to carry out the translation smoothly. In addition, the interpreter must have a pure accent, be fluent in English and Mandarin Chinese, and be familiar with various expressions of foreign languages and Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③Memory and shorthand ability&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the constraints brought by the immediacy of interpreter communication and the potential influence of the &amp;quot;absence factor&amp;quot; of the context, interpretation work shows its great challenge (Xie Zhaolin 2012,149). As an interpreter, it is necessary to have an excellent memory, because it is impossible for the interpreter to consult information during the interpretation process, so he or she must remember a large number of words, abbreviations and idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper focuses on the differences between translation and interpretation in terms of measurement standards, translation process and the quality requirements for translators. Mastering the differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation. Want to be a good translator, whether interpreter or interpreter. Both workers and translators must have solid bilingual language skills and rich cultural background knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cultivating and improving translation skills, there are more requirements for the accuracy of language expression. Therefore, translators need to read literary classics widely, improve their literary appreciation and their ability to master English and Chinese bilingualism.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) It can not only be faithful to the original text but also be accurately conveyed in beautiful and fluent words in translation. The original message. When developing interpreting skills, it is necessary to strengthen the training of English-Chinese bilingual pronunciation, intonation and articulation, strengthen psychological quality, improve adaptability, enhance memory, and train shorthand ability in order to attain a yet higher goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Kaisha. 程凯莎. (2012). 浅析英语口笔译之异同.[A brief Analysis of the similarities and differences between English interpreting and Translating].科教文汇[Cultural exchange of science and education]133-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yongchang. 黄勇昌. (2003).对翻译忠实性原则的解构分析[A Deconstructive Analysis of the Translation Fidelity Principle].番禺职业技术学院学报[Journal of Panyu Vocational and Technical College]35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Heping. 刘和平. (2009). 论本科翻译教学的原则与方法[On the Principles and Methods of Undergraduate Translation Teaching].中国翻译[Translation in China]34-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jinze. 李金泽. (2010). 国内口译研究的历史与现状[The History and Current Situation of Domestic Interpreting Research].边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]101-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jun. 李军. (2007). 英汉汉英翻译训练与解析[Training and Analysis of English-Chinese Chinese-English Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun. 李云. (2001). 翻译的忠实性[Fidelity of Translation].山东电力高等专科学校学报[Journal of Shandong Electric Power Higher Specialized School]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Chao. 马超. (2010). 浅谈中国翻译史中的翻译原则[A Brief Introduction to the Translation Principles in the History of Chinese Translation].科技风[Science and Technology Wind]18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Marianne Lederer. 玛丽安·莱德尔. (2011). 释意学派口笔译理论[The Theory of Interpretation and Translation in the School of Interpretation and Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[Chinese Foreign Translation and Publication].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Sucha. 孙素茶. (2008). 口译与笔译之区别[The Difference between Interpreting and Translating].商情[Business Information]44-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Jun. 许钧. (2009). 翻译概论[Introduction to Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Zhaolin. 谢昭霖. (2012). 论口笔译学习的异同[On the Similarities and Differences between Interpreting and Translating Studies].海外英语[English Abroad]147-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1994). 翻译新论[New Theory of Translation].湖北教育出版社出版[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Shuo. 赵硕. (1999). 探讨翻译过程中的忠实性问题[Exploring the Problem of Fidelity in Translation].西北工业大学学报[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnic University]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories in the Late 19th Century 郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China suffered from wars in the late 19th century, western culture was introduced into China inevitably. Chinese intellectuals at that time knew little about western works and were prejudiced against them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation acted as a bridge between China and the rest of the world. There were several translators and scholars who had translated numerous western works and came up with their translation theories, which promoted the development of translation studies and helped people to know more about the western countries.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses the translation theories of Yan Fu and Lin Shu who were of great significance at that time, and it also introduces Yan Fu’s and Lin Shu’s translation theories through case analysis, so as to deepen our understanding towards translation theories in this period.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theory, Yan Fu, Lin Shu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期中国翻译理论简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期，中国遭受战争磨难的同时，外国文化随之涌入中国。当时中国各界人士对于西方作品的了解极少，并对其作品抱有较大的偏见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这一时期，翻译充当了中外交流的桥梁，中国涌现出了许多伟大的译者，他们的作品为中国的翻译发展做出极大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在讨论当时的翻译发展以及严复和林纾两位在当时具有突出贡献的译者，并通过案例分析对严复和林纾的翻译理论进行了简要概括和介绍，以加深我们对于该时期翻译理论的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；严复；“信达雅”；林纾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure in the First Sino-Japanese War at the end of the Qing Dynasty put China and the Chinese nation as well in great danger. In order to educate people and save the nation, scholars including Yan Fu and Lin Shu realized that they need to learn from Western countries and bring in their culture and advanced thought. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3) Therefore, those scholars started to translate western works. For example, during the translation of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', Yan Fu quoted the survival of the fittest and called for people to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, with the growing demand for culture and entertainment, coupled with the improvement of printing technology, the market for books and magazines also underwent rapid development, which also provided room for the development of novels. While scholars favoured classical books, common people preferred novels, providing an opportunity for the development of novel translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As many scholars began to translate foreign books, they too formed a variety of translation theories in the process of translation, which made a lot of contributions to the development of translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921), courtesy name Ji Dao, is a scholar and translator in modern China. He is famous for introducing Western thoughts, including Darwin’s idea of “natural selection” into China and was singled out among a few who contributed most to China’s knowledge of the West at that period. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is especially famous for ''Tianyanlun'', the rendering of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics''. The survival of the fittest in this book took wing in time in the fermenting air of nationwide struggle for survival. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan stated in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics'' that &amp;quot;there are three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Although he did not set them as general standards for translation, since the publication of that work, the phrases &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; have been attributed to Yan Fu as standards for any good translation, giving rise to numerous debates. Therefore, it has been the catchword among Chinese translation theories. (Wang Shi 1986, 1321-1322)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was also one of the most influential scholars of his generation as he worked to introduce Western social, economic and political ideas to China. During his lifetime, Yan Fu translated the following major works of Western liberal thought: ''Evolution and Ethics'' by Thomas Henry Huxley as ''Tianyan lun'', ''The Wealth of Nations'' by Adam Smith as ''Yuan fu'', and ''The Study of Sociology'' by Herbert Spencer as ''Qunxue yiyan'', most of them inspired later scholars to better learn about Western culture. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91-99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s theories, which include faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness(''da'') and elegance(''ya''), plays a vital important role among Chinese translation theories. Another English version is fidelity, fluency, and elegance. Still, another is fidelity, fluency and flair rendered by Brian Holton, using the alliterative &amp;quot;f&amp;quot; for the sake of memory. They are cited as follows:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translation involves three difficult requirements to fulfil: faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance(''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance.(Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)In addition to faithfulness and expressiveness, we should strive for elegance in translation. This is not just for extending the effects far. In using the syntax and style of the pre-Han period one actually facilitates the expressiveness of the profound principles and subtle thoughts whereas in using the modern vernacular one finds it difficult to make things comprehensible. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, faithfulness means to be faithful to the content of the original, the translation should be accurate, and translators are not allowed to change the meaning in the original text. “Meanwhile, translators should translate words correctly and concisely, and omission and amplification are not recommended.”(Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin  2020, 1-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, expressiveness means to be expressive as the original, and the translation should be in accordance with the expression of Chinese habits and be fluent and readable. And as for elegance, which is ''ya'', it originally means the authentic and correct use of the Chinese language. However, with the development of the times, the meaning of ''ya'' has also undergone much development. It doesn’t require translators to keep the syntax and style of the pre-Han period, instead, they should translate the original text depending on its language style. (Wang Shi 1986, 48)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: He was an old man who fished alone in a skiff in the Gulf Stream and he had gone eighty-forty days now without taking a fish. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他是一个老头子，一个人划着一只小船，在墨西哥湾大海流打鱼，而他已经有84天没有捕到一条鱼了。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 那老人独驾轻舟，在墨西哥湾流里捕鱼，如今出海已有84天仍是一鱼不获。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他是个独自驾一只小帆船在湾流上捕鱼的老人。到今天为止，老头儿已经接连下海84天，一条鱼也没捕到。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: In this example, the skiff was translated into “小船”, “轻舟” and “小帆船”, and according to the context, we can easily draw a conclusion that the third one is the best, as “小船” didn’t tell the reader what the skiff looks like,  so it has a much broader definition. Besides that, “轻舟” in China is a poetic word, which does not conform to the style of the original text. And “小帆船” seems more vivid and specific. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: The old man was thin and gaunt with deep wrinkles in the back of his neck. The brown blotches of the benevolent skin cancer the sun brings from its reflection on the sides of his face and his hands had the deep-creased scars from handling heavy fish on the cords. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 老人瘦而憔悴，颈后有深的皱纹。面颊上生着棕色的肿起一块块，那是热带的海上反射的阳光晒出的一种无害的瘤。顺着脸的两边，全长满了那肿起的一块块。他的手因为拉绳子，拖曳沉重的鱼，有纹路很深的创痕。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 老人瘦削而憔悴，颈背皱纹很深。热带海上阳光的反射引起善性的皮癌，那种褐色的疮痍便长满两颊，两手时常用索拉扯大鱼，也留下深折的瘢痕。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 老头儿身形单薄，脖颈子上皱纹很深。从他的腮帮子上一溜顺着颊边往下，长着些褐色的疙瘩，那是太阳在热带海面上的反光晒出来的良性皮肤瘤。他那双手则因为同大鱼较量，被钓索勒出了深深的伤痕。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: Among all the translation versions, the last is the most understandable one for it is in accordance with the logical order and more natural. For example, “较量” in the third version seems very different from the original meaning of “handling”, but considering the context, “较量” is more authentic than “拖曳” or “拉扯” which are just translated literally. This also reflects the importance of expressiveness and elegance. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: He did not remember when he had first started to talk aloud when he was by himself. He had sung when he was by himself in the old days and he had sung at night sometimes when he was alone steering on his match in the smacks or in the turtle boats. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他记不起自己从什么时候开始，便爱一个人大声自言自语。往日，在孤独的时候，他曾爱唱歌自娱；有时夜间独自在渔船上或龟船上轮班掌舵，他也会唱起歌来。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 他记不得一个人独处的时候是何时开始大声说话的。以前他独个儿时曾唱过歌。在小帆船或者捕龟船里，独自值班掌舵时曾在夜里唱过。 (Huang Yuanshe 2011,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他不记得自己从什么时候起，在独自一人的情形下会大声说话。从前独自一人时，他会唱歌；当年在渔船或捕龟船上轮夜掌舵的时候，他有时也会唱歌。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: Though these translations are all faithful to the original text, the first one is uncomparable among all the versions. By reading the first one, we can have a deep understanding of the loneliness of the old man who was fishing on the sea and we can also feel his optimism, especially in  “自言自语” and “唱歌自娱”. This translation can undoubtedly arouse the sympathy of the readers. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Yan Fu’s Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yan Fu’s translation theory was widely recognized by Chinese scholars, it also provoked heated debates, and elegance, which is ya, was criticized mostly by other scholars. Some of them even believed that it is useless. And the reason why Yan put elegance into his translation theory is that he preferred the writing style of Tong Cheng School. Since this pompous style is obsolete, the standard of ya may also out of fashion. (Gao Xiaopeng 2017, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are still one of the most important translation theories in China. Faithfulness means being faithful to the author and conveys the core values and meanings of the work to the readers. Expressiveness means the translation should be plain and fluent. And elegance requires the translation to obey the aesthetic concepts of the target language.  (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 28-30) This theory has inspired later scholars in translation practice and theoretical exploration. Due to the limit of time and history, the translation study should be conducted in a historical context, so we also need to evaluate Yan Fu’s translation thought and translation works historically.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu(1852-1924) is a traditional Chinese literatus and translator, most famous for introducing the Western literary works into China in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Though being ignorant of foreign languages, Lin Shu collaborated with different interpreters and translated more than 180 western literary works, mostly novels, from England, the United States, France, Russian, Switzerland, Belgium, Spain and Norway, etc. into classical Chinese in his lifetime. (Zhu Yu 2008, 3-7)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his ignorance of foreign languages, Lin seldom concerned himself with the original or with the equivalence of any sort. What he cared about most was the functions of his translation works. In Lin’s opinion, to translate books is to enlighten the mind of our people in a contest against foreigners. In his foreword to ''Yilin Monthly'', he stated:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The inferiority of Asia to Europe can be attributed to the fact that the Europeans are daily intent on learning whereas the Asian peoples moon away in a stupor or, jealous of the European learnings and slandering them as eccentric extremity, throw themselves into blind combats, fancying of victory. That is the so-called landlubber swimming against the good swimmer. As for me, to enlighten the mind of our people, we must begin with the establishment of schools. But the schools work steadily and slowly, so timely speeches in academic associations are preferable. Considering the inconveniences in preparing speeches, translating books becomes the ultimate choice.” (Chen Fukang 1992, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu knew no foreign languages, so he had to cooperate with a collaborator who was familiar with foreign languages and worked as an interpreter for him. Though he was an efficient translator, he didn’t come up with any significant translation theories. Having said that, during his translation process, there were four translation methods that he mainly used, which include omission, addition, alteration and adaption. (Chen Jianyong 2013, 20)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation process, Lin deleted some words or sentences for some reasons. Omission is a very common practice in his translation. He deleted some contents for the sake of Chinese literary norms and so as to arose the Chinese reader’s interests. In the late 19th century, Western literature was novel to the Chinese people. As Chinese readers prefer the tradition of story-telling in traditional Chinese fiction like ''The Water Margin'', Lin had to delete the psychological description in the western novel as it has nothing to do with the development of the story.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Addition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his translation, Lin Shu made some additions to polish and improve the original text so as to help the readers to have a better understanding of the original. Being a writer and a good story-teller, Lin excelled in making the translation more interesting and appealing through addition. Even Qian Zhongshu, another Chinese translator and writer, mentioned Lin's addition in his translations: “When Lin Shu found a perceived void in the source text, he would add here and polish there so that the wording in the version was more concrete, the scene more vivid, and the description more substantial.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon... (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼夫妇在蜜月期内，两情忻合无间（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归） (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin translated “honeymoon” literally into Chinese, but to help his readers better understand the Western tradition, Lin made a specific explanation of this word. Addition is quite a common phenomenon in Lin's translations. He took the readers into consideration, which makes his translation popular in China. In the meantime, he broadened the horizon of his readers and narrowed the gaps between Chinese and Western cultures.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the social and cultural differences between the source and target languages, alterations are inevitable. Hence Lin Shu made some compensation or replacement in his translation. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The slanting light of the setting sun quivers on the sea-like expanse of the river; the shivery canes, and the tall, dark cypress, hung with wreaths of dark, funeral moss, glow in the golden ray. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日脚斜穿云罅而出，直射江上芦港 。芦叶倒影，万绿荡漾于风漪之内，景物奇丽，江光如拭。 (Lin Shu 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu made the alteration considering the Chinese readers' aesthetic tendencies. Although Lin Shu changed the word order of the original, the style and literary effects of the original are reproduced.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the Chinese culture and the readers' acceptability, Lin Shu had to retranslate or rewrite the original text, which is similar to domestication. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For example: On which Mr. Micawber delivered a eulogium on Mrs. Micawber's character and said she had ever been his guide, philosopher, and friend and that he would recommend me, when I came to marrying time of life, to marry such another woman, if such another woman could be found. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
密考泊遂历称其妻嘉言懿行，为世贤女，能相夫教子，共处患难，且谓余曰：“汝论娶者，所娶亦当如吾妻。惟不审闺秀中更有贤类吾妻否?” (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin's time, the wife had a very low status. For her, the most important responsibility was to take care of the husband and rear the children. So here in Lin's version, it was rewritten according to Chinese feudal ethics. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: In that pleasant district of merry England which is watered by the river Don, there extended in ancient times a large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of Wentworth, of Warncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of Wantley; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the Civil Wars of the Roses; and here also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant outlaws, whose deeds have been rendered so popular in English song. (Ivanhoe 2009, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 英国东河流域之内，前此有大树林，踞歇非儿、东加斯德二城之间，楼橹雉堞，均为树荫所被。至今老树凋残，尚有一二根株在焉。相传古来有神龙窟蟠其地。当时玫瑰之战，兄弟争立，即以此地为战场。而绿林豪客，仗侠尚义，亦据为寨。至今诗人歌曲恒举其事，播为美谈。 (Lin Shu 1981, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: In this translation, Lin translated the original text in classical style, which was more acceptable to his readers at that time. Instead of translating the word literally, he even translated the “Dragon of Wantley” and  “gallant outlaws” into “神龙窟蟠” and “绿林豪客” respectively, which are two positive phrases. （Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黯，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主。 (Lin Shu 1981, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: There are many descriptive words in this example like “a gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid”, “the dark and rich style of his beauty”, and etc., which makes the sentences more appealing and attractive. However, considering the Chinese literary norm, Lin Shu translated all these phrases into “服饰之善”, which is much more concise compared with the original one. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Lin Shu’s theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 1917-1919 New Culture and May Fourth movements, Lin Shu was severely criticized and his popularity suffered badly. Many scholars deemed Lin as an unfaithful translator and there exists non-correspondence between his translations and their sources as they thought he deleted and edited the source texts at will, which violates the principle of “faithfulness”. “In Lin Shu’s opinion, however, retelling the story is more important than acting as a faithful intermediary between the writer and his Chinese readers.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, his translation changed Chinese people’s disregard of foreign literature. During the late 19th century, the intellectuals in China lacked interest to learn from the West.They even thought that they had nothing to learn from there in the areas of art and literature. And Lin was the first translator who introduced such famous writers as Shakespeare and Charles Dickens to Chinese readers. With the help of Lin’s translation, those intellects and the younger generation began to eliminate their prejudice against the Western literature and realized its value. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 39-41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences Between Yan Fu and Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being two famous translators in the late Qing Dynasty, Yan Fu and Lin Shu achieved remarkable success in translation theories and practice, both of whom played critical roles in China. And there are several similarities and differences between them. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, Yan Fu started to translate western works so as to introduce western advanced culture to Chinese people. Yan once stated that he wants to serve the nation through translation. Lin Shu, however, started his translation out of interest. But as time went by, he also translated western books to enlighten Chinese people. Therefore, we can say that both of them tried to save the nation through translation. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan Fu had a higher contribution than Lin Shu in terms of translation thoughts. He is known for “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is one of the most outstanding translation theories in China while Lin Shu didn’t come up with a systematic translation theory during his lifetime. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, as Yan Fu had an opportunity to study abroad while Lin Shu learnt Chinese traditional Confucianism, Yan had a better understanding of western culture. Meanwhile, most of the western works Yan Fu translated were about social science, he was the first person who introduced western social science in the 19th century to all Chinese people. As for Lin Shu, who was especially famous for novel translation, translated ''La Dame aux Camélias'' and was well-received by Chinese readers. They are quite different in terms of translation works. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as for translation theories, Yan Fu once put forward faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. He attached great importance to faithfulness and believed that being faithful to the original text is of great importance during translation. And this translation theory helped people to know more about western society and culture. Meanwhile, Lin Shu preferred faithfulness, too, but during the translation, he tended to delete those unnecessary words and sentences so as to help readers have a better understanding of the text. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, while Yan Fu and Lin Shu are similar to each other, they are quite different in some aspects. However, both of them made great contributions to Chinese translation and left a profound impact on later translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 19th century, Chinese people’s lives were filled with untold suffering. Being the two great translators, Yan Fu and Lin Shu had made great contributions to not only the nation but also the whole world. The principle of Yan Fu stands as one of the most significant translation theories in China, which guided numerous translators and scholars as well of later generations. Meanwhile, Lin Shu’s translation works broadened people’s horizon at that time, enriching their lives as well as eliminating their prejudice against Western literature. Although there are several shortcomings in their translation thoughts and translation works, they had a far-reaching influence on future generations. Until now, there are still many scholars that analyze and learn from their translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2008). David Copperfield. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [Draft of Chinese translation theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [A History of Chinese Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Jianyong 陈建永. (2013). 从《黑奴吁天录》看林纾的翻译策略 [A Study of Lin Shu’s Translating Strategies: Taking Uncle Tom’s Cabin as an Example]. 山东大学 Shandong University 20-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ernest Hemingway. (2016). The Old Man and the Sea. Beijing: Affairs Press知识出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gao Xiaopeng 高晓鹏. (2017). 严复翻译标准——“信达雅”再思考 [Yan Fu’s Translation Standard: A Rethinking of “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”]. 四川外国语大学 Sichuan International Studies University 1-2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe. (2008). Uncle Tom's Cabin. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Huang Yuanshen. (2011). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Changbao, Shao Bin 黎昌抱, 邵斌. (2013). ''中外翻译理论教程'' [Translation Theory: A Coursebook]. Hangzhou: Zhejiang University Press 浙江大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lin Shu 林纾. (1981). ''撒克逊劫后英雄略'' [Ivanhoe]. Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 欧阳利锋, 尚敏锐. (2002). 以西方观点解读二十世纪中国翻译理论 [Twentieth--century Chinese Translation Theory Against the Background of Western Views]. 语言与翻译 Language and Translation (01) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Yanyu 孙演玉. (2019). 经典儿童小说的复译与信、达、雅——以《老人与海》为例 [Retranslation of Classical Children’s Fiction and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance: Taking The Old Man and the Sea as an Example]. 英语广场 English Square (04) 2-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Walter Scott. (2009). Ivanhoe. Signet Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin 王蕊, 韦生鑫. (2020). “信、达、雅”翻译原则在文学翻译中的应用.[Analysis of the Application of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in Literary Translation]. 吉林化工学院学报 ''Journal of Jilin Institute of Chemical Technology'' (10) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Shi 王栻. (1986). ''严复集'' [Yan Fu Ji]. Shanghai: Zhonghua Book Company 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Tao 王涛. (2016). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Qunyan Press 群言出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu Yingli, Li Yan 吴萤丽, 李艳. (2018). 严复与林纾: 中国近代两大翻译家的对比 [Yan Fu and Lin Shu: A Comparison Between Two Chinese Modern Translators]. 开封教育学院学报 ''Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education'' (09) 1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Guangzhong 余光中. (2010). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Ailing 张爱玲. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing October Arts and Literature Publishing House 北京十月文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Chiheng 张炽恒. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology Press 北京理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 张政, 彭发胜. (2007). ''中西翻译理论简明教程'' [A Coursebook of Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Yu 朱瑜. (2008). 林纾的翻译和时代 [Lin Shu’s Translation and His Time]. Beijing: 中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Studies (05) 3-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler 陈涵 Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Chen Han 陈涵 202070080580 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:  &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories.&amp;quot;.(Here, this sentence can be changed into &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are representatives of the most important translation theories.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒的翻译理论比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, many outstanding scholars and translators have emerged both in China and in the West. They have never stopped discussing translation, and most of them have systematically summarized translation standards (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001, 162). In ancient China, many translation thoughts and translation theories emerged, including Shi Daoan’s “Five Instances of Losing the Source and Three Instances of Difficulties” and Xuan Zang’s “Five Guidelines for Not-Translation a Term” (Martha P.Y. Cheung, 2006). Later, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory appeared successively. Prominent representatives of Western translation theory include five elements of translation put forward by a French linguist Etienne Dolet in the 16th century, seven rules of translation put forward by a German translation theorist Martin Luther, three principles of translation by a British translation theorist Tytler in the 18th century, semantic translation and communicative translation of Newmark in the 20th century, and the dynamic equivalence of Nida. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, Chinese and Western translation theories have been developing independently in a relatively isolated state. It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began. Translation standards are the core issue of translation theory and practice. At the beginning of the exchange, the translators were concerned about it. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) At the end of the 18th century, Tytler proposed three basic principles for translation and evaluation of translation, which had a great impact on later translation theorists. More than 100 years later, Yan Fu’s translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was put forward. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) This chapter will discuss two representative translation theories from China and the West—Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. Through comparison, we can grasp the similarities and differences between the two theories, so as to contribute to translation studies and guide future translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began.(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;began&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;have begun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation,(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
……，and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. (Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation have had a profound impact on the history of translation at home and abroad. If we compare and analyze the two theories, we must first correctly understand the connotation of each theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Yan Fu’s Translation Principles of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was a Chinese scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas. His three translation principles—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance first made its appearance in Yan’s preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'': (Liu Miqing 2012, 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance (''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so.” (Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 2009, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(''xin''),(''da''),(''ya''),it's better to write it in Chinese&amp;quot;信&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;达&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;雅&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
 Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea,…….(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;shipping&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his words, the three principles indicate that the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style. Faithfulness emphasizes the fidelity to the original. Yan believes that the translator cannot begin his work until he has mastered the connotation of the original text. Expressiveness stresses the fluency and acceptability of the translation. As for elegance, Yan holds that dictation without elegance cannot reach far. So far, elegance has led some discussions in the study of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and his own translation practices, Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” which has become the fundamental tenets of 20th Chinese translation theory. (Liu Miqing 2012, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler is an eminent British translation theorist. In 1790, he proposed three principles of good translation in his book, ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs, as it is by those who speak the language of the original work. (Tytler 2007, 8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs,…….(Here, you may delete the second &amp;quot;as&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to his description of good translation, it can be easily seen that Tytler has attached great importance to mastery of ideas in the original texts. Therefore, he put forward three principles on the basis of good translation: (1) That the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; (2) That the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original; (3) That the Translation should have all the ease of original. (Tytler 2007, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is that the translation should be faithful to the content and ideas of the original. The second principle is that the translation should be faithful to the form and style of the original. The faithfulness to the style is not limited to the equivalence of the original style or subject, but consistent with the original author’s personal writing style and the background of the corresponding period. The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing. From Tytler’s point of view, the order of these three principles is appropriate and natural, and it is arranged by importance. If translating a text, one cannot pursue the smoothness and elegance at the cost of ignoring the ideas in the source language. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing.(Here, you may add a word &amp;quot;do&amp;quot; after the word &amp;quot;wrting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation laid a good foundation for Western translation studies. And it is not only a very important milestone in the history of British translation theory, but also the entire history of Western translation theory. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation …….(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Social and Theoretical Background of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of social production, the increasing prosperity of the economy and the increasing number of educated people, more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;requirements&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;demands&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Social Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence of new theories is often related to the prevailing translation practice at that time. Tytler lived in the 18th century. The rise of the industrial revolution and the further development of modern technology have highlighted the importance of translation, especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period. In addition, Renaissance and classicism occupy the main position in the literary field, which also played a role in promoting the development of translation activities. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period.(Here, you may add a comma and a word &amp;quot;which&amp;quot; before &amp;quot;has increased&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun, a master of the Tongcheng School, acquiring a rich knowledge of ancient Chinese. In 1877, Yan Fu studied in the United Kingdom to delve deeply into the Western society, and began to come into contact with some important Western classics. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) As a result, profound research on Chinese and Western culture and language has laid a good foundation for Yan Fu’s translation career. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun,…….(Here, you may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese , because he learned from Wu Rulun,……&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, China suffered from internal and external troubles. The Sino-Japanese War of 1894 to 1895 was an important turning point to Yan Fu. He realized that the backwardness of China included political, economic, social and ideological factors, so that he believed that learning from the West could help the country get rid of the predicament. The political purpose of Yan Fu’s translation was quite clear. He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically.(Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;ideologically&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, A large number of people with lofty ideals realized that the only way to save the country was to learn advanced political ideas, economic systems and democratic ideas from the West. Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Under this circumstance, translation may be the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Theoretical Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Three Principles of Translation were proposed on the basis of other translation theories or thoughts. In other words, Yan Fu and Tytler learned from their predecessors and put forward their ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many translation theories in the 18th century, Tytler’ s Three Principles of Translation was influenced by some ideas from outstanding translation theorists. Etienne Dolet, a French linguist and translation theorist, proposed translation principles in La manière de bien traduired d’une langue en autre (《论如何出色地翻译》) in 1540: The translator must fully understand the content of the original text; the translator must be proficient in both the source language and the target language; the translator must avoid translating word by word, because word-by-word translation is detrimental to convey the original meaning and aesthetic value; the translator must use popular language form; the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them (Tan Zaixi 2004, 70-71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;adjust&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;adjusting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a prominent translator in the 17th century and he put forward a number of translation principles and views. From his perspective, translation is an art; translators should master the characteristics of the original; target readers should be taken into consideration; translators need to absolutely follow the original meaning; translation can be divided into three types—metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 120-122) It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggesion:It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;their&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;his&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is also not new. The basis of it can date back to the Three Kingdom Period. During the Qing Dynasty, there was another translation theorist, Ma Jianzhong, who was ignored by the public. Before Yan Fu’s translation principles made its first appearance, Ma Jianzhong put forward three requirements for good translations in ''On the Establishment of Translation Academy'': The translator is proficient in foreign languages ​​and Chinese, and knows the similarities and differences between the two languages; the translator should fully understand the meaning, spirit and style of the original text and express these accurately in the translation; there should be no difference between the translation and the original text. That is, the translation and the original are the same. (Chen Fukang 2010, 77-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信). This word includes not only the faithfulness of the original text and the translation, but also the consistency in style and spirit. Therefore, compared with Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, Ma Jianzhong’s requirements are more comprehensive. However, his translation theory is not as influential as Yan Fu’ principles. Generally, speaking, there are two reasons. One is that Ma is a grammarian, not a translator. The other is that he did not do any translation practice. (Fan Yun 2007, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信).(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;in&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;by&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis and comparison of Tyler's and Yan Fu’s social and theoretical background, we can see that both of them are affected by political, economic, cultural and other factors. And both of them were influenced by the previous translation theories and put forward their theories similar to the previous ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Similarities and Differences Between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Similarities between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation were not put forward at the same time, the two theories could be found some common ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……were not put forward at the same time. (Here, you may change &amp;quot;at the same time&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;during the same era&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the content of the two theories, three similarities can be found. Firstly, both Yan Fu and Tytler emphasize the importance of faithfulness, namely the fidelity to the original. From their perspectives, it is necessary to convey the meaning or ideas of the original text. They both agree that a translator should put faithfulness first. Secondly, both Yan Fu and Tytler stress the importance of fluency and acceptability of translation. Yan believes that a translation which is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. And in the third principle of Tytler’s theory, all the ease of the original text is highlighted which refers to the translation should be natural, fluent and readable. In other words, translators need to regard their translating process as a re-creating one. It requires that they not only convey the ideas of the original but also make their words smooth and readable. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Differences between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history. At the very beginning, they almost developed independently. It was not until the early 20th century that the two theories began to communicate. As the focus of translation theory research, translation standards have attracted many scholars at the beginning of their exchanges. Some scholars believe that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is extracted from Ttyler’s “Three Principles of Translation”, which is a copy of Ttyler’s translation theory. (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 681-687) In fact, there are indeed similarities between the two theories literally. But a deeper look will present the difference between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history.(You may change the word &amp;quot;profound&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;long&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Differences in Content=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the previous chapter, we have discussed the similarities literally in terms of the content. However, the two theories are not quite similar. First of all, the most prominent characteristic of Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is the semantic vagueness. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) He did not clearly define the three. If “faithfulness” includes the style of the work, the word “xin” can cover all the content of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “faithfulness” is the core, and achieving the principles of “expressiveness” and “elegance” is on the basis of the core. As for Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, although they are arranged by importance, the principles are not presented to tell which one is the most important. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “faithfulness” and Tytler’s first principle focus on different scopes. According to Yan Fu’s point of view, the translator should accurately reproduce the ideas of the original work, and he also emphasizes the important role of understanding. But Tytler’s “that the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work” discusses the fidelity from three aspects: meaning, form and language. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the main difference between their translation principles is the translation technique and style. (Fan Yun 2007, 97) Tytler’s second principle and Yan Fu’s “elegance” both discuss this issue. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “elegance” refers to use elegant words, especially the words before the Han Dynasty. This is a special method used by Yan Fu in a specific historical period to attract specific target readers and achieve specific translation purposes. The “elegance” explained by later generations is equivalent to “consistency in technique and style”, which has actually deviated from Yan Fu’s original intention. But Tytler’s “style and manner of writing” refers to a broad sense. He believes that an outstanding translator should be able to quickly identify the characteristics of the original author’s writing style and apply this style to his translation. In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style. (Tytler 2007, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;In other words, the translation should correspond to what kind of writing style the original work is.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Differences in Cultural Origin=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are in different cultural backgrounds, and the formation of their theories have their own cultural characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that Yan Fu’s theory of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is deeply rooted in traditional Chinese cultural origin. As we all know, Chinese translation has a long history, and the discussion of translation standards has been recorded in Zhi Qian’s ''Preface to the Translation of he Dharmapada''(''Faju jing xu''). He emphasized that although Jiangyan (将炎) was good at the language of India, he was not necessarily versed in Chinese. Thus, in his translations there were either Sanskrit expressions literally rendered or simply literal transliterations. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian used to dislike Jiangyan’s work for lack of elegance. Weidinan (维祗难) argued that the translation of Buddha’s words should be adherent to the meaning, disregarding rhetoric, and we should retain its Dharma, free of rigidity. Those who translate should stress on transparency without losing the original meaning, hence good translations. Laozi said that beautiful words are not faithful and faithful words are not beautiful. And Confucius believed that words fail a book and senses fail a form. What a saint said is the profound of the profoundest. Therefore, Zhi Qian argued that when translating sutras, we should follow the original import without using ornate words. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 59-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above that traditional Chinese translation theories often appear in the form of prefaces, which are relatively fragmented and conforms to the characteristics of Chinese people’s emphasis on perceptual thinking rather than rational analysis, and personal perception rather than logical reasoning. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In addition, it can prove that Yan Fu’s translation principles are not new but put forward on the basis of some thoughts from the ancients. We can see that theories similar to “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” have appeared in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory is closely related to the words of sages and classic literary theory so that translation theorists often use the words of the ancients to make arguments or the aesthetic standards in literary theory to evaluate good translations. On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients, and on the other hand it reflects the profound literary tradition of classical translation theory. It can be seen that the principles were put forward by Yan Fu in the preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', which is consistent with the traditional Chinese tendency to place important points in the preface. In the era when Yan Fu lived, people greatly respected the words of the ancients. The language of Yan Fu’s translation theory is as concise as the traditional literary theory, and the connotation is profound. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) It often brings endless speculation for future generations with uncertain meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients,…….(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory which advoted the ancients,……&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the Chinese cultural accumulation carried by Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, western translation theories pay much attention to the inherent continuity. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In western culture, people emphasize rigorousness in language so that they treat translation as rigorously as science. Scholars have studied on translation standards for a long time and their generalization of standards is much more systematic. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eticnne Dolet was the relatively early one who summarized the translation standards systematically. He put forward four principles of a successful translation. Then came Martin Luther’s “Seven Principles for Translation”. An in the 18th century, Charles Batteux, a French translation theorist, put forward twelve rules in ''Principes de littérature'' for dealing with issues such as word order in translation. Compared with the 17th century, although some achievements have been made in the study of translation theory in the 18th century, substantial progress has not been made and some research just focused on the theory of Dryden in the 17th century. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the 18th century, there was a breakthrough in the history of translation theory. Theoretical research was no longer limited to scattered viewpoints and methods, and monographs on translation issues have begun to appear comprehensively, scientifically and systematically. The first to bring this breakthrough was the translation theorist George Campbell. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127) Before Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation appeared, he had put forward the three principles of translation for the first time: translation should accurately reproduce the meaning of the original work; on the premise of conforming to the characteristics of the target language, translation should try to transplant the spirit and style of the original author as much as possible; the translator should make the translation as natural and smooth as the original. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the discussion of translation standards by many translation theorists above, we can see that Western translation theories are rigorous in thinking and clear in expression as a whole. They represent a unique academic spirit and character, which deeply reflects the inherent continuity of their thinking and methodology of Western translation theories. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) According to the previous discussion, it can be found that there is an obvious relationship between Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation and Dryden’s translation theories. The two theories from Yan Fu and Tytler are from different cultures, featuring Chinese and Western signs respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Differences in Thinking Patterns=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking. The huge differences between Chinese and Western historical and cultural traditions and thinking habits are reflected in language that has such characteristics: Chinese people pay attention to understanding in the way of expression, focusing on grasping things through intuitive understanding of the whole. Chinese are not as good at logical reasoning and experimental argumentation as Westerners. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking.(You may change the word &amp;quot;relationhsip&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;relation&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consciousness of subject and object has always been prominent in western thought. Tytler’s framework of his principles tends to be rational and aims to seek the truth, while Yan Fu’s framework tends to be perceptual and aims to be practical. In the historical context of the Enlightenment, Tytler inherited rationalism of the European continent, thus his three principles of translation all reflected the speculative, logical and systematic nature of philosophy. When he discussed the three principles of translation, they were clear, progressive, and well-organized, but they were too fragmented, ignoring the internal connection. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to Yan Fu’s proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, although it refers to three simple words in Chinese, it condenses the traditional Chinese doctrine of the golden mean and profoundly embodies the influence of traditional culture on the research of translation theory. Compared with Western translation theories, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” includes more humanistic spirit and pays more attention to humanistic care. Although Yan Fu’s translation theory lacks logic, organization and system, its refined and implicit artistic conception bring endless imagination for future generations. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) If we want to understand “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” comprehensively, we must have an understanding of the thoughts of our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Differences in Motivations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler have a huge impact on their translation studies. Tytler was in a relatively comfortable environment, and the society at that time was relatively relaxed and free, making it possible for him to learn for the sake of academics. Tytler put forward the three principles of translation only for theoretical research, not for practical purposes. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler…….(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;times&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;era&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” came from the enthusiasm of waking up the world and saving the country. The old China where Yan Fu lived was suffering from internal and external troubles. The social and historical environment enabled him to spread Western learning through translation. The works translated by Yan Fu were all Western classics. They either promoted natural selection, survival of the fittest, or explained human rights, democracy and freedom. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, reading Yan Fu’s translations became a major way for Chinese intellectuals and even the whole society to learn the development of the world. The target readers of these translations were the increasingly decadent feudal ruling class and intellectuals. Feudal thoughts were deeply ingrained in their minds, and they could not immediately accept the advanced thoughts of the West. As a translator, Yan Fu put forward the standards of faithfulness expressiveness and elegance on the basis of summarizing traditional Chinese translation theories. He used the language of Han and Tang dynasties to promote the Western democracy, so as to make the feudal scholar-officials easy to accept. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) It can be seen that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reflects Yan Fu’s desire to save the country and his awareness of difficulties and risks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a misunderstanding should be mentioned. After Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” made its first appearance, many scholars gave it various titles such as translation principles, translation standards and translation norms. As a matter of fact, Yan Fu did not describe it as standards or norms. He only realized that there were three requirements difficult to fulfill from his own translation practice. In his opinion, the difficulties of translating were also the ''dao'' (道) of problem-solving (Liu Miqing 2012, 1). Therefore，Yan’s ''dao'' of translation was expressed by “translation principles” in the West. To a certain extent, people tended to regard Yan Fu’s propositions as translation standards, thus deviating from Yan Fu’s motivation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, by comparing the content, cultural origins, thinking and motivation of the two theories, we can see that Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are quite different. In other words, although the two theories are very similar in terms of forms, they are quite different in essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Significance of the Comparison between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, different translation principles are essentially the same for they are all determined by the nature of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 98) In a broad sense, translation is a bridge for international communication. It involves the source language and the target language or the original text and the translated text. No one can deny the extraordinary contribution of translation in exchanging ideas, spreading knowledge, and enhancing intercultural communication. As an ancient activity, translation has a history of more than 3,000 years in China and has been popular in the West for more than 2,000 years. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 2) Although the translation principles put forward by translators and translation theorists seem to be different, they are essentially the same and cannot be mentioned without translation itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can realize the characteristics and development of their translation principles respectively. The Chinese and Western translation principles are the same on the macro level, but different on the micro level. The differences are mainly determined by the characteristics of the Chinese and Western languages and do not reflect the subjective wishes of people. Both the traditional Chinese and Western translation theories focus on faithfulness or truth. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133) They are based on the original texts, and at the same time do not neglect the reception of the readers and the artistic and aesthetic value of the translated texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories and their development, we can know that Chinese and Western translation principles present a diversified pattern of development, but the West seems to be more open in terms of research ideas and academic view. Western theorists place translation in the multi-dimensional space between the original text and the target text, and they are good at analyzing from different perspectives. What’s more, Western theorists have comparatively strong awareness in theory. Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, making full use of the achievements of related subjects to make translation principles and research methods become truly diversified. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203) Therefore, the achievements of translation research in the West are more fruitful.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, we must learn from each other. In fact, there is no gap between Chinese and Western translation theories. Although the study of translation theory in the West is earlier than that in China, (Tan Zaixi 2004, 1) we should not belittle ourselves. The development environment of Chinese and Western theories is different so that the theories put forward are definitely different. Through comparison, we can grasp advanced Western theories, and with Western theories as a reference, we can avoid detours and make progress in Chinese translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter compares the similarities and differences between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories by reviewing the theories of them and pointing out social and theoretical backgrounds of their theories. The translation theory is often closely related to cultural background, theoretical background and way of thinking. From the above analysis, it can be seen that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are different in specific content, cultural origin, theoretical basis, way of thinking and motivation. If these differences are not analyzed and pointed out, it is easy to think that the two theories are roughly the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comparison between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s translation principles gives us the following enlightenment: When studying Chinese and Western translation theories, we must correctly understand the advantages and limitations of traditional Chinese translation theories, and we cannot ignore the achievements of other countries. We should actively absorb the achievements of western translation theories on the basis of developing the traditional Chinese translation theories to make contributions to the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Martha P.Y. Cheung. (2006). ''An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation''. London/New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[ Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] 上海:上海人民出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Di Dongrui 狄东睿. (2012). 论“翻译三原则”与“信达雅” [On the Three Principles of Translation and &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot;] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (06) 132-133. &lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Yun 樊云. (2007). 泰特勒和严复翻译原则的比较 [A comparison of the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu] ''宿州教育学院学报'' Journal of Suzhou Education Institute (02) 97-98. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discussing Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research (09) 220-221. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版有限公司. &lt;br /&gt;
[Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] 北京:中国对外翻译出版有限公司. Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆. &lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ren Qingliang 任庆亮, Deng Jingjing 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College (05) 201-203.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] 北京:中央编译出版社 Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Meiguo 赵美国. (2011). 从思维方式看严复与泰特勒翻译原则比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu and Tytler's translation principles from a mindset perspective] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (02) 203-204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili NO.202070080594  专业：英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representatives of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida puts forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devotes himself to teaching and puts forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Newmark; similarities; differences&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American linguist, a biblical research and a translation expert, as well as one of the outstanding representatives of the western contemporary translation theory research center. Nida's academic activities and achievements are multifaceted, but Nida's main theoretical contribution is that he helps to create a new attitude towards different languages and cultures, so as to improve the language communication and understanding among human beings. （Liao Qiyi 2000，85）  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks that what can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another. Different languages and cultures can communicate each other by searching for translation equivalents and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of information in an appropriate way. With the help of linguistic achievements, Nida has made a descriptive rather than a normative study of various subjects in translation studies, and made a serious discussion on the problems that may be encountered in the theoretical research and practice of translation. His thoughts can be roughly divided into three stages: first， descriptive linguistics; second, communicative theory; third, social semiotics.（Liao Qiyi 2000，85）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Descriptive Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, Nida publishes a series of works and articles on the study of English syntax and gramma. Besides, he tries to clarify the structural nature of language through the description of syntax, morphology and language translation. He is greatly influenced by the American structuralist school. In language research, he attaches much importance to the collection and analysis of language materials and collects many examples of differences between different languages. However, he does not regard these differences as insurmountable barriers between languages, but as different phenomena of their same nature. （Liao Qiyi 2000，86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Communication Theory =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill, but also a science. Its so-called science refers to the scientific way to deal with language structure, semantic analysis and information when there are problems in translation. Nida applies information theory to translation studies and believes that translation is communication and judgment. Whether a translation activity is successful or not depends on whether it is understood by the receiver or whether it can play the role of communicating thoughts, information and feelings. Nida points out all languages in the world have the same ability of expression and that the first task of translation is to make the readers understand the translation clearly. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the translation should be fluent and natural, so that readers can easily understand it even if they do not have the cultural background knowledge of the original language. This requires that in the process of translation, we should use as few rigid words in the source language as possible and use as many expressions as possible coming from the target language. For example, in the language without snow, “白如雪” may be confusing, so we had better change it into something as white as frost or as white as egret hair. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language message” (Tan Zaixi 1984,10). Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translators cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, they should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers have the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “black tea” can be literally translated “黑茶”，but it should be translated into“红茶” in Chinese because it . Another example: “The old man was the worst form of unluck.” Because “worst form” is used to modify “unluck”, it can be translated into “这个老人倒霉到了极点。” instead of “这个老人是倒霉的最高形式。” Such examples achieve lexical equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, he describes his theory as follows: first, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, he emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including language form, which means form cannot be easily overlooked; second, rhetorical features of language play an important role in language communication and should not be underestimated; third, it is to replace the dynamic equivalence theory with the functional equivalence theory in order to make the meaning of the terms clearer and easier to be understood.（Liu Junping 2009,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a famous translation theorist and educator in Britain. He has devoted his whole life to the teaching of translation between English and German or English and French. He has made a lot of research on translation theory, applied the research results of cross-cultural communication theory and modern linguistics to translation practice, and made a brilliant exposition on translation theory, teaching translation, linguistics and translation skills. As a result, he puts forward the famous communicative translation and semantic translation method, and then puts forward the correlative translation method, which indicates that his translation theory is becoming more and more systematic and perfect. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of his views are reflected in the papers published in the past 20 years. Communicative translation and semantic translation theories, which have a great influence in the field of translation, were introduced into China as early as the 1980s and have aroused great repercussions in the fields of Chinese translation. He focuses on the past and present of western translation studies, states the views of various schools, and then puts forward his own opinions. He is a typical practical theorist. The purpose of his research on translation theory is to solve the practical problems in translation, and he always discusses translation from the details. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123-124）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms writes: “谋事在人，成事在天”. There are two versions for this sentence, which are &amp;quot;man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot; Although the translated versions are short, they fully reflect the different translation strategies of translators. In Chinese traditional culture, &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot; dominates the nature, while in the western world, what controls nature is not heaven, but God. Therefore, different cultural concepts are deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the East and the West. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first version, the translator translates &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot;, which faithfully retains the Taoist concept of the original language culture and conveys the meaning of the original text; while the later translation transforms the Taoist concept into Christian culture familiar to westerners on the basis of &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; strategy, so that the translated version is more acceptable to western readers. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For another example ”grandmother”, when it is translated into Chinese, we should put it into”奶奶” or “外婆” according to real situation. That is because people in western culture do not pay much attention to relationship between family members. And they view father’s mother and mother’s mother as the same. By contrast, Chinese have long held the view that families are quite important, especially those sharing the same surname. We often suppose we come from the same family with “奶奶” rather than “外婆”. As a result, we tend to believe that we have a more intimate relationship with father’s mother than mother’s mother. So we need to distinguish “奶奶” from “外婆”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Are Translatable=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,1）Newmark thinks that: &amp;quot;translation is to take the meaning of a text into another language according to its original author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988,21) Nida's and Newmark's translation theories have similar theoretical basis, and they both think that there are similarities between different languages. Nida's translation theory is &amp;quot;Anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another Language. &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,4）He believes that although different nationalities have different languages and cultures, yet the commonness is more than the individuality. Because language of any nation can be used to describe the objective world. No matter what the language form is, the object can be basically reflected. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his About Translation, Newmark also points out clearly that “the every layer of meaning can be interpreted in the original text, so everything is translatable. “(Newmark 1991,28）Therefore, both Nida and Newmark recognize translatability in different languages. At the same time, they both realize that translatability is limited because it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence. In the process of translation, a certain degree of meaning will be missing, so one of the most important tasks of the translators is to minimize the loss after language conversion. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text category theory divides the text into three categories. Among them, the appealing text thinks readers are the most important, putting readers in the first place, and taking full account of readers' needs, knowledge level and background. Newmark also divides readers into experts, ordinary educators and illiterates. Nida, on the other hand, believes that the success of a translation depends on whether it can be accepted by the target readers. The target readers are object of translation services. Nida also divides readers into children readers, primary readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for the phrase“鱼米之乡，丝绸之府”, when translated into “the land of rice and fish, and the home of silk”, it may cause confusion among foreigners who have no idea what is the meaning of “the land of rice and milk”. Therefore, in order to arouse the similar reaction between the target readers and the original readers, it is better for the translators to change it as follows: &amp;quot;a land of honey and milk&amp;quot;, which is in line with British and American culture. In this way, English readers and Chinese readers will be able to respond the phrase in the same way, so as to achieve the purpose of translation. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example: “济公劫富济贫，深受穷苦人民爱戴。” It is translated into” Ji Gong, Robin Hood in China, robbed the rich and helped the poor and was deeply loved by the poor people”. In this case, the translator compares Ji Gong to the hero Robin Hood in English. When foreign readers saw Robin Hood, they would have roughly the same reaction as Chinese readers. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Constantly Develop Their Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark are real theorists. In their own translation practice, they constantly improve and perfect their own theories. In his initial interpretation of dynamic equivalence, Nida highlights the idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;. This has caused people's misunderstanding so that they think translation is only the content of translation, without considering the form of language expression. Therefore, all kinds of free translation are characterized by dynamic equivalence. Later, in his book From One Language to Another, he changes &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. In functional equivalence, Nida further defines &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, stating that information includes not only ideological content but also linguistic form. The translation of functional equivalence is not only the equivalence of information content, but also the equivalence of form as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida makes a further elaboration on &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and hence &amp;quot;the highest level of equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the lowest level of equivalence&amp;quot; are proposed. In short, the highest level of equivalence refers to a high degree of equivalence in the translation, which makes the response of the target language readers and that of the source language readers basically the same when they appreciate and understand a text. But this is almost impossible. Equivalence at the lowest level refers to the full equivalence of the translated text, so that the target language readers can appreciate the source language readers' understanding for the original text. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are prone to bringing misunderstanding and criticism. Therefore, Newmark later puts forward &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot;. In the past, he believed that language, linguistics and text typology were the main themes of text study. It does not need to always consider the text, discourse, author, reader, source language and target language. （Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But by summarizing the translation activities, he finds that translation is mainly reflected in the details of the text processing, that is, when the text is adjusted and changed, there will be under translation. If the metaphor is converted or not translated, there will be over translation. So the method of translation should not only depend on the whole text. The definition of &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot; is that the more important the language of the original text or the target text is, the more closely it should be translated.（Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Differences Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Definition of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an independent discipline, should first answer the question of what is translation? Nida points out: &amp;quot;the so-called translation refers to the reproduction of the source language information in the receiving language with the most appropriate and natural equivalence from semantics to style&amp;quot; (Nida, 1969:1). Newmark's interpretation of translation is: &amp;quot;translation is to translate the meaning of a text into another language in the way the original author intends. &amp;quot; (Newmark, 1988:21) After comparing the two definitions, it can be seen that Nida emphasizes &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, while Newmark focuses on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition seems to be more comprehensive and specific than Newmark's, but throughout their theoretical systems, we realize that the actual starting point of the two definitions is different. On the basis of semantics and information theory, the former emphasizes the communicative function of translation. Although &amp;quot;information&amp;quot; includes &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, it only exists at the level of communication. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the latter emphasizes &amp;quot;textual meaning&amp;quot;, which is complex, multi-level and rich. Therefore, it can be said that &amp;quot;text-oriented theory&amp;quot; is the pillar of Newmark's translation theory framework, while Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; at its root. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Nature of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of translation has been long discussed. Both Nida and Newmark have changed in their understanding of whether translation is a science or an art. Nida's understanding of translation has gone through a process from regarding translation as a science to viewing it as an art. In the second stage of Nida's translation theory- communicative theory stage, translation is a science, which is a scientific description of translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he also admits that the description of translation can be carried out at three functional levels: science, skill and art. In the third stage of Nida's translation, that is, the stage of social semiotics, he tends to see translation as an art. He believes that translation is an art at its root, and excellent translators are born with it. Meanwhile, he changes the original &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;translation research is science&amp;quot;. In the 1990s, he proposed that translation is basically a skill. He believes that translation is not only an art, but also a science and a skill. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's understanding of translation has also undergone some kinds of changes. At first, he believes that translation is not only a science but also an art and a skill. Later, he thinks that translation is partly a science, a skill, an art. He divides language into standard language and non-standard language. He says that translation is a science, because there is usually only one correct translation method for standard language, and there are rules to follow, which shows that translation is scientific. This is really true in technical terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, there are many correct translation methods in non-standard language. How to choose the appropriate translation method depends on the translator's own vision and ability, which reflects the nature of translation as an art. But the translation must also be scientifically tested to avoid obvious mistakes in content and wording, and the style should be natural. As a result, although Newmark believes that translation is a science, he thinks with a lack of unified and all-round systems in current translation theories, there are no scientific translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Translation Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Nida's translation theory is equivalence theory, including formal equivalence and functional equivalence. Formal equivalence, with the source language as its center, requires to reproduce the form and content of the original text. The equivalence theory pays more attention to readers' reflection and requires the closest and most natural response in order to make the target readers and the original readers get the same information as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center of Newmark's translation theory is semantic translation and communicative translation. In his opinion, translators should adopt different translation strategies according to different types of texts. Semantic translation is mainly used to translate expressive texts (such as literary works, essays, autobiographies and personal letters). Communicative translation is mainly put into translating informative texts (such as academic papers and teaching subjects, books, newspapers, etc.) and appealing texts (such as advertisements and notices). (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation, from the perspective of the original texts, demands the author pays attention to the meaning and form, and keeps the style and features of the original text as far as possible. Communicative translation takes the target readers as the starting point and focuses on the effect of the translation on the readers. As a result, appropriate rewriting or adaptation is allowed in the translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Application for Different Kinds of Text=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida puts forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in guiding the practice of Bible translation, but he really advocates the latter one and believes that dynamic equivalence is applicable to all text types. Nida's translation theory focuses too much on the intelligibility and communicability of the translation, which limits its application. It is reasonable to emphasize the intelligibility of the translated version in the translation of the Bible and similar original works aimed at expressing information. However, if it is used in literary translation, it will inevitably lead to the simplification of language and the loss of literary charm. So it has only been applied to some specific texts. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark points out that the translation method should depend on different text types. He divides the text into expression function, information function and calling function. On the one hand, in the texts with expressive function, such as literary works and private letters, the priority is to express the meaning, and the form and content of language are equally important, so semantic translation should be mainly adopted. On the other hand, texts with information function, such as textbooks and academic papers, whose core is the real world outside the language, should adopt communicative approach; For texts with calling function, such as notices and advertisements, its core is to call on readers to act and think, so communicative approach should be put into use. Therefore, we can see that Newmark's translation theory is more applicable than Nida’s. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Attitudes towards Translators=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as an art, Newmark puts forward the following three requirements that an brilliant translator should be equipped with: first, one should be able to master rich vocabulary and various sentence patterns, and be excellent in writing elegant, lively and concise articles in the aspect of native language; second, be proficient in foreign languages, and have abilities to distinguish common sayings from original ideas and innovations; third, be able to express the meaning obtained from the original works with accurate wording. Thus, Newmark believes that good translators can be developed through hard work. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida doesn’t agree with him. He thinks that most translators with outstanding achievements and creative spirit seldom use translation theory. In fact, he thinks that only those who can't do translation well do translation theory. Outstanding translators are born, not made. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Level of Emphasis on Readers' Response=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Newmark thinks that readers' acceptance should be taken into account in the process of translating informative texts and appealing texts, but the factor of reader is only a part of the translation criteria. During translating expressive texts, it is necessary to ensure the &amp;quot;sacred status of the original author&amp;quot;, and different readers may have different understandings and reactions to a text because of their different educational level, mode of thinking and cultural background. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida believes that the reader's response is the only criterion to judge whether the translated version is good or not. This is because, from the perspective of information theory, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is communication&amp;quot;. If the original information cannot be fully transmitted to the target text in the process of translation, the translation activity will not be successful. It can be seen that Nida pays more attention to reader response than Newmark. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Views on Their Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the new translation principles were put forward, translation was mainly divided into literal translation and free translation. Functional equivalence theory by Nida and semantic translation and communicative translation strategies by Newmark have exerted great influence on the western translation circles. Their theories end the endless debate between literal translation and free translation in the west, and provide a new perspective for the guiding translation practice. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; plays an important role in guiding the translation of the Bible. It can also be applied to the translation of some texts that mainly convey information. However, it overemphasizes the communicative nature of the translation, so it has certainly limitations. If applied to literary translation, it may lead to the loss of literariness. One of the defects of Nida's functional equivalence is that the translator not only changes the original information according to his own understanding, but also covers up the cultural differences between different languages. He equates translation with simple language conversion and blurs the cultural characteristics of language. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, due to the different geographical locations between China and Britain, their monsoon and wind direction are not the same, and hence there are also differences between their translations. Chinese poems mainly praise east wind while English poems focus on west wind. For example, for “东风破早梅，向暖一枝开” and “小楼昨夜又东风，故国不堪回首月明中”, “东风” should be converted into “west wind” in order to achieve equivalence. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the absence of culture-loaded words is another defect of functional equivalence. As we all know, the concepts expressed by culture-loaded words in the source language may not correspond to those in the target language because many English words are derived from religious allusions. In the sentence &amp;quot;John can be relieved on. He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot;, “eat no fish “comes from the following allusion: in the era of Queen Elizabeth in England, in order to show their loyalty to the government, the Jesuits refused to abide by the anti-government Rome Catholics’ habit of eating fish on every Friday, so “eat no fish” means loyalty. &amp;quot; (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of allusions from the Bible in English. But if you don't understand its symbolic meaning, you may be confused. For example: “thirty pieces of silver” means getting money from betraying others and “apple” means temptation. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's greatest theoretical contribution is communicative translation and semantic translation, and he believes that all translation is both semantic translation and communicative translation to a certain extent, which makes up for the defects of Eugene Nida's theory. Newmark advocates that communicative translation and semantic translation should not be viewed in the same way, but should be combined together. Actually, during translating an article, the two are often used together. At the same time, determining the type of text before translation is helpful to select appropriate translation methods. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are following limitations for his communicative translation: first, the translator has an imaginary reader in his mind. If he wants to conform to the readers’ expression habits, his expression will get out of the original form or meaning; second, it is difficult to determine to what extent basic information is simplified and emphasized, because the knowledge and emotion of readers are difficult to define; third, it is not objective to examine a text only through the readers’ reaction. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no universally applicable theory in the world. Nida and Newmark have been developing their own theories. We should treat them dialectically. It is undeniable that Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are very rich in content and have practical value for the majority of later translators. But we should also see the shortcomings of these theories. We should extract their essence and then we will further study and learn more valuable things in practice of translation and further improve our translation theory. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tam Jae-hee 谭载喜.(1984).奈达论翻译 [Nida on Translation]  北京：中国对外翻译出版公司  Beijing: [China Foreign Translation and Publishing Company]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一.（2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]   译林出版社[Translating Forest Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping 刘军平.（2009). 西方翻译理论通史[Translation and translation]   武汉：武汉大学出版社Wuhan: [Wuhan University Press] &lt;br /&gt;
**Fang Mengzhi 方梦之.（2011). 中国译学大辞典 [Dictionary of Chinese Translation]  上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 534&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Min-yu 林敏煜.（2008). 浅议纽马克与奈达翻译理论之异同 [The similarities and differences between Newmark and Nadar translation theories] 文教资料[Journal of Translation and Education] 61-62&lt;br /&gt;
*Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 崔建周，卢静.（2006). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较 [ A Comparison of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark ]  河南商业高等专科学校学报[Journal of Henan Higher Commercial College] 106-108&lt;br /&gt;
**Xu Xianghui 徐向晖.（2010). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想之对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark]   漯河职业技术学院学报[Journal of Luohe Institute of Vocational Technology] 88-89&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 杨山青，饶家林.（2010). 奈达与纽马克的翻译理论在旅游资料翻译中的运用[The Application of Neda and Newmark's Translation Theory in the Translation of Tourism Materials]  黔西南民族师范高等专科学校学报[Journal of Qianxi Southwest China's National Teachers College]  41-42&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Aiping 胡爱萍.（2014). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译理论对比研究[A comparative study of Eugene Neda and Peter Newmark's translation theory ]  铜陵学院学报 [Journal of Tongling College]  81&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaodan 王小丹.（2009).  奈达的功能对等论及其评价[Naida's functional equivalence theory and its evaluation]  陕西师范大学学报[Journal of Shaanxi Normal University ] 131-132&lt;br /&gt;
*纽马克 Newmark.（2001).翻译问题探讨[Exploring Translation Issues]   上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1986). From One Language to Another   Thomas Nelson Incorporated&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1964).Toward a Science of Translating   Leiden: E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida, (1969). Charles Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation   Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Peter·Newmark. (1991). About Translation   Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd, &lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter. (1988). A Text Book of Translation   London: Prentice Hall International (UK)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On The Division Of Western Translation Theories	-     刘柳	Liu Liu, 202070080596   MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘柳 Liu Liu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western transaltion theories have been paid more and more attention in modern times and will be of graet help and value to our translation practice and further development of transaltion.Western translation theories have a strict methodology, precise theoretical description, delicate and qualitative and quantitative analysis. Western translation studies have flourished with a variety of translation schools and outstanding translators after the World War Ⅱ, as well as a great many of translation thoughts, translation methods, and views of research.Based on this background, this paper discusses and analyzes a great number of schools of western translation theories, its representative translators and their representative works, and expresses opinions on the significance and value of western translation theories from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories; translation schools; translation theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论划分之研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论在现代受到越来越多的关注，其对我们的翻译实践和翻译的进一步发展有很大的帮助和价值。西方翻译理论具有严谨的方法论、精确的理论描述、细腻的定性和定量分析。西方翻译研究在二战后蓬勃发展，出现了各种翻译流派和优秀的翻译家，也出现了大量的翻译思想、翻译方法和研究观点。本文基于此背景，讨论并分析了西方翻译理论诸多流派及其代表人物和代表译作，并从历史的角度对西方翻译理论的意义和价值陈述相关意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论; 翻译流派; 翻译理论家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of Western translation studies in the past 30 years, there are many transaltion schools and excellent translators. Western translation theorists had different points of view towards the division of western translation theories. Peter Newmark divided the development of translation theories by major translation activities. According to the development of translation thoughts, Nida divided western translation into philological translation, linguistic translation, communicative translation and socio-semantic translation.(Nida 1984, 9-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to George Steiner, the study of Western translation theories has gone through four periods: 1) from classical translation theory to the publication of the &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; by Tytler and Campbell at the end of the eighteenth century, 2) from Schleiermacher to the middle of the twentieth century, 3) from the post-war period to the 1970s, marked by the rise of the translation linguistics school, represented by Nida, Mounin and Catford, 4) from the 1970s to the present, marked by the emergence of new schools of thoughts and the flourishing of interdisciplinary research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing basically adopts this classification method. Tan Zaixi divided western translation into six periods: 1) the beginning of the fourth century B.C., 2) from the late period of Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, 3) the Middle Ages, 4) the Renaissance, 5) the modern translation period, i.e., from the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, 6) from the period after World War II to the present. E. Gentzler divided modern translation theories into five schools based on translation thoughts, which is The American Translation Workshop, The Science of Translation, Early Translation Studies, Polysystem Theory and Deconstruction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories research realizes the transition from linguistics to literary, and to culture and science of international politics. Accordingly, the trend of translation research has changed from the source language text to target language text, from the prescriptive to the descriptive, and the status of target language text has changed from inferior to the source language text to be equal to it,and in the end, more important than the source language text, and the status of translator has changed from less important than the author of source language to play a decisive part in translation activities and so on.(Pan Wenguo, 2002) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Wenge analyzed and studied eight schools of translation, including the literary theory of translation, the linguistic school, the translation studies school, the Hermeneutics, the deconstruction, the American Translation Workshop, the French interpretive theory, etc. The literary theory of western translation includes: the literary theory of western translation before the 20th century, such as the literary theory of Russian translation, the literary theory of translation in the former Soviet Union, and the literary theory of western translation in the 20th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The linguistic school of translation includes the Prague School of Jakobson, the London School of Catford and Newmark, the American Structuralists of Quine, the Communicative Theory of Nida and Wilss, the German Functionalists translation theory of Nord, and the Soviet Linguistic School of Federov and Barkhudarov. The Translation Studies school includes the Early translation Studies school of Holmes, the Polysystem Theory of Even-Zohar, the Descriptive Translation Studies of Toury, the Cultural School of Lefevere and Bassenett, the Integrated School of Snell-Hornby, Feminism, &amp;quot;Cannibalism&amp;quot;, and post-colonial translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hermeneutics includes two ways of translation of Schleiermacher, the hermeneutic model of translation of Steiner, and the hermeneutic view of understanding of Heidegger and Gadamer. The deconstruction of translation includes the idea of &amp;quot;différance&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Derrida, the idea of &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Benjamin, and the deconstruction translation strategy of Venuti. The American Translation Workshop includes the theoretical foundation of Translation Workshop of Richards, detailed translation theory of Pound, contradictory view of translation of Will. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French interpretative theory includes the basic problems of interpretative theory, translation procedure, translation evaluation criteria, interpretative theory and translation teaching. From the ancient Roman Empire to the European Union, from the establishment of nation-states to the foundation of the United Nations, cultural (including philosophy, literature, art, science, technology, etc.) exchanges between countries and political and economic exchanges and communication have been increasingly expanded and strengthened through the participation of translators.(Tan Zaixi 2004,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The division of western translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Translation in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation started in the third century B.C. The translation activities in ancient Rome was the first great upsurge in the history of Western translation, with a distinctive literary character. In the late Roman Empire, religious translation gradually became the mainstream of the western translation. In a broad sense, the earliest western translation was the translation of ''Old Testament'', i.e. ''Septuagint'', which was translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt, between the third and second century B.C.. Strictly speaking, the first western translation work was the Homer's Epic ''Odyssey''  translated in Latin by Andronicos in Rome around the middle of the third century B.C..(Tan Zaixi 1991, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Marcuss Tullirs Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest theorist of translation in the West was Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the Roman Empire. He first made a distinction between translation as interpreter and translation as orator. He wrote in Volume 5, Chapter 14 in ''De Optimo Genere Oratorum'', &amp;quot;...And I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator, keeping the same ideas and the forms, or as one might say, the 'figures’of thought, but in language which conforms to our usage.And in so doing , I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language. For I did not think I ought to count them out to the reader like coins, but to pay for them by weight, as it were.(Robinson 1997, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero viewed translation from the perspective of a rhetorician and an orator. Translation as interpreter is a translation without creativity, while a translation as orator is a translation that is creative and comparable to the source language text. In this way, Cicero set the seal on the two basic methods of translation, thus pioneered in the field of theory and methodology of translation studies. Subsequently, the history of western translation theories has developed centred on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-by-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Quintus Heratius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quintus Heratius Flaccus was deeply influenced by Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the aspect of literary criticism and translation theory, he insisted that translation should be flexible, and opposed word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation. He also believed that translation should be &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. At the same time, Heratius advocated to create new words or introduce foreign words in creation and translation when necessary in order to enrich the national language and enhance the expressive power of the work. He advocated that &amp;quot;a  translator who is faithful to the original text is not fit to translate word for word&amp;quot;. This sentence is often quoted to criticize those of literal translation by those of free translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 1991, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Jerome is considered one of the four leading theologians in the West, who was proficient in Hebrew and Latin, and was fond of Latin literature.He translated ''The Vulgate'' in the late Roman Empire and proposed that literary translation and religious translation should be treated differently, arguing that when translating ''The Bible'', literal translation should not be used in the whole text, but mainly in literal translation.But in literary translation, translators could and should convey the meaning of the original text in an understandable style, so as to use  one's own style and language to make the translation as beautiful as the original text. It is a good idea to use a combination of literal transaltion and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.4 St. Augustine=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Augustine did not translate many works, only revised some parts of ''The Vulgate'', but his translation theories are extremely valuable, which can be mainly found in ''On Christian Education'', as well as several interpretations of the ''Psalms'' and two letters, one of which is to his son Adeodatus.He believed that a good translator must be proficient in two languages, familiar with the material to be translated and have the ability to revise. He suggested that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style according to different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He related the style of target language text to targeted readers, holding that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot; style when translating enlightment texts, use &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot; style when it comes to texts praising the God, and use &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style to translate texts with the characteristic of exhortation and guidance. He quoted  the &amp;quot;semiotics theory&amp;quot; of Aristotle and emphasized the triangular relationship of the &amp;quot;significatio&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sonus&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;judgment&amp;quot; in translation. He is regarded as the originator of the linguistic school in the history of western translation, whose theories have exerted profound influence on linguistics and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation in the Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the eleventh and twelfth centuries A.D., Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, to translate a large number of works from Arabic into Latin. As a result, Toledo became the center of European academic world (similar to the &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; in Baghdad), its translation and academic activities has continued for more than a hundred years with far-reaching effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Manlius Boethius=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manlius Boethius contributed not only to translating and introducing Greek philosophical thoughts, but also to translation theories. His views can be mainly found in the preface to the translation of Porphyrius's work (Boethius, 1906; referring to Kelly, 1979: 71, 134-135, 204, 222-224), which can be summarized as follows: 1) Content and style are contrary, either style or content can be preserved. 2) Translation is centralized on objective things, and the translator should abandon subjective judgment. In the translation of some works, what the translator seek is accurate content rather than elegant style. Therefore, in order to express &amp;quot;truth without error&amp;quot;, the translator should use word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dante=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dante held a pessimistic view on translation in his work ''The Banquet'', holding the view that poetry is untranslatable. The significance of this viewpoint strated the long debate on translatability and untranslatability of literary translation in the history of western translation, and at the same time, it drew people's attention to the organic connection between poetry and language in poetry translation, which was very helpful for future generations to establish the correct principles of poetry translation. Don Quixote, the  protagonist in the Spanish writer Cervantes's novel ''Don Quixote'', held the similar point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Translation in Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance Movement that took place in Europe from the fourteenth to the sixteenth centuries was a major movement of intellectual and literary innovation, it was also a major development in the history of Western translation. Especially in the sixteenth century and the period afterwards, when the Renaissance Movement was widespread in Western European countries, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak, involving various fields such as thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion, covering major works of ancient times and contemporary times, and a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent translation works emerged at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Martin Luther=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German translator and the leader of Religious Reform. His translations of ''The New Testament'', which was written in Greek and ''The Old Testament'' written in Hebrew were published in 1522 and 1534 respectively, and his translation of ''The Bible'' in German became the model of German, exerting an unprecedented influence on the development of the national language in German. In addition, his translation of ''Aesop's Fables'' is also of high literary value. His outstanding contributions to translation theories can be summarized as follows: First, he held the view that people should translate in a language that is straightaway and easy to understand, and is acceptable to the public. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted on the humanistic view of language, believing that different languages cannot be equated absolutely in terms of structure and vocabulary. Since the target readers of The Bible is the public, &amp;quot;we must use authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 81), and get rid of the traditional principles that ''The Bible'' can only be translated in Latin, &amp;quot;let the prophets of ''The Old Testament'' use natural German.&amp;quot; (Nida 1984, 10) Secondly, Luther believed that the form, style, and spiritual essence of the original text can only be reproduced in free translation to some extent. Thirdly, translators should respect the original text, understand its spiritual essence in depth, and should not be credulous about the traditional explanations of priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the spiritual essence of the original text, the translator can add some meanings which are implicit between the lines but not literally Fourth, translators ought to put heads together. Finally, he proposed seven principles that translators should follow: they can change the word order of the original text; they can use modal particles; they can add conjunctions; they can omit words; they can substitute words with phrases; they can replace metaphor with non-metaphor and vice versa; and they should pay attention to the variation of words and the accuracy of translation. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Etienne Dolet=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet was the first person who put forward translation theory in a systematic way in the history of modern western translation. Apart from several translations and monographs on Greek and Latin, his contributions to translation can mainly be reflected in his famous paper ''La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre'', which was published in 1540. The paper was short but innovative, and the issues involved have already been connected to the matters of principle which were raised by later translation theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principles of translation he listed in his paper were as follows: 1) The translator must fully understand the content of the texts to be translated. 2) The translator must have a good knowledge of source language and target lanuage. 3) The translator should avoid word-for-word translation, which can not express the original meaning of the text accurately and the sense of beauty of the language. 4) The translator must translate in an understandable way. 5) The translator must make the target language text an appropriate one through diction and adjustment of word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Translation in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, Western translation kept on moving forward. Although in terms of scale and influence, translation in this period was not as good as that of the Renaissance, a large number of excellent translation works emerged. Its most important character was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also developed a great interest in modern and contemporary works. The works of great writers such as Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, and Goethe were repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Oriental literature came out one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 John Dryden=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a famous poet, translator and translation theorist, whose contributions to translation exceeded that of his predecessors and other contemporaries, with a large number of translation works and systematic theories. His most well-known translation work is Virgil's ''Aeneid'', which was published in 1697. In his numerous papers and prefaces, he clearly put forward comprehensive and systematic views of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translation is an art, translators must have the temperament of an artist, a keen appreciation of art and a rich expressive power, only in this way can they grasp and reproduce the artistic features of the original text. Secondly, translators must consider target readers. When translating dialects, translators should focus on the fact that whether target readers can accept and understand it or not, and can appropriately borrow some foreign words, but these words should be carefully considered. Thirdly, translators are slaves of the original author, &amp;quot;only working in other's manor, fertilizing and pruning the grapes, but the wine is for the master's&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 153) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, he roughly divided translation into three categories: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation,arguring that imitation was close to creation, which broke away from the original text. Therefore, he advocated paraphrase that emphasizes the meaning while neglects the linguistic form. His division of translation broke through the limitations of traditional classificationof translation, i.e. free translation and literal translation, which was a major development in the history of western translation and was of great significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Alexander Fraser Tytler=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler's translation theories and thoughts can be mainly found in the book ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. In this book, which was the first monograph of western translation theory, Tytler put forward the famous three principles of translation. The translator should be proficient in the language and subject matter of the original work, and completely reproduce the thoughts of the original work. In translation, the translator can limitedly add essential contents to the original work and reduce unnecessary contents that are bad for the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should have the ability to accurately judge and appreciate the style and writing technique of the original work, and imagine how the original author would express himself if he composed in target language to make the style and writing technique of the translation be equal to that of the original work. The translation should be as fluent as the original work. Although the translator is engaged in imitation as well as the painter, the translator can't copy the original's brushwork and use the same colors, instead, he must use his own techniques and another language to express the soul of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Tytler believed that poetry can only be translated in the form of poem, idioms can be transformed into meaning and translated in an understandable language, and good translations must make the readers appreciate the merits of the original work and get &amp;quot;the same strong feeling&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 164). The three principles of translation, which are &amp;quot;the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the translation should have all the ease of original composition&amp;quot;  became the tenet followed by numerous translators later, and had a positive influence on translation theories in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.3 Matthew Arnold=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern English translation theories, the debate between Arnold and Newman on the translation of ''Homer's Epic'' is of positive significance. Matthew Arnold put forward his insights in the following six aspects: 1) Translating ''Homer's Epic'' must first clarify the characteristics of Homer. 2) The essential features of ''Homer's Epic'' must be preserved. 3)Translating poem must have the insight of a poet. 4)The translation must resemble a poem. 5)The translation must have the same appeal as the original text. 6)It is the scholars, not the general readers, who test the fidelity of the translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 134-135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.4 Francis W. Newman=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newman evaluated Arnold's translation based on his points of view, his viewpoints are as follows: 1) Homer is a poet, and the translation must reproduce him as a poet. 2) The criterion for measuring the translation is mainly the reaction of general readers rather than scholars. 3) The translation is a kind of compromise, and the more outstanding the original work is, the less the translation work can be compared with it. Their differences lie in their respective translation principles, techniques and viewing perspectives, so it is difficult for us to to say which is right and which is better. Their arguments have played an active role in enlivening the academic atmosphere and promoting the study of translation theory from multiple perspectives and multiple aspects.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 135-136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.5 Friedrich Schleiermacher=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher published his paper ''On the Methods of Translation'', which discussed the close relationship between translation and understanding from a hermeneutical point of view, theoretically discussed the principles and approaches of translation.He put forward the hermeneutic proposition of examining semantics, including grammatical interpretation and psychological interpretation, and believed that the translator cannot accept the original work passively, but must create it actively, &amp;quot;and must grasp a 'pre-structure' beyond the text according to the original author's mental process and thought track&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 1989, 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the differences between interpreting and translation for the first time, believing that interpreting is similar to a mechanical activity, while translation is a creative activity. Similarly, translation can be divided into literary translation and mechanical translation. The former is the translation of works of literature, art and natural science, which requires independent thinking and creativity of the translator, and strong comprehension and expression skills. While the latter involves only commercial and business interpreting, which &amp;quot;can be done with a general command of two languages&amp;quot; (Wells 1988, 24), and is not of high quality because it involves something tangible and clearly defined. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Schleiermacher divided translation into two approaches: obedience to the original work and obedience to the translation work. The former is to let the readers approach the original author, and the translator only &amp;quot;fills in the blanks where the readers don't understand the language of the original work&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 135), i.e., using literal translation to let the readers understand the meaning of the original work. The translator usually adopts flexible translation and free translation, so that the readers can easily understand the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts has inspired the classification of prospective and retrospective of Postgate in the twentieth century.Friedrich Schleiermacher's translation theories had a great impact in the 19th century and is still significant even today. Although he was the first theorist to distinguish between interpreting and translation, his views on interpreting were wrong. From the perspective of modern translation theories, interpreting is not a mechanical activity, but also a skill that requires a high level of language expression ability and the ability to recreate, and because interpreting is a kind of simultaneous interpretation, there is no room for careful thinking, and it is even more difficult than translation in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.6 Wilhelm von Humboldt=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt's translation theory was based on his unique philosophy of language. He believed that language is only the &amp;quot;external manifestation of the spirit of each nation&amp;quot;, and that the language of each nation is their spirit, and the spirit of each nation is also their language. Due to the differences of each language, translators are in a dilemma of either following the original tex too closely and losing the charm of their own language, or sticking to their own language and sacrificing the elegance of the original work (Wells 1988, 27-28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Humboldt also suggested that &amp;quot;there is nothing that language cannot express&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;language is the nature of human, and all languages hold the key to understanding any other languages&amp;quot; (Wells, 1988:29). This dialectical thinking on the issues of translatability and untranslatability, language as system and language as speech act has greatly influenced linguists such as Saussure and Chomsky in the twenties century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Translation in Contemporary Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the World War II, the West entered a relatively stable period, production got developed, the economy gradually recovered, and science and technology were changing day by day. This was the material basis of the prosperity of translation. Due to the evolution of the times, the characteristics of translation have also changed a lot.  The translation in the new period differs from that of any period in the past in scope, scale, function and form and has made great progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first change is the expansion of translation scope. While the traditional translation mainly focused on the translation of literary and religious works, the translation in the new period expands to other fields, especially in science, technology and commerce fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the scale of translation greatly exceeds that of the past. In the past, only a few literary giants worked on translation, but now translation has become a specialized profession, with not only litterateur, philosophers and theologians engaging in translation, but also a specially trained professional team undertaking various translation tasks. Moreover, the function of translation is unparalleled in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially after the foundation of the United Nations and the European Common Market, exchanges among Western countries in various fields, such as literature, art, science, technology, politics and economics, have become increasingly frequent and close, and all these communications are carried out through translation, because translation plays an increasingly practical role in the process. Finally, the form of translation has also changed and progressed greatly. The three changes are in fact an important sign of the development of the new period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.1 Roman Jakobson=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson was originally from Russia, then moved to the Czech Republic, and then moved to the United States during World War II and became an American citizen. As one of the founders of the linguistic school, his contributions to translation theory is mainly reflected in his article ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation''. From the perspective of linguistics, the article provided a detailed analysis and discussion of the relationship between language and translation, the importance of translation, and the problems in translation. Since its publication in 1959, this article has been regarded as one of the classics of translation studies in western theoretical field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are five main points of Jakobson's discussion. Translation is divided into three categories: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The so-called intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of some linguistic symbols by other linguistic symbols in the same language, that is rewording. Interlingual translation refers to the interpretation of the symbols of one language into the symbols of another language between two languages, i.e., translation in the strict sense. Intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of linguistic symbols by non-linguistic symbol systems, or the interpretation of non-linguistic symbols by linguistic symbols, such as the transformation from semaphore or gesture into verbal expressions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The understanding of the meaning of words depends on translation. He believed that translation plays a decisive role in the process of language learning and language comprehension. Accurate translation depends on information symmetry. What translation involves is the reciprocal information in two different speech symbols. All languages have equal expressive power. If there is a lack of vocabulary in a language, the language can be processed by borrowing words, creating words or paraphrasing them. The grammatical category is the most complex issue in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.2 John Catford=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford, a linguist and translation theorist of University of Edinburgh, published ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' in 1965, in which he interpreted the previous problems of translation from a novel modern linguistic perspective and created the new approach to the study of translation theory in the West, thus exerting a great influence in Western linguistic and translation theory circles. John Catford used the &amp;quot;Scale and Category Grammar&amp;quot; of the descriptive linguist Han Lide to describe translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He focused on the central question of &amp;quot;what is translation&amp;quot; in terms of the nature, categories, equivalence, shifts, and limits of translation. The nature of translation. According to Catford's definition, translation is &amp;quot;the substitution of textual material from one language (source language) for its equivalent in another language (target language)&amp;quot;. (Catford 1965, 20-21) The categories of translation. In terms of its extent, it can be divided into &amp;quot;full translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;partial translation&amp;quot;. In terms of language level, it can be divided into &amp;quot;total translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;restricted translation&amp;quot;. In terms of the level of linguistic structure, it can be divided into &amp;quot;level restricted&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;level unlimited&amp;quot; translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence of translation. It is the center of translation practice and translation theoretical research, and must be explained in two ways. On the one hand, translation equivalence is an empirically based phenomenon that is found on the basis of a comparison between two languages. On the other hand, translation equivalence must make sure that whether the target text and the source text have the same or at least partially the same substantive features. The shifts of translation. It refers to the deviation from formal correspondence when turning the source text into the target text. There are two main types of shifts,which are level shifts and category shifts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of translation. It refers to untranslatability. There are two types of untranslatability in translation. The first one is linguistic untranslatability, which includes puns and ambiguous grammatical structures. The other is cultural untranslatability which is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs and different backgrounds of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford's translation theory has injected fresh blood into translation studies in Britain and even the West as a whole, and it has advanced the modern linguistic consciousness in the field of contemporary Western translation studies. In a sense, all kinds of contemporary Western translation theories that have emerged so far have benefited from this increased linguistic consciousness. No matter whether, or to what extent and within what limits, his proposition of using the linguistic theory of &amp;quot;Scale and Category&amp;quot; to explain translation problems is effective or not, the proposition itself has made a contribution to the development of contemporary Western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.3 Eugene A. Nida=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida was one of the most important representatives of the linguistic school who published two famous translation theoretical works ''Toward A Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1964 and 1965 respectively and proposed the concept of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot;, whose theory has made great contributions to contemporary translation studies in the West. He proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory, and then proposed &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory from the viewpoint of sociolinguistics and communicative function of language.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the four-step model of &amp;quot;analysis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reorganization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;examination&amp;quot; of the translation process. His main academic activities in his life were centered on the translation of ''The Bible''. In the process of translating ''The Bible'', Nida developed his own translation theory from a practical point of view, which eventually became one of the classics of translation studies. Nida's most important theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory,which means that the translation should not seek for a rigid correspondence between words on the surface, but to achieve functional equivalence between two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this theory, he pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the reproduction of the information of source language from semantics to style in the most appropriate, natural and reciprocal language&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 65). The &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory includes four aspects, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, chapter equivalence and stylistic equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believed that &amp;quot;meaning is the most important, and form is the second&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form is likely to conceal the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida's theory, the translator should take the four aspects of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory as the principle of translation to accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of source language in target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.4 James Holmes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes is the founder of Translation Studies, and his book, ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972), is the founding manifesto of Translation Studies. He first argued that translation theory should arise from the scientific description of the translation process, and then apply the theory to translation practice and translation teaching. The translation of poetry can be regarded as a kind of meta-literature, which is both an evaluation and interpretation of the original work, and at the same time a new and independent literary work itself. Translation studies should focus on the relationships between the translated text and the original work and between the translated text and the target language culture, rather than the traditional equivalence or fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.5 Peter Newmark=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a professor of modern linguistics at the University of Surrey, who is mainly engaged in teaching translation theory and practice. After the publication of his masterpieces ''Approaches to Translation''(1981) and ''A Textbook of Translation''(1988), semantic and communicative translation theory has been highly regarded by the translation circles. In 1991, his another famous work ''About Translation'' was published, which collected Newmark's most important translation theoretical findings in recent years. ''Paragraphs on Translation'', which was published in 1991, is a collection of detailed discussions of translation theory, translation teaching, translation linguistics, and translation techniques that were published in the journal ''The Linguist'' from 1989 to 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation theory system consists of two main theories. One is the literature and art translation theory. It is the oldest theory, extending from ancient dramatic translators such as Terrence to modern translation theorists (e.g. Levy in the Czech Republic, Gachechiladze in the former Soviet Union, Steiner in the UK, etc.), and it focused on how to translate literary texts in order to realize literary and cultural exchanges in the ideal sense. In this theory, translation was considered as literarature and art, and the focus of translation was on recreation. The theorists not only discussed the pros and cons of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, but analyzed the purposes and effects of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They also emphasized respecting target language culture, paid attention to the style and literariness of target texts, and required the translators to have a natural literary talent. The other is the linguistic translation theory. It extended from Augustine in ancient times to the structural linguistics school in the 20th century, which closely combined translation theories with the analysis of semantics and grammar, discussed translation in terms of language usage techniques, believing that translation aims to produce a text that is semantically equivalent to the original, and seeked to explain how to produce such semantic equivalence in terms of vocabulary and grammatical structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was more concerned with how to realize the transformation of the words of the two languages in order to convey the information in source language. Looking back at the history of Western translation theories over the past two thousand years, especially the above two main theories constituting the Western translation theory system, we can easily find that, from ancient times to contemporary times, although each period has its own peak of development, on the whole, the contemporary times since the end of World War II in the middle of the 20th century can be regarded as the highest peak of the development of Western translation theories so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should study the outline, changes and development of Western translation theories, and state our opinions on the significance and value of the study of Western translation theories from a historical perspective. On the one hand, we should absorb the relevant contemporary research results at home and abroad, make comments on the representative figures and their representative works, schools of thought and important historical events in Western translation of various historical periods, especially in the 20th century.On the other hand, we should make an in-depth analysis and discussion on the mutual promotion, evolution and the development process of translation practice and translation theory, and elaborate our basic understanding on the nature and direction of the development of translation thoughts and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparison of the Translation Theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford – 陈莎 Chen Sha, 202020080596==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈莎 Chen Sha &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper made a comparison between Eugene. A. Nida's translation theories and J. C. Catford's translation theories from three perspectives, that is, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some important concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation. Although both of them are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, Nida and Catford elaborate their respective translation theories from different perspectives and even the same term has been endowed with different meanings in the two translation theories, thus having different influences on the academic world. A clear grasp of the differences between the two theories will be conducive to the further understanding of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene. A. Nida; J. C. Catford; Translation Theory; Comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德翻译理论之比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文比较了尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德各自的翻译理论中所涉及的语言学基础、对意义、形式、对等以及不可译性等概念的观点以及他们的翻译理论对学界产生的影响。尽管同属于西方翻译理论语言学派的代表人物，奈达和卡特福德却分别从不同的角度论述各自的翻译理论，甚至同一个术语在两种译论中具有不同含义的现象也常有见之，因此不免对学界产生了不同的影响。清晰地把握这两种译论中的不同之处，将有利于我们对翻译理论的进一步认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达；约翰•卡特福德；翻译理论；比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, it has become an irreversible trend to integrate the translation theory researches into the field of linguistics, which broke through the traditional translation theories and created a new approach to explore them. Nida and Catford are two prominent representatives in this field. As to Nida, he is a famous contemporary American translation theorist, known as the father of modern Western translation theory, with ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''as his major works. As to Catford, he is a famous English linguist and translation theorist, with ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' as his masterpiece. From what I have mentioned above, it can be seen clearly that  both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theories. However, in spite of this fact, their respective translation theories are actually based on different linguistic schools. As a result, it is no wonder that they have different understandings and interpretations in terms of the same concept and the acceptability of their respective translation theories are largely varied in the academic world. Therefore, this paper will elaborate the differences of the translation theories between Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford from these three perspectives, namely, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Linguistic Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida's and Catford's translation theories are systematic and scientific due to the fact that both of them are rooted in linguistics. However, what deserves noticing is that they are actually based on different linguistic schools. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, Nida's translation theories are mainly based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar, in which grammatical structure is divided into deep structure and surface structure, kernel sentences and a series of transformational rules are put forward and a whole set of grammatical system is established. Based on transformational-generative grammar, especially the principle of kernel sentences, a new model of translation is put forward by Nida, that is, to translate on the level of deep structure. Therefore, a complete inter-lingual conversion process is created, which can be generally divided into three steps. The first step is to convert the surface structure of the source language to the deep structure of the source language; the second step is to identify a deep structure that is equivalent to the deep structure of the source language in the target language; the final step is to convert the deep structure of the target language to the surface structure of the target language. Generally speaking, this process can be viewed as such a transformational mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chenshachenshachensha111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, through the analysis of the semantic relations of vocabularies in the context, Nida broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view holding that the parts of speech should be correspondent between source language and target language. He puts forward four semantic categories, namely objects that correspond roughly to nouns, events that correspond roughly to verbs, abstracts that correspond roughly to the modifiers of objects and events and relations that correspond roughly to the prepositions and connectives in Indo-European languages. (Lin Shuwu 1981, 5) And then based on his semantic categories, Nida comes up with seven kernel sentences that are used to discuss the inner relationship of sentences. (Jiang Li 2010, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Nida's broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view that pursues the correspondence of words or sentence patterns on the level of surface structure. He believes that there are great similarities among the kernel structure of different languages, and these similarities are much more pronounced in terms of their deep structure than their surface structure. What’s more, he holds the opinion that the transformation between languages on the level of deep structure can guarantee the faithfulness of the translated text to the original text to the greatest extent. What's more, since the surface structure of the target language is the free expression transformed from the deep structure of the target language, the smoothness of the translated text can also be guaranteed to some extent. (Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping 2004, 70) In this way, Nida's translation theories broke through the formal constraints in translation and retained the content of the original text, which plays a great guiding role in the specific translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Catford's translation theories are mainly based on Michael A.K. Halliday's systematic linguistics, which consists of two basic points. Firstly, it emphasizes the systematicness of language and holds that languages are systems containing many subsystems. Secondly, systematic linguistics emphasizes the close relationship between language and society, so it holds the opinion that the study of language should start from the society. However, Catford does not adopt the two points completely. Based on the first point that different languages are actually different systems, Catford concludes that translation cannot convey one hundred percent of the meaning of the original text. Nevertheless, when it comes to the second point, it seems that Catford does not delve into the relationship between language and society, and some people even think that his theoretical research is purely static language comparison and serves only for computers. What’s more, Catford focuses on analyzing the relationship among such substances as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance from such four levels as phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, based on which, Catford stresses that under no circumstances can complete translation be achieved, that is, translation cannot be carried out on the four levels of phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary simultaneously. He also holds that even if the translation is carried out at only one level, the complete translation is impossible. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Catford's translation theories are based on Halliday’s systematic linguistics, but he does not confine himself within the scope of systematic linguistics. Instead, he applies systematic linguistics in his translation theories in a selective way, which makes his translation theories innovative and in turn has a positive effect on Halliday's systematic linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Different Perspectives Regarding Some Important Concepts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Different Perspectives Regarding Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories mainly serve the translation of ''The Bible'', with the ultimate aim of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of ''the Bible'', the transmission of information is the most important goal. In order to spread the doctrine, Nida not only regards meaning as translatable, but even as sacrosanct because he wants to convey the will of God. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's opinion, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.” (Nida 1969, 13) Nida's definition regarding translation clearly pointed out the relationship between meaning and form, claiming that meaning comes first while form comes second. In the analysis of meaning, Nida refined it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning and connotative meaning, which is the basis for the four modes of analysis, transformation, reorganization and verification in the process of translation. As a faithful supporter of language universality, Nida always maintains that the information contained in one language can be conveyed into another language, that is to say, the meaning is fixed. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) In the communication between different languages and cultures, equivalent words and expressions can be found. There is no such thing as an unbridgeable gap between languages. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories does not discuss the specific problems encountered in the process of translation, but focuses on the essence of translation, that is, what is translation. Catford emphasizes the individuality of different languages and that each language has its own unique semantic system formed under the influence of its unique culture and the lexical and grammatical systems which embody the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship among languages, and analyzes the root causes of their differences. According to Catford, meaning is a property of language, so the source language and the target language have their respective meaning. The opinion that the source language has the same meaning as the target language or that there is transfer of meaning in the process of translation is untenable. Obviously, this argument is a kind of deconstruction and subversion of people’s perspectives regarding meaning in traditional translation theory, which is why his translation theories arouse suspicion of other scholars. Actually, readers who do not carefully read his original work tend to come to their lopsided conclusions according to its literal meaning, so there is no wonder why they will misunderstand Catford and his translation theories. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Different Perspectives Regarding Form ====&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Catford have involved form in their translation theories. However, the term has different meanings in the two theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's translation theories, form mainly refers to the concept corresponding to content, including prosody, word selection, duality, parallelism and other grammatical structures with distinct features. For biblical translation, meaning must be prioritized in order to convey content and information,so its translation can sometimes be greatly altered in form. In other words, if form and content cannot be retained at the same time, then the content should be retained while the form be discarded. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) Of course, this does not mean that Nida thinks that form is not important at all in the process of translation. On the contrary, Nida believes that when it comes to some cases in which form is very important to the original text, such as poetry, the original form should be retained as far as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he regards language as forms, a concept corresponding to entities. In his opinion, forms includes phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, which are all linguistic aspects while entities refer to such raw materials as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance, which are all non-linguistic aspects. He also holds the opinion that a form always corresponds to an objective entity in the real world. In Carford translation theories, forms can actually be understood as systems, that is, each language is composed of different systems, which in turn include numerous subsystems. Thus, to translate between two languages belonging to different systems is to look for entity features that are identical (at least partially identical) in both the source language and the target language. Since there can never be a completely identical system among different languages and even the most closely related languages have their own unique forms, the forms and meanings of different languages can never be completely the same. Therefore, in the process of translation, meaning cannot be fully conveyed from one language to another, which is also an important point that makes Catford translation theories different from others’. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Different Perspectives Regarding Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the reason why there is equivalence in the process of translation is that different languages can perform exactly the same function. Based on this belief, Nida put forward the concept of dynamic equivalence, which is “defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptor in the source language.” (Nida 1969, 25) What’s more, in elaborating functional equivalence, which is the modified version of dynamic equivalence, considering the differences in terms of languages and cultures in bilingual communication, Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels, namely, the maximum level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it essentially the same as the original readers did and the minimal level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88) In addition, Nida pointed out that the translation should not excessively pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should shift the attention to accurately convey the meaning of the original text. Therefore, translators can be allowed to change the form of the original text when readers are prone to misunderstand the original text. In summary, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory broke the previous static model of focusing solely on text comparison and holds that only by getting the receptors of the target language to completely understand the translated text, can they respond in much the same way as the receptors of the source language. That is to say, dynamic equivalence emphasizes reader response. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of textual materials in one language by equivalent textual materials in another language.&amp;quot; (Catford 1965, 13) In his definition, Catford did not use the word &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;textual materials&amp;quot;, because he believes that the meaning of a text could not be completely translated into another text, at least when it comes to the meaning at two or more levels, the equivalence could not be found, but only a substitute is available. Catford regards translation equivalence in traditional translation theory as an empirical phenomenon and puts forward the conditions for translation equivalence, that is, in order to get the text or words of the source language and the target language to be equivalent, there must be some consistency between the entities they refer to. Apparently, according to his theory, equivalence can only exist if the entities involved in the two languages share some common characteristics. Moreover, such equivalence can only exist on the same level, that is, phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary. Equivalence on the four levels cannot be achieved simultaneously, because there are different entities on different levels, and it is impossible for two equivalent words to have the exactly identical entity characteristics. In other words, perfect equivalence does not exist. This also explains why there is no complete translation in Catford's point of view. At this point, Catford's translation theories seem to go deeper into the nature of language. (Jiang Li 2010, 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Nida's perspective regarding equivalence is not the same as Catford's. By emphasizing equivalence, Nida means emphasizing the effect of translation. In order to achieve the desired effect of translation, the form sometimes can be abandoned; while Catford’s translation theories focus on the fact that there is no such a thing called perfect translation. Despite their different emphasis, both of them are of guiding significance to the translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Different Perspectives Regarding Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
No discussion of untranslatability can avoid the subject of the essence of translation, which also applies to the translation theories of Nida and Catford. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida pointed out that translation refers to the reproduction of source language information with the closest and most natural equivalent in the target language from the semantic to the stylistic. (Nida 1969, 13) In his opinion, the maximum equivalence that can be achieved in translation is only the so-called &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; and no real equivalence can be achieved. In other words, Nida holds that untranslatability is ubiquitous and the complete equivalence both on the level of meaning and style can only be impossible. Translation is like a seesaw, and the two ends of the board are the meaning and the style of source language, which in most cases cannot be completely retained at the same time. Therefore, translators should make a choice and decide whether to care more about the meaning of the source language or the style of the source language. In Nida’s opinion, meaning should come first while style should come later. In short, as far as Nida’s translation theories are concerned, the equivalence refers to the one hundred percent transmission of the information of the source language in the target language, while the correspondence means that both the information and the style of the source language are one hundred percent transmitted into the target language, which is of course impossible. Therefore, Nida chooses to use equivalence to describe the translatability rather than correspondence. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, on the other hand, is more pessimistic about translatability. In his book ''A linguistic Theory of Translation'', he defines translation as the process of replacement of the textual materials of source language with the equivalent textual materials of the target language,(Catford 1965, 13) Catford uses &amp;quot;replacement&amp;quot; to correspond to Nida's &amp;quot;reproduction&amp;quot;, just because he realizes that different languages are actually different systems that can never be coincided with each other. As a result, there will never be the so-called transformation and reproduction between two languages. Whether the equivalence can be achieved depends on the degree of coincidence of the described entities in the two languages. Catford also further elaborates in this book that the idea that the source language and the target language have the same meaning or there exists such a thing called transmission in the process of translation is untenable. In order to better prove his point of view, Catford introduced a new view, that is, different languages are actually different systems and each system has its own unique linguistic forms, syntactic relations and grammatical relations. In general, there are basically two kinds of untranslatability in the broad sense. One is the untranslatability on the level of language and the other is the untranslatability on the level of culture. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, we can draw a conclusion regarding Nida’s and Catfort’s views of untranslatability. On the one hand, Catford’s idea that linguistic forms refer to the formal characteristics of the original text is very close to what Nida calls style. However, on the other hand, what Catford calls the untranslatability on the level of culture is totally different from what Nida calls information. Therefore, we can see that Catfort has a much more strict standard for translation equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions to Translation Studies ====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida views the communication and integration between different languages and cultures with a new perspective. He jumped out of the bondage of language and instead paid attention to the pragmatic function of language and the external linguistic equivalence. As a faithful supporter of language universality, he insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can also be expressed in another and that communication can be achieved by looking for translation equivalence among different languages and cultures and reorganizing the form of the original text and semantic structure in an appropriate way, which is also the basis for his establishment of equivalence translation theory. In short, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory breaks the previous static mode of solely emphasizing text comparison and creates a new mode of fully respecting the response of the receptors of the target language to translated text. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford believes that the main concern of translation practice is to find equivalent components and the central task of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of these equivalent components. His equivalence theory mainly focuses on the study of language, which relates the analysis of translation theory closely to the analysis of the functions of semantics and grammar, aiming at explaining how such a semantic equivalence on the level of vocabulary and grammatical structure is achieved. In his opinion, translators’ main task is to seek content equivalence rather than form correspondence, which is exactly what Catford calls translation conversion. In summary, as a means to realize the equivalence in terms of text, Catford’s translation theory has its positive significance in specific historical periods. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2 Influences in China=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1980s, Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories were introduced into China almost at the same time, but their occasions in China were quite different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Nida’s translation theories were introduced, the research and citation of them achieved a climax. From 1980 to 2000, 147 papers citing Nida's translation theories were published on ''China Translation'', the core journal of Chinese translation circle. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, 25 papers on Nida’s translation theories were published on such core journals as ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012. In 2012 alone, there were 80 journal papers, doctoral papers and master's papers on Nida translation theory. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories on the contary have not attracted enough attention in domestic academic circles. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, only 3 papers on the Catford’s translation theories were published on ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012 and there were only 8 journal papers, doctoral papers, master's papers and bachelor's papers on Catford's translation theories. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95) What’s more, from the number of Chinese papers published on CNKI regarding Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, the domestic influence of the two theories are also evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha222.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha333.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, compared with Catford's translation theories, which are abstract and difficult to understand due to its professionalism, Nida's translation theories are more easily accepted and play a greater guiding role in Chinese-English translation.(Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's research is mainly carried out from a macro perspective and is about the universal principle, which will inevitably ignore the research and discussion of specific skills at the micro level. As a result, the theories obtained will also inevitably be out of touch with practice. Nida's equivalence theory is mainly applicable to the translation of ''The Bible'', and the specific purpose of ''The Bible'' to educate and influence people can make it reasonable to sacrifice the form equivalence and strengthen the functional equivalence in a moderate way. However, if this theory is used to guide the translation of those texts whose forms cannot be ignored, such as the translation of poems, the limitations show up. What’s more, equivalence theory is based on the assumption that readers will have a consistent response, but the problem is that the reader's response is not uniform in any case. It is difficult or almost impossible for readers with different cultural levels, ideologies and positions to produce the same or similar response to the same translation in real life. Therefore, it is difficult to measure the translation effect with this standard. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, As soon as his theory of equivalence translation was put forward, severe criticism in academic circles is brought about, with most of which focusing on the abstraction and idealization of Catford's examples used to prove his theory. In addition, Newmark pointed out that the interpretation of comparative linguistics conducted by Catford is conducive to translators' judgment and selection in translation practices, but has little contribution to translation theory. Venuti pointed out that the words, sentences and instances used by Cadford were created by himself rather than real. Hornby pointed out that the examples used by Catford are simple and decontextualized, while in fact, the process of translation cannot be simply viewed as language practices, actually, it will also be influenced by such factors as text, culture and environment. At the same time, she did not agree with Catford's view that linguistics is the only support of translation research. In addition, Mu Lei believes that the examples Catford used to support his theory are mainly the translation within Germanic languages or Slavic languages, or between Germanic and Slavic languages, so his theory does not have universally guiding significance. In other words, whether Catford’s theory is applicable to the translation between different language families, especially the translation between Chinese and English or not still needs to be discussed. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, although both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, their translation theories are actually different in many aspects. Firstly, their translation theories are based on different linguistic schools, with Nida’s based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar and Catford’s on Halliday’s systematic linguistics. Secondly, their perspectives in terms of some important concepts are different, such as their perspectives regarding meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability. Last but not least, their translation theories have caused different impact on the field of translation and this difference is especially prominent in China. Of course, due to their different linguistic foundations, the two translation theories also have different limitations. It seems that Nida’s translation theories are more widely accepted than Catford’s in China because it is a theoretical system that is more compatible to the traditional Chinese translation theories. However, what we should keep in mind is that when we introduce foreign translation theories, in order to broaden our horizon, translation theories that seem to be incompatible to our traditional opinions are as important as those that are similar to our traditional translation views. Only in this way, can the translation theories be improved and developed further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yangtong. 崔洋通. (2018). 不可译性:奈达与卡特福德之对比研究. [Untranslatability: A Comparative Study of Nida and Catford]. ''“校园英语” [Campus English]'' 241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Li. 姜丽. (2010). 奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较. [A Comparison of Several Concepts in Nida's and Catford's Translation Theories]. ''“文教资料” [Cultural and Educational Materials]'' 44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shuwu. 林书武. (1981). 奈达的翻译理论简介. [An Introduction to Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“国外语言学” [Foreign Linguistics]'' 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhidan. 李志丹. (2014). 卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨. [A Speculation on Catford’s and Nida's &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; Translation Theory]. ''“哈尔滨学院学报” [Journal of Harbin Institute]'' 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping. 石锡书 &amp;amp; 杜平. (2004). 辩证地看待奈达的“功能对等”理论. [A Critical Look at Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theory]. ''“翻译科学初探” [A Preliminary Study on Translation Science]'' 69-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Demi. 熊德米. (2001). 奈达翻译理论评述. [A Review of Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“重庆大学学报” [Journal of Chongqing University]'' 85-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E.J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Principles  徐梦蝶 Xu Mengdie 202020080657 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie，Student No.202020080657 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt; 写名字即可--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were built between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory is thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation principles from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound was a representative poet and literary critic of the western literary scene in the early 20th century. Together with important literary figures such as T.S. Eliot, he started a new trend in the creation and study of poetry. At the same period, China was undergoing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were made between them. Wen Yiduo's theory of poetry is considered to be deeply influenced by Pound, but growing out of a specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyze the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's principles in poetry translation from the comparison of their translation principles in terms of rhyme, image and structure.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
埃兹拉·庞德和闻一多诗歌翻译原则的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,埃兹拉·庞德是西方文坛一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特等其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的异同。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），172-173). 引用的人名要用拼音--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the fast development, China began to play a much more important role on world stage, naturally giving rise to the need to recommend Chinese culture to the world. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, a movement that deserves our attention is the vernacular literary movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China was in desperate need of opening up and learning from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the split between classical Chinese literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， traditional Chinese culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell, etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915, setting off Imagist Movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of the vernacular writing movement, and his first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（12），432-433). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal experience of studying painting and his contact with western poets at that time are materials worth discussing.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two figures are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems into modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparisons on their understanding of poetic translation  is a way to learn the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two figures are chosen for comparison in this paper because, first, they lived in the same period and both participated in two important literary movements of their time; second, both of them interpreted and applied traditional Chinese poems to modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, a comparison on their understanding of poetry translation is a way to learn the role of traditional Chinese culture in modern times and to better understand these two poets and translators.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers on them. By close reading, we come to know their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers about them. Through close reading, we come to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetry translation. The works covered in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there are some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement, their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation principles(孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative study: since there are some commonalities between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish their roles in respectively vernacular writing movement and imagist movement, in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly in their poem translation principles.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter, classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focuse more on his identity as a poem composer than on his identity as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his translator identity with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo has been widely studied as a composer of new poetry, a painter, a researcher of classical poetry, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focused more on his identity as a poetry composer than as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his identity as a translator, complemented by his identity as a poet.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems, etc. From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the beginning of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time. With cultural development, now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry (吕进 2005，133-134).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo cover almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies of traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poetry, etc. From the 1970s to present, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo's translation. We can see from the picture below that studies of Wen Yiduo are still favored by scholars and in recent years even more papers on his translation principles have been published. In 2005, a paper by Lv Jing was a watershed moment, for he announced the dawn of a new age of modern metrical poetry. Wen Yiduo was a pioneer of metrical poetry at the beginning of 20th century but he was inevitably constrained by his time. With the development of culture , now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars are these two biggest black dots in the picture, works of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for papers about comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 papers published in recent years in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among 18 papers, phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares these two figures in an all around way, which was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by the features of nationality and creativity in Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the 18 papers, the most mentioned phrases are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poetry in translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound in terms of a general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) with only one paper directly comparing the two figures in a comprehensive manner. It was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which can be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the national and creative features of Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Discussion====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into the May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1）,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing the social and cultural upheaval of the collapse of the old and the rise of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he had revolutionary ideas at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't directly participate in the May 4th Movement, he demonstrated his firm support for the students through a passionate and patriotic poem. Obviously, Wen Yiduo's literary creation cannot be separated from his social ideas. This can be revealed in the subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas on translation, they are also closely associated with his understanding of poetry creation, based on his personal learning and experiences.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transitions in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems (1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine'' （松赋), ''Spring Willow'' （春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned  (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after he was back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems, which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），275-277).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo experienced several transitions in his poetic writing throughout his life. At first, he was a poet of classical poetry (1916-1925) with works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to the creation of new poetry and criticized that classical poetry shouldn't be created and should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several attempts to create new poetry, Wen Yiduo later went to America to continue his study in painting and literature. Here he came into contact with the Chicago poets and the American Imagists, which was another transition for him. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated retrospectively drawing on classical Chinese culture, inspired partly by his experience studying painting and classical poetry in Chicago. Upon his return to China, he pioneered the creation of metrical poetry, linking the features of the new Western poetry with the image and structure of classical Chinese verse. He demanded beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. The best of his work to realize his principles can be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation, which is to find an answer to his epoch and to solve problems existing in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed, to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of making translation, which was to find an answer for his own time and to solve the problems that existed in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to that of Christianism, which is of immense importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius were exactly what was needed, to conquer the social dilemmas brought about by industrialism, cyclical economic crisis, the segregation of people from one another, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poetry translation should be word-for-word but maintain connotations behind it. He identified the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered that Chinese characters were full of beauty of images and that classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all can be a good source for imagist movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that, he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables which is natural and artistic (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman to a father and himself to his son. Although he held some different opinions from his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression and direct use of vernacular language, while relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo has also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolutely free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). In Wen Yiduo's view, sound and music are what words contained and only a concise expression like poetry can produce stronger emotions with its natural, artistic syllables.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing. Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short excerpt of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and continued his studies in painting at the Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. These experiences provided him with the opportunity to paint poems and he had a unique understanding of the images based on his study of both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of creation of new poems, poems of nature made up a large part of his work. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images from classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. Therefore, he decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was influenced by their ideas in poem composing. The Chicago poets used direct language and free verse to paint the world vividly. Images were important to the Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, Wen Yiduo paid great attention to the use of image and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have a short excerpt of his early composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was one of his early vernacular poems and it's very direct and daily, but lacking in beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea of liberating human mind with a literary revolution, but he still reinforced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Therefore, Wen Yiduo criticize Hu Shi's writing as lacking in beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that the translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing to traditional Chinese painting, where the interplay of colors creates a new harmonious picture, and words should be like colors.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candle''as an example, he used the image of red candle to praise the selfless spirit of sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. In Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is considered to be a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is expressed not only in the subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of descriptive pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he has shown more freehand sketch in his poem rather than western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All of his principles in poetic composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mysterious one which also coincides with Pound's idea.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot; （孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot; (A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chinese, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art （郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem, he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be described as an orientalist for his love and study of eastern cultures. Before he became acquainted with Chinese, he was captured by the concise but rich connotation contained in traditional Chinese culture. His interest in traditional Chinese poems began with ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction to oriental art（郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating traditional Chinese poem, he formed his own principles of poem composing. He believed that poem should not be written with superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices in the use of images and he was known for his superimposition of images.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（''落叶哀蝉曲'' 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay (''Cathy'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images very well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is well used to paint a picture of late autumn and arouse feelings of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating to leave, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey abstract melancholy just like Chinese classical poem. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'', it has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color images. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 repeated words in the original poem but Pound only kept the repeated forms of the color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his great attention to color image although he didn't mention it in his essay (''Cathy'').--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to the use of images. Yet because of Wen Yiduo's experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we can assume that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choices for image based on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in rhyme translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator for using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was in school. Later deeply influenced by ideas of vernacular poem composition highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that he should liberate citizen's mind from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started to compose his new poem, he realized that too direct expression would lose its hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of studying Tang poem. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, otherwise it woud be a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, in his opinion, free verse is the best choice due to their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comments on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator of using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then put his belief in translation into practice in his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever (1902)&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。（''时事新报·学灯'' 1927）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhyme to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call, etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the original features, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the characteristics of the original work, Wen Yiduo preserved the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou believed that art is an artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, in order to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated into the Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. The infinitive &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; was translated into a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version is even more concise and has clear beats to form music. To form a parallel structure and the clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between the loose and the tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can find the translated version is even more concise and has clear rhythm to form music. To form a parallel structure and a clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo added some decorative elements or deleted some unimportant ones to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator based on original expression, in order to conform to both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are the words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between looseness and tense within the poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme, which can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasis is more on the other side as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images as conveyable and was devoted to convey images from Chinese poems to English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on rhyme and rhythm in poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' for an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose rather than a rhymed poem, and to that extent his emphasis is more on the other side as he himself said that he agreed that music was important but he didn't make it a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sound is one of them. The poetry of sound could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he believed that images can be conveyed and he devoted to convey images in Chinese poems to English translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said, some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language for he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations added. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost (闻一多 1926，1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see that rhyme and rhythm are as important to Wen Yiduo as images, for he considered these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and arouse feelings. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music, and he had no preference between the two, yet, in Pound's view, as said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo valued music so much that he once said that some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language because he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient souls with decoration on a modern cover. The beats and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another vessel, they may lose their favor.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 05:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture====&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese and Japanese poems. Therefore, the structure of his translations can often be traced back to parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words (吴笛 2007，55-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound regarded it as his masterpiece of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, such as Wu Di, who believed that this poem is closer to an imitation of Chinese parallelism. He listed the reasons as follows: First, the poem has parallel compositions of time and space and contrasting colors of flower petals and branches. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attention to the conceptual words than functional words.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry (王贵明，刘佳 2006，85). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetic translation are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. It can be traced back to Provence love songs, Japanese Haiku and traditional Chinese poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot; and in Chinese architecture, balance is taken as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance was very essential, we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and he asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined them with traditional Chinese poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. That is why he called for &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;. In Chinese architecture, balance is considered as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that balance was very essential in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, and we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well-composed poem.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是那与我又何干？（　——原载1927年11月5日上海《时事新报 文艺周刊》第9期）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas in poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First this poem consists of two stanzas and in each stanza, the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but did a little alternation to achieve a better presentation. In this sentence, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, to balance the length of sentences, the translator shift the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; into the verse before the last one, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot; to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is this sentence -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator broke the sentence, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;(范守义 2004，101-102). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas on poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First of all this poem consists of two stanzas, in each of which the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but made a little alternation to achieve a better expression. In this line, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, in order to balance the length of sentences, the translator moved the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; to the verse before the last line, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot;, to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is the line -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator split the line, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza but has a dash to indicate it, therefore the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance in form as well as in meaning. All these efforts of the translator are devoted to achieve the aesthetic sense in architecture(范守义 2004，101-102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza, but there is a dash to indicate it. Therefore, the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance of form as well as meaning. All these efforts of the translator aimed at achieving the aesthetic sense of architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound ask for beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places and have different focus, for example, Ezra Pound learned and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose which are more loose in form, but in Wen Yiduo's translation, he highlighted the balance of structure and was stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound demand beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places with different focus, for example, Ezra Pound studied and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose with loose forms, but Wen Yiduo's translation highlighted the structural balance and stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist had absorbed elements in Chinese traditional culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In translation, Ezra Pound asked for artistic conception through image superimposition. And as for his form of translation, it's more loose than Wen Yiduo's, for Ezra Pound though required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in his position of images but it does not have to be balance in number of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, Wen Yiduo even though influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic feature of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist has absorbed elements from traditional Chinese culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In his translation, Ezra Pound calls for artistic conception through the superimposition of images. And as for his form of translation, it's looser than that of Wen Yiduo's, for although Ezra Pound required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; to be &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in the location of his images but it does not have to be balance in numbers of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, even though Wen Yiduo was influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic features of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basing on comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we come to know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using later in his works but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he is a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works have a solid patriotic foundation and that's why he always tried to maintain Chinese traditional culture and to spread it through literary creations. This explains elements of Chinese traditional painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. We shall better say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in a similar social environment rather than saying that one is totally the other's imitator. Since they two have their unique culture background and are both passionate lover of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in literary presentations but there are also distinctions reflecting their own culture identity like what we discovered in both their own writings and translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we can know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using in his later works, but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he was a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works had a solid patriotic foundation, thus he always tried to maintain traditional Chinese culture and spread it through literary creations. This explains the elements of traditional Chinese painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as the specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. It's better to say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in similar social environment than to say that one is an exact imitator of the other. Since they two have their own unique cultural background and are both ardent lovers of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in their literary expressions, but there are also differences that reflect their own cultural identity like those we discovered in their own writings and translations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound. Cathy. ''London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv''.英文文献后面需要添加中文--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound (1913).A Few Don’ts by an Imagiste. ''Poetry''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fan Shouyi 范守义.(2004).论诗歌的句法结构美──汉英诗歌比较研究[On the Syntactic Structure of Poetry -- A Comparative Study of Chinese and English Poetry].''外交学院学报 Journal of China Foreign Affairs University'' 2004(04):98-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Wei 郭为.(1988).埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[The Chinese Soup of Ezra Pound].''读书 Reading''(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Hongxin 蒋洪新.(2001).庞德的翻译理论研究[Study on Pound's Translation Theory ].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)''(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Jianping 焦建平.(2001).卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[Carl Sandburg and Imagism].''西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Northwestern University (Philosophy and Social Sciences)''(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lina黄丽娜.(2013) 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[Research on the Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''湖南师范大学 Hunan Normal University''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yanjie黄焰结.(2014) 英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[English Translation of Li Po's Poems-- Cultural Study on Wen Yiduo and Shigeyoshi Obata's Talk on Poetic Translation ].''外语教学与研究 Foreign Language Teaching and Research'' 46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lv Jing 吕进.(2005)三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[Three Major Reconstructions: New Poetry, the Second Revolution and Rejuvenation ].''西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)Journal of Southwest Normal University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition)''(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Dangbo, Yuan Zhengchun 孙党伯 袁春正.(1993).闻一多全集. [Complete Works of Wen Yiduo] ''武汉：湖北人民出版社 Wuhan: Hubei People's Publishing House.''12&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Di吴笛.(2007)论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[On Characteristics of Chinese Poetry in Pound's ''In a Station of the Metro''].''外国文学研究 FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES''(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wen Yiduo.(1926)英译李太白诗[English translation of Li Po's poems]''《北平晨报》副刊 Supplement to Peiping Morning Post''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Guiming, Liu Jia王贵明,刘佳.(2006)今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[Archaic Style in Modern Form-- On the Archaic&lt;br /&gt;
*Tendency in Ezra Pound's Poetry Translation and Creation].''北京理工大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of Beijing University of Science and Engineering (Social Sciences Edition)''(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xin Chunsheng辛春生.(2011) 闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[A new Exploration on the Beauty of Painting of Wen Yiduo's Poem &amp;quot;Reminicence of Chrysanthemum&amp;quot;].''名作欣赏 Master Pieces Review''(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' from the Perstive of Functional Equivalence Theory	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                    彭丹 Peng Dan  Student No.202020080631 日语语言文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of cultural exchanges among all countries, more and more famous works, novels and films have been translated into many versions for people to enjoy. It has become a headache for many translators to realize the original style. In 1969, Eugene Nida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward the theory of functional equivalence, which focusing on the realization of communication between different cultures and languages. This thesis through compares Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s two Chinese versions of The Moon and Sixpence, which written by England famous novelist Maugham, on perspective of the functional equivalence theory. Summing up that how to realize the equivalence of words, sentences and semantic during the translation and how to present the readers’ response. There are always some defects in any perfect things. Some scholars think that the functional equivalence theory ignores the equivalence of form and the style of the original work. However, the theory of functional equivalence is derived from practice, and its achievements are obvious to translation and it makes great contribution for translation. In this paper, I will refer to the form equivalence in the process of translation which not affects the reader's understanding of the original work. This paper focuses on the application of functional equivalence theory in the two versions and describes the translators how to realize the equivalence of meaning, form and cultural equivalence. The paper’s researching ways include literature research, comparative research, example-analysis, summarize experience and content analysis. In the end, I will give my own opinion on the theory of functional equivalence and judge the version which I think is more suitable for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY WORDS:===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Formal Equivalence;Reader’s Response&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论视角下《月亮与六便士》的两个汉译本对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着各国文化交流的发展，越来越多的名著，小说亦或者影视作品被译成若多版本供人们欣赏。如何完美的展现原著的风采成为众多译者头疼的事情。1969年，美国著名翻译理论学家尤金.奈达，提出了功能对等理论，着重实现不同文化，语言之间的沟通对等，并且侧重于读者的反映。本文通过功能对等理论对比研究傅惟慈和李继宏两人关于英国著名小说家毛姆的《月亮与六便士》的两个中文译本，总结出，在小说翻译的过程中，译者如何实现单词，句子，语义和文化的对等以及如何实现读者的反映。再完美的东西总会有那么一点缺陷，有学者认为功能对等理论忽略了形式的对等以及原著的文体。但是功能对等理论是源于实践，它的成果有目共睹并且其为翻译界做出了巨大贡献。本文会提及译者在翻译的过程中忽略的形式对等，但是并不影响读者对原著的理解。本文更加侧重描写功能对等理论在这两本译文中的应用，详细描写它如何实现意思的对等，形式的对等以及文化的对等。本文使用的方法有文献研究，对比研究，个案分析，经验总结以及内容总结等方法。最后我也会给出自己关于功能对等理论的见解，并评判出我认为更加适合读者的译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；沟通对等；读者反映&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincident with the development of the cultural globalization has been realization more and more foreign literary works are translated Chinese literary works for China domestic people to read and appreciate. Whereas after reading the original works which are translated frequently, we possibly feel that most works still have many regrets. On the one hand, if the translators only quest the corresponding words, this may limit the reader’s thought in a large aspect that the readers couldn’t deeply understand the emotion what the authors want to express. On the other hand, if the translators only pursue the semantic and thought, these probably not reflect the profound meaning of a word which the author wants to express. Furthermore, there are many differences between eastern and western cultures and everyone has their own style of expression. If a translator who has polarity style for the original author to translate his works, the difference between the two may be obvious. In order to show the original works better and reduce the difference between source language and target language. Eugene Nida according to the nature of translation put forward the famous Functional Equivalence Theory. It states that translation is not only the equivalence of words, but also the equivalence of style, semantic and type of writing. The information are conveyed by translation includes not only the surface information but also the deeper culture information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Literature Review====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Eugene Nida put forward the functional equivalence theory. In 1986, he published a book which called From One Language to Another. This work is a representative in his theoretical pursuit of translation. He also made numerous amendments and supplements according with his previous translation theories. He used the “functional equivalence” to replace the “dynamic equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From nearly five years of development at home and abroad, we can see that the functional equivalence theory not only involves the translation of novels but also the news, politics, traditional Chinese medical name, the loaded culture words, the road science and technology, drama and other related aspects of text translation and film translation etc..  After searching the published papers, we could find some papers which use the perspective of functional equivalence theory. Such as Zhou Xiaohui’s “Translating Strategies of Movie and TV Scripts from English to Chinese from the Perspective of Functionalist Equivalence: as Shown in the Translation of the Script of Crash”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University. And Chen Anqi’s “Applying Nida’s Functional Equivalence to the Translation of the Non-Technical Part of Sci-tech Texts”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University and etc.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Maugham's The Moon and Sixpence was published which described a British painter went to south Pacific Tahiti and had the primitive life with the Indigenous people here. And ultimately he became the successful painter. In China, there are numerous translation versions about The Moon and Sixpence. In this thesis, I want to introduce Fu Weici’s translation version and Li Jihong’s tra versions in particular and compare these two Chinese versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3Research Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature study: in order to get the first-hand information about the functional equivalence theory, it is necessary to read many literature such as taking the thesis and journals in the CNKI or VIP. Through these materials we can learn a lot of knowledge that we do not know so that we can complete the thesis more fully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Example-analysis: through this thesis I will list a majority of examples. These examples are classified on words, sentences and semantics etc.. At the same time, this thesis also will illustrate some examples which do not seem to achieve the functional equivalence. Through these examples we can get a better understanding of the functional equivalence theory and its characteristic during application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Comparative study: in this thesis, I will chose the Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese versions to make comparison through words, style, culture and semantics. By comparing some difference of the two Chinese versions that we can have deeper understood about the functional equivalence theory in the application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Summarize experience: This thesis will take the summarize experience of two Chinese versions to show the relation with functional equivalence or the difference with it. This thesis also will list some summarize experience which maybe not be suitable for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Introduction of Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an outstanding theorist about translation in American. And his translation theory has larger influence on the translation works in both foreign countries and inland. His theory on the translation is a landmark of studies about the modern translation. Moreover, in contrast to contemporary theorists, he is evaluated the most noted theorist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was born in a city of Oklahoma on the November 11, 1914. He went to university in Los Angeles where he elected the Greek as the major degree and he found that he liked the Bible. Then he created the outstanding academic records during the university. Afterwards, he got master’s degree about Greek new translation at Southern California. In 1943 that he got his doctor degree after graduated from master. Then he was employed by American Bible Society and his duty is to check and estimate the publications of Bibles. He needed to provide the services for the missionary translators and given the advices to them about how to translate better. For helping the translator to solve the questions about translation and different culture he went to 85 countries and experienced the various aspects of culture and language. In 1970, Eugene Nida was elected as the coordinator for the translations research in United Bible Society. His responsibility is to write the translators handbooks and prepare the materials for teaching the translators and test them. After long, there were many new versions about the bible were sold well all around the world. These new versions about the bible all translated by guidance of the Nida’s dynamic equivalence. Eugene Nida has devoted decades for bible translation and he has contributed to the flourishing of the bible translation in twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of Nida’s essays, he emphasized that there were not complete equivalence between two languages so that there were no absolute translation. Subsequently, he devoted to finding the closest equivalence about the nature, on the basis of that, he developed three translation theories which were the formal equivalence theory, the dynamic equivalence theory and the functional equivalence theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence that mainly emphasizes the equivalence of language’s formal and content. Therefore, in the translation process, the translators often due to excessively focus the grammatical structure of the source language, word’s coherence and interior literal meaning so that neglect the target language reader’s response, the different culture is the ascribed leads to the target language readers couldn’t understand the original meaning. But it also has its own strength like Kelly said it could indicate how the meaning was expressed in original works, preserving un-translated idiom and rhetorical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence theory has no essential difference with functional equivalence theory and it develops form the formal equivalence. For avoiding it often is misunderstood that Nida uses the expression of functional equivalence to describe the accuracy of the translation. The former emphasizes the importance of formal and content, the latter more emphasizes the communication with the language and cultural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence is defined as “a term referring to the type of equivalence reflected in a target text which seeks to adapt the functional of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” in the dictionary. From this definition it indicated functional equivalence not only emphasizes the linguistics and form but also emphasizes the communication of different background. Such as we could translate the “white as frost” to replace the “white as snow” if there isn’t snow this word. If both of them are impracticable we could translate into “very very white”. Form this example we could deeply understand the definition of the functional equivalence about communication. This theory pays attention to the target language reads’ response under the different cultural and language. So he used “the functional equivalence” to replace “the dynamic equivalence” in the year of 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence had made a great contribution for translation field. But there are also some critics about it by some translation scholars with different perspectives. First some scholars think it pays too attention about readers’ repose that neglects the authority of text. They point out that sometimes the reader’s response is subjective so it impossible to realize the equivalence of target language according to the readers’ response. Secondly some scholars it is the superior to the form equivalence. Therefore it has litter emphasis on the form. As we all known that different countries have the different cultures and there are also great difference on the people’s abilities about learning. So it means that it is not necessary to reduce much original difficulty to realize the communicative purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many critics about it, his theories come from the practice and these theories had strong guiding for our translation. What’s more, the functional equivalence had solved the long-standing argument between the “literal translation” and the “liberal translation”.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Research of Functional Equivalence at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently at home and abroad, the functional equivalence theory’s research is mainly focused on the study of translation’s guidance of literary works.  As opposed to business letters and legal materials, the functional equivalence theory is more inclined to convey the original works’ content and connotation rather than grammatical forms. Currently there are majority researches on the versions about The Moon and Sixpence at home and aboard. However most of them are analyzing the protagonist’s characteristic or the author’s background and living condition. There are few researches that are about the compassion-studying and analyzing The Moon and sixpence from the perspective of the functional equivalence theory of Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Introduction of The Moon and Sixpence and Its Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Brief Introduction of The Moon and sixpence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon and sixpence is one of the great works of William Somerset Maugham, a British novelist, written in 1919. The book is sold subject to the condition that is shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher’s prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition. First it published in Great Britain by William Heinemann in 1919. In this novel, Maugham tells the whole story in the first person narrative. This book is based on the French impressionist painter Gauguin's life who originally is a securities broker at the middle-aged. However he gave up everything to the South Pacific island of Tahiti and lived with the indigenous people. Finally he got inspiration and created many masterpieces of art. This novel became popular in the twentieth Century and it revealed the theme of escaping the reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The work relates the content by the first person perspective. The protagonist is a writer who knows about Charles Strickland’s family. The family looked happiness and perfectly satisfactory, however, Charles Strickland was always lacking in energy. After long, he left home to Paris that to decide look for his own art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist goes to aboard and founds the Charles Strickland who denotes to struggle out of this life which he couldn’t drawing absolutely obey his own heart. He firmly left his wife and children with nothing left. Fortunately, his wife found the skills to live well with the children. After five years, the protagonist met Charles Strickland in Paris that he lived in poverty and no friends with him but he still immersed his dream and never felt regret. His talent increasingly got the recognition during the progress of quest the art.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latterly he decided to abandon the civilized life to the original islands in the South Pacific island of Tahiti where the protagonist met by chance. Charles Strickland married a native girl and had three children, spending three years short of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally the children died and he also had leprosy. Eventually, he finished a piece of work on the wall when he was blind. The native wife buried him, according to his wishes, destroyed his work on the wall which makes the protagonist feel regret. However the protagonist understood his pursuit in his paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the publishing of The Moon and Sixpence, it attracts the readers by the plots and profound words and it makes a noise in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Characteristics of the language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham is recognized the British with deeply influence of French literary. The largest characteristic of his work is that the language is humorous and interesting for readers. This mainly comes down to the fact that he is good at conceiving and telling stories. What’s more it also in addition to what he often shows in his novels. Maugham's text is not tense and there are always cold tone of a British style detached from outside the novels and readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His works inevitably have some acrimonious words which could accurately describe the social reality by he own sees and hears. For in The Moon and Sixpence when he describes the success of the Charles Strickland that he write “I do not speak of that greatness which is achieved by the fortunate politician or the successful soldier; that is a quality which belongs to the place he occupies rather than to the man; and a change of circumstance reduces it to very discreet proportions. The prime Minister out of office is seen, too often, to have been but a pompous rhetorician, and the General without an army is but the tame hero of a market town. The greatness of Charles Strickland was authentic. It may be that you do not like his art, but at all events you can hardly refuse it the tribute of your interest. He disturbs and arrests.” By these sentences we can know about the success clearly of the Charles Strickland by comparison. It may be that these languages are too direct to attack politicians and generals, but we can't deny the fact. Maugham’s writing style is short and humorous and we can see the reality of society quickly by his text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel describes Charles Strickland’s feeling with three different women's. These three women basically represent the characteristics of the world most women. The first woman is most common who quest the materialistic, selfish, good face, and with a direct survival instinct. The second women considers the love is supremacy and she is weak and locking the ability to survive. The most pure is his third women. Maybe we couldn’t define her feeling to Charles Strickland. Their marriage is like a merger of similar items, she lived just for him and she has been with him together. In my opinion, these three women are sympathy-worthy and pitiful. Since if eventually Charles Strickland said “Women are strange little beasts. You can treat them like dogs, you can beat them till your arm aches, and still they love you.” These sentences are very simple neither too many gorgeous words nor long winded repetition words. However it is always able to impress deeply you from the heart and it can let you know what the emotion the author wants to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likely these instances, Charles Strickland took keen to pursuit his own dream and he does not care these things around him so that he can't understand why women will follow him without any condition. He thinks they are sympathy-worthy and stupid. In order to vividly embody this feeling, the woman is compared to a dog. Even though you treat them as the dog, they still do not abandon you and love you as before. Through these words I believe that although you haven’t read this book you could also understand the meaning which the author wants to express. Charles Strickland hates the limit of loving and family and he also couldn’t feel the women’s feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Strickland shrugged his shoulders and said “Of course, it is one of the most absurd illusions of Christianity that they have souls.” This sentence through the description of that they have the soul reflected that the pure in his heart. And he pitied them only because he thinks people have more important things to pursue and the people should follow their own heart to do what they want to do. He thinks women have souls, but they don't realize what they really want to do. Maugham's character and the inner world of the characters reflected in the simple humorous sentences have to admit that a simple sentence has a huge amount of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Introduction of Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici was born in Harbin in 1923. He is the remarkable translator of modern literary. Fu Weici worked in western language and literature respectively in the Fu Jen Catholic University, Zhejiang University and Peking University. He graduated from Peking University in 1950 and worked in Tsinghua University and Peking University for the job of Chinese teaching. Eventually he died in March 16, 2014 at the age of 91. As far as I am concerned and researching from computer, Fu Weici’ version is more simple and there are a lot of language are very straightforward and particularly close to the social situation at that time. There are even a lot of vernacular and dialect. But this version is more close to the original so that the story does not seem boring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong was born in 1980 and his native is Guangdong, now resides in Shanghai. He is also remarkable translator but younger than Fu Weici. His publication has millions of best-selling translation of Kite Runne , conversations with God, the great Gatsby, the little prince and so on. His contributions are covering novels, prose, translations of sociology, economics, philosophy and religion etc. Comparing Fu Weici’s version, Li Jihong’ version is more close to people's voice habits and there are many languages are very smooth and complete, giving people a sense of comfort and in the language it has also increased a lot of modern elements. The specific differences of the two translations will be put forward in the following article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of The Moon and Sixpence’s Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 A comparative Study on the meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 A Comparative Study on the Designative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The designative meaning refers to referents in the realistic world. It is mainly based on observation of world’s objects and experience and it is objective and easy to understand. The translators are easy to achievement equivalence of expression in another language to translate the word’s designative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some instances of the two versions of The Moon and Sixpence following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “All we know is that the blackguard gone to Paris.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我们只知道那个流氓跑到巴黎去了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我们只知道那混蛋去了巴黎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this word, we can see that either 流氓 Or混蛋 are all to describe Charles Strickland and expresses the people’s resentful to him. In the original work the author uses blackguard to describe Charles Strickland. The most meaning of this word is 流氓 and there is rarely 混蛋 this meaning on the Internet. If we translate it into 流氓 that we could understand that this people are homeless and are derelict in duty and run irrelevant business. And this people show low-down means or break the law and so on. Another if we translate into 混蛋 that expresses this person are unreasonable and are impervious to reason. In the original work the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children without leaving anything and there are not any wrongs with his wife. We can learn from the post that he just to pursuit his dream and he considers the loving is the obstacle for him. The people around his wife all mostly think that he had mistress and he is heartless. From this we can see that he did not do the heinous thing or violate the law, merely because what he has done attracted people's discontent. Therefore I consist it is more appropriated to translate the blackguard into 混蛋. The 流氓just release the equivalence of meaning. However the 混蛋 release the equivalence of functuionsal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “It was about five years after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “这件事过去大约五年之后”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li JIhong’s version: “大概过了五年”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The after five years it has happened a important thing and it points the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children with nothing to left. The author mostly emphasize the protagonist had underwent this thing and it had influenced him. Moreover the main plot of this article is to express Charles Strickland’s experience and his life of persuading his dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In first version Fu Weici points this thing but it doesn’t be referred in Li Jihong’s. So I think when the translators translating this sentence they need translate this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “The satyr in him suddenly took possession, and he was powerless in the grip of an instinct which had all the strength of the primitive forces of nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “他内心深处的那个半人半兽的东西把他捉到手里,在这种具有大自然的原始力量的天性的掌心里他完全无能威力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他内心的兽欲猝然发难，而他根本无力摆脱那种本能的操控。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satyr of this sentence points to thought that he does not want love and he hasn’t time for it but he is a man and sometimes he wants a woman. He hates this state but he couldn’t control himself. By comparing the two versions, I think Li Jihong’s translation is better than Fu Weici’s. In the dictionary the satyr points a man who has strong sexual desire and is amorist. And in the Myths of Greece and Rome it points the God of half man and half beast. The first version reflects the equivalence of words’ meaning. And later he used the power of nature to indicate this power. We can see that he mostly translates by word to word and it closes to the original’s language characteristic. The second translators pay more attention to cultural equivalence and the influence of modern elements. Li Jihong translates the satyr into sexual desire and he describes this power is the instinct of the people. As far as I am concerned, the satyr points the sexual desire and it is the instinct which people couldn’t control.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 A Comparative Study on the Associative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The associative meaning is an expression of the speakers by individual mental understandings. Sometimes the correct and faithful translation needs correct translating of designative Meaning and it is basis of language. However the associative meaning also is very important. There are different associative meanings though the terms have the same images. Because with the different culture and language that the readers have the different understanding. A closest equivalence of natural translation requires the target readers to fully and positively appreciate corresponding message of source text. For translating the source language’s associative meaning, the translators need figure out correct associative meaning’s expression. And they need do proper responses to original readers that can get from source text. Eventually the translators make the equivalence between the source text readers and target text readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “Yes, she hadn’t a drop of white blood in her.”  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “是的，一滴白人的血液也没有。”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “是的，她的身上没有半滴白人的血。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about the last journey of Strickland’s life, he met his wife who was indigent and without a drop of white. This sentence emphasizes she is born at here and she doesn’t touch the white at all. In the Fu Weici’s version, he translates a drop of white into 一滴白人的血，however in Li Jihong’s, it is translated 半滴白人的血. Comparing to the original description of a drop of a blood, the later more reflects the equivalence of associative meaning and more vividly describing that she was native. 半滴 always is translated into half a drop in English. Although the translation here uses a half drop instead of a drop, I still don’t think there is any not equivalence. There is not much difference between a drop and a half drop in the number, but in the degree of modification the half a drop more deeply to embody the noting. And the half drop is more strengthening the tone. From without a drop or a half drop of white to describe she is native, which indicates the equivalence of associative meaning. As far as I concerned, in this sentence, Li Jihong’s version is better than Fu Weici’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “Strickland had burst the bonds that hitherto had held him”  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “思特里克兰德已经把那一直束缚着的桎梏打碎了。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “思特里克兰已经打破了禁锢他的桎梏。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“桎梏” is instruments of torture in ancient China and it is called “桎” when is worn on hand, on the contrast, it is called “梏” when is worn on foot. This thing usually used to punish the people who had committed a crime. In this part, the original work used the bonds to describe “桎梏”. In the dictionary the bonds point to imprison or confine somebody to do something and make people not free. Foreigners who don’t understand the Chinese culture maybe can’t understand what the shackles are. However in China, almost every reader knows it and the meaning what it wants to express if they know the shackles is instruments of torture. In original work, the author wants to express Strickland had burst the bonds of thought that hitherto had held him. In the version of Fu Weici and Li Jihong, they both translate the Strickland broke the shackles which always constrained him on the thought. As we all know, thought is a thing which we could not see and grasp, and it is impossible for us to restrain a thing which is not exist with instruments of torture. Yet the translators translate that the shackles that constrain the thought. From using a real thing to show a thing which is not existing, we could deeply feel the thing that does not exist as if it were real. Although the shackles are different with bonds in the surface meaning, they both express the confine of thought and they are equivalence in associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 A Comparative Study on the Level of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 A Comparative Study on the Metaphor or Simile=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “He reminded you of a frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “像一只受了惊的小羊，没有目的地东跑西窜，张皇失措，晕头转向。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他像慌不择路、到处乱跑的绵羊。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “小羊” refers to the sheep which small and relating thin, it does not specifically what kind of sheep. By comparing it the “绵羊” is more specific. When it comes to “绵羊”， the first impression is timid and easily bullied. In the original work, the author described him like a frightened sheep. He did not point which kind of sheep but we could feel the sheep’s fear and weak. Even more we could fell the sheep is timid and fearsome. Fu weici describes the sheep is little sheep. From little sheep we also could feel the meaning what the author wants to express. In Li jiong’s version, he translates the sheep into Bujumbura. From Bujumbura we could know the sheep’s character. Nowadays, when we express one person is timid and obedient. Usually we could use the Bujumbura. From sheep to little sheep or Bujumbura, we all were able to realize the Strickland’s friend respects him and cherishes his talent. When he met Strickland’s work he felt that he was a clown. He wanted to destroy it but he is afraid. He loved his work and talent from the heart. From this sentence we know that the author and translators all use the way of metaphor. They compared Strickland friend to frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither. In my opinion, I more like the Li Jihong’s version because the jumbuck is more closed to our modern life. Although the original work doesn’t show the kind of sheep however through metaphor we could realize the degree of the people’s fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “She was desire.”  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “成了欲念的化身” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “她变成了欲望的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses the rhetorical devices of simile in the sentence. He is desire that the two translators both compared him to the embodiment of desire. There aren’t essential difference between the “欲念” and “欲望”. They both express the desire for getting something. The former most points the desire of getting something in thought. The latter more inclined to express the desire for a specific thing. In original work, the author describes Strickland just pursuit the satisfaction of physiology. He only uses women to satisfy his desire and not really love them. He hated the woman just pursuit the love in life especially when he met the second woman. He didn’t give her any more birthright and he didn’t get married with her. He just wanted her to satisfy his desire of physiology. So when he was asked why he was with her he said that he just wanted her. The two translators both realize the equivalence of simile through compare him to the embodiment of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “I don’t disapprove of the boa-constrictor; on the contrary, I’m interested in his mental processes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我对蟒蛇的习性并不反对，相反我对它的心理活动倒很感兴趣。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我并不鄙视毒蛇，恰恰相反，我对他的思维过程很有兴趣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of “蟒蛇” is thick and long and it is the largest snakes compared to more primitive snakes in the world. “毒蛇” refers to the snakes which could secrete special venom. They are found of using stratagem to attract the vicious. They are beautiful animals, but also the embodiment of evil. In the original work, the author wants to express the protagonist’s dissatisfaction with his action. He abandoned his wife and two lovely children with leaving nothing. Even more he didn’t feel this mistake and he had no need to take responsibility for them. In the eyes of ordinary people this is totally inconsistent with common sense. The true husband should love his wife and take care of the family. So many people think he is cold-bloode and the protagonist is no exception. The author uses the boa to describe. The Strickland’s action calls the opposition from the people. Fu Weici translates the boa into the “蟒蛇”. According to the introduction of the python, we can see that the boa is larger and they are carnivores. But these maybe the result of natural selection and these are not their nature is bad. On the contrary, the “毒蛇” are different and they are the real bad guys and they are devil incarnate. Through the description of the original text, we can know that the hero complained that he abandoned his family and he was not human. So I think compare him to “毒蛇” is more appropriate. It reflects his cold-bloodedness and unfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 A Comparative Study on the Repetition=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “I will never have him in my house-never.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我永远也不让他进咱们的家门-永远也不让。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我绝不让他踏进我的家-绝不。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never and absolutely not both describe the no. However the latter tone is more serious. Repetition is to emphasize a certain meaning and it is to highlight a certain emotion. Especially when using some certain repetition of words, sentences or paragraphs. Through this chapter, we can see that Strickland is ill, however, Mrs. Stroeve against him to move to her home. She says “I will never have him in my house-never”. Two repetition of “never” shows the Mrs. Stroeve’s firm attitude. After reading, we can know the reason why she firmly opposed because she did not want to admit that she was falling in love with a penniless pauper, and he does not have what advantage. She was afraid to see him because she was afraid that it would come true. So we can know that she is very reluctant Strickland to come to her house for recuperating. The repetition of never and absolutely not both could reflect this feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 A Comparative Study on the Cultural Transmission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.3.1 The Culture, language and Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture is very complicated and it refers to the entire way of life in the society. It involves many aspects that knowledge, art, law, translation and other habits in the society. Eugene Nida depicts the relationship between the culture and language in the translating practice like that in whole translating and interpreting, the source language and the target language should be implicitly or explicitly compared, but all such interlinguas communication extend far beyond the mechanizes of linguistic similarities and difference. The main reason is that the meaning of verbal symbols on every level depends on the communication of culture and language. The language also is a part of culture, and it is the most complicated part of the habits comparing the other culture factors. Language provides access to the culture, reflects culture and in the some aspects it constitutes a model of culture. Eugene Nida also indicates that if there were not so many misunderstandings about the language and the function within a society relation between the culture and the language couldn’t constitute such difficulties for intersecting culture understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Eugene Nida’s perspective, the language and the culture are closely related. He thinks the words should denote to show the corresponding culture. The language is loaded by culture and the culture is expressed, transmitted, preserved and promoted by language. Thus the translator should take considerable account of the culture factors in their translation. That means the translators should try to find the closed equivalence in the translation of the culture connotation. The translation couldn’t beyond the target language readers’ acceptance or give them a distorted understanding. On the contrast, the translators need make sure their translations can enable the target language readers to accurately and adequately understand the source texts. “Eugene Nida considers culture as the totality of the beliefs and practices of a society, and classifies culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.” (Nida 1964:91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Evaluation of the Two Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparison of the two papers, I prefer to Li Jihong’s version. It is more closed to modern reading habits. In this version, functional equivalence is used in many place, which not only the pursuit of literal meaning but the pursuit of the original expression of emotion. By comparing Li Jihong’s version, the Fu Weici’s version is more reflecting the equivalence of the meaning and sometimes pursuit the equivalence of words.  On the other hand, the two versions differ 19 years. With the change of time, cultural background and the reader’s preferences also changed. By comparing, the latter’s translation is more closed to modern readers’ reading habit. More accurately, the latter is more in line with my reading habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, the author hopes that this study may contribute a little to the research field of The Moon and Six-pence and its translation. What is done in this thesis is just an elementary study concerning translation strategy. There are much more needed to be explored in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Limitation of Present Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 As all above, this thesis has studied the translation of The Moon and Sixpence on the aspects on meaning, study and culture. Some examples are analyzed under each type of device to evaluate the two versions of translation based on the functional equivalence theory. However there are too much pages of these two translations, and just some parts of them are taken as examples to discuss in the study in the chapter three of this paper. Therefore, this study may not be comprehensive and it has to be confined due to the author’s personal perspective and the limitation of research material and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
W.Somerset Maugham. The Moon and Sixpence[M].England: Vintage Classics Press, 2008-5-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. Language Structure and Language Function[M].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. On Translation[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Cooperation, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. An Introduction to Function Grammar [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. &amp;amp; Jan De Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. Nashville: Thomas Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan. A Study on Nida’s Translation Thery[M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅惟慈.月亮与六便士[M].上海：上海译文出版社，1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏.月亮与六便士[M].天津：天津人民出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张东东，姜立维.功能翻译理论与应用笔译研究[M].黑龙江：哈尔滨工程大学出版社，2015-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭晓玲.从功能对等角度看《红楼梦》金陵判词的英译--比较三个译本[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹菁.“功能对等”理论在文学翻译中的应用--以小说《浮世浅游》的中译本为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘琼.“功能对等理论”指导下文化负载词的翻译--以《金翅雀》为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼.关于我国翻译理论建设的几点思考[J]. 中国翻译, 2(1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆.当代翻译理论[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社， 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾维勇.实用文体翻译[M].北京: 国防工业出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈安琪.用奈达功能对等理论指导当代科技文本非技术部分的翻译[D].北京：北京外国语学院，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佳.从功能对等理论看《爱玛》的翻译[J]. 2014（10）：31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵丹丹.浅论奈达的功能对等理论[J]. 2011（03）：54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王德春.语言学概论[M].上海: 上海外语教育出版, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马会娟.奈达翻译理论研究[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社，2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences in style and language expression in Japanese-English narrative translation 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' When Japanese narrative texts translated into English, the translated versions often have different forms and syntax from the original texts. From the perspective of cognitive linguistics, it is thought that the difference in form and structure is due to the difference in cognitive practices of the actors who recognize and conceptualize the situation in the narrative as a linguistic expression. In the present paper, mainly based on Langacker 's theory, I argue that there are two opposing modes of situation recognition, one in which the conceptualize　perceives the situation objectively from outside and the other in which the conceptualize perceives it subjectively from inside the situation, and that before and after translation, the former is dominant in the English narrative and the latter in the Japanese This study confirms the fact that the trend appears in the trend. The paper concludes with the following points: (1) the present tense in the past-tense story, (2) the clarification of the person who experienced the situation (mainly the subject), and (3) the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words as useful objects for future contrastive analysis in Japanese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Conceptualization, conceptualization, subject (gender), perspective, Japanese-English translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis of The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Definitions of cognitive linguistic concepts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language. Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Cognitive Narrative Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Findings from translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Subject's Perspective and Style of Situational Awareness in Japanese and English'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑴ a. Vanessa is sitting across the table.&lt;br /&gt;
b. Vanessa is sitting across the table from me.&lt;br /&gt;
c. Vanessa is sitting across the table from Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
（深田・仲本2008：171-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Japanese and English Narrative Sentence Contrastive Analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑹ a. ...and he loved to walk on them on the beach after a storm and hear them pop when he stepped on them with the horny soles of his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
b. また彼は嵐のあとなど、海岸に打ちあげられた浮袋を、角のように硬くなった踵で踏みつけては、それがプスッ、プスッと音をたてるのをききながら歩くのが好きだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑺ a. In the dark, the old man could feel the morning coming and as he rowed he heard the trembling sound as flying fish left the water and the hissing that their stiff set wings made as they soared away in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 老人は暗黒のうちに朝の近寄る気配を感じとっていた。飛魚が水を離れるときに生じるブルンという音、その硬い翼が暗い空をよぎるヒューという音、オールを操りながら老人はそれらの物音をはっきりききとっていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑻ a. It floated cheerfully as a bubble with its long deadly purple filaments trailing a yard behind it in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 黒ずんだ紫色の細い糸が水中に一ヤードも尾を引いていたが、それはまるで水泡のように、のんきにふわふわと漂っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑼ a. The bird went higher in the air and circled again, his wings motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 鳥はさらに上空めがけて舞いあがり、ふたたびぐるぐる輪を描きはじめた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 川端康成 『雪国』、岩波書店、1952年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Kawabata Yasunari Snow Country. translated by Edward G. Seidensticker, Charles E. Tuttle Company, 1957.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hemingway Ernest The Old Man and the Sea. Kodansha International, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] アーネスト，ヘミングウェイ 『老人と海』（福田恒在訳）、新潮社、1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 森田良行 『話者の視点がつくる日本語』 ひつじ書房、2006年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 籾山洋介・深田智 「意味の拡張」 松本曜編著『認知意味論』 大修館書店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 深田智・仲本康一郎 『概念化と意味の世界』 研究社、2008年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 本多啓 『アフォーダンスの認知意味論』、東京大学出版会、2005年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 西口純代 「物語文の現在時制における視点と文脈の変化」 河上誓作・谷口一美共編『ことばと視点』、英宝社、2007年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] ベルク，オギュスタン 『空間の日本文化』（宮原信訳、ちくま学芸文庫）、筑摩書房、1994年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication  莫南 Mo Nan==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''文化负载词是民族文化智慧的结晶，蕴含着深厚的民族文化遗产。文化负载词的准确翻译不仅可以促进跨文化交际的顺利进行，而且有助于传播民族文化，保持民族特色，促进各民族之间的友好交流。尽管文化负载词的翻译存在困难，但它仍然是可译的。前进模型、块模型、标注模型、集成模型和自适应模型是有效的转换模型;直译、意译和音译都是有效的翻译策略。译者应根据不同情况选择合适的翻译模式和翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''文化负载词，翻译，交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''  Culture-loaded words are the crystallization of national cultural wisdom and contain deep national cultural heritage. Accurate translation of culture-loaded words can not only promote smooth cross-cultural communication, but also help spread national culture, maintain national characteristics and promote friendly exchanges among ethnic groups. Although there are difficulties in translation of culture-loaded words, it is still translatable. The go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models; literal translation, liberal translation and transliteration are all effective translation strategies. Translators should choose the appropriate translation models and strategies in different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Culture-loaded words; translation, communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture refers to all the activities of a nation, including clothes, food, production, education, law, politics, customs, historical allusions, temperament and emotion, modes of thinking, values, religious mentality and many other factors. Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and spreading cultural information. Vocabulary, as the basic unit of language, is the most direct reflection of the cultural factors.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations. Culture-load words have strong national colors and distinctive cultural personalities, and in the language system they can best reflect the cultural information carried and inherited by language and the social life of human beings. Culture-loaded words are important carriers to reflect national culture, and they are a special kind of information text, which has both textual meaning and rich cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, economic and cultural exchanges among various ethnic groups are becoming more and more frequent. In order to better promote friendly exchanges between Chinese and Western nations, eliminate cultural barriers and conflicts caused by cultural differences, and smoothly carry out cross-cultural communication, it is especially important to understand national cultures and characteristics, especially to study the translation of culture-loaded vocabularies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Definition, Classification and Translatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Since Professor Xu Guozhang (1980) published “Culture Loaded Words and English Language Teaching” in Modern Foreign Languages, the study of culture-loaded words has attracted great attention from the academic circles. However, scholars in China have different opinions on the definition of culture-loaded words. In his book Contemporary Western Translation Theory, Liao Qiyi (2000) argues that it “refers to the words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations.” This kind of vocabulary carries a lot of cultural information and is very regional and national, i.e. “culture-loaded words”. Some scholars inherited and developed Mr. Liao’s definition, for example, Hu Wenzhong (1999) pointed out that “culture-loaded words are vocabularies of a specific cultural category, which are directly or indirectly reflected in the vocabulary level of national culture”. Since then, some scholars have argued that culture-loaded words are the phenomenon of lexical vacancies, that is, cultural information in the source language cannot find a corresponding word in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words signify the changes of a country and a nation. In both domestic and foreign social life, culture-loaded words are a kind of words that cannot be ignored, which are conducive to the export of local culture and the introduction of foreign culture, so as to achieve the purpose of communication and integration between different cultures. The connotation of culture-loaded words determines that they have many distinctive features. The first characteristic is that it is very rich in meaning. In different contexts, it can express ever-changing and rich meanings. The second characteristic is that its usage is very flexible. It can not only play a significant role in longer and more complex sentences, but also play a similar role as a metaphor in short and sharp sentences. The third characteristic is that it is short and flexible. A few words can express a customary thing, so it can be applied separately to news and notifications, while ensuring that it does not deviate from the subject of news or notifications.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Classification of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
The classification of culture-loaded words is as diverse as the definition of it, but most scholars classify culture-loaded words on the basis of cultural categorization. Wang Rongpei (2002) classifies culture-loaded words into eight categories based on various aspects of human life: political words, social words, color words, legendary allusion words, human body words, animal and plant words, food words, and other words. Based on the classification of cultural factors in language by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A. Naida, Li Xuejun (2015) classifies culture-loaded words into material culture words, ecological culture words, linguistic culture words, social cultural words and religious culture words. The words themselves are characterized by generality, ambiguity and ethnicity in their meanings, an they are constantly changing with the development of society. The vocabulary is rich and the classification standards are difficult to unify, which hinders the classification of culturally loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translatability of Culture-loaded Words '''&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of whether culture is translatable, Steiner, a well-known translation theorist, argues that “Human commonalities make translation possible” (2001: 259). Translatability and untranslatability is a crucial issue for translation studies to establish its principles and make it an independent discipline. Firstly, to deny the translatability of translation is essentially to deny the ability of language to express and describe the unknown. Secondly, untranslatability originates from the limited knowledge and ability of the translator, which is actually unknowable. Thirdly, translation cannot be classified as untranslatable just because it is difficult. The so-called untranslatable actually means that when the source language is translated into the target language, the loss of the source language is great. In addition, it is believed that only by understanding the differences between national cultures and acknowledging the translatability of culture-loaded words, can we effectively communicate with each other and achieve the goal of communication. Translatability is the mark of human language, and the development of human language and culture is built on the basis of translatability, without which there is no way to talk about human cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great linguistic and cultural differences between the source culture and the translated culture, the translator can only translate on the basis of making the translation as close to the original as possible. The translation of culture-loaded words should follow the following principles (Liao Qiyi, 2000): a. the reproduction of the meaning of the original words is better than the reproduction of the form; b. the context in which the original words are used must be taken into account in the choice of words; c. the key implied meaning of the original words should be converted into non-implied meaning in the translation. All these principles require us to: a. translate the connotation of the original language; b. pay attention to the cultural context of the original language; c. transform the more difficult cultural vocabulary in the original text into easily acceptable vocabulary in the target language. In view of this, when dealing with culture-loaded words, it is important for the content of the translation to be faithful to the original, but the cultural connotation should be paid more attention to. A translation without cultural connotation will make the readers of a different language get a wrong understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Difficulties in the translation of culture-loaded words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Differences in Worldview and Ideology'''&lt;br /&gt;
Worldview refers to how people perceive the universe, nature, and how they perceive the relationship between humans and nature. As such, it affects all aspects of human perception, such as beliefs, ideas and behaviors. Chinese and Western cultures with different worldviews may contain different values and perceptions of the same objective thing. Generally speaking, China emphasizes unity, while the West emphasizes independence, which is the biggest difference between China and the West in terms of worldview. For example, the Chinese preach “harmony is precious” and advocate and glorify “collectivism”. However, Western culture focuses on individual independence, individual freedom and individual rights. It encourages people to realize and express themselves, believing that “everyone is unique”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Differences in the Natural and Geographical Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a reflection of the objective world in real life, and the environment in which people live produces the languages they speak. In the process of producing and developing a language, any nation is influenced to varying degrees by the geographical environment and climatic conditions in which it lives. Therefore, differences in the natural and geographical environment are also important factors in the formation of different culture-loaded words. For example, the true meaning of the phrase “east wind” and “west wind” in Chinese is very different from that in English. The “east wind” in the minds of the Chinese is warm and can make the grass and trees grow, similar to the spring wind. Because China’s topography is high in the west and low in the east, facing the sea in the east. In China, the east wind is given the cultural connotation of “vitality”, “spring”, “new life” and so on. In the Chinese winter, however, the northwest wind from Siberia is bitterly cold and harsh. In the West, for example, in the United Kingdom, the east wind comes from the northern part of the European continent and is extremely cold, while the west wind from the Atlantic Ocean is warm, humid and pleasant. This is why the famous English poet Shelley’s lyrical poem Ode to the West Wind appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Differences in Historical Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
There are significant differences in the historical culture backgrounds of China and the West. China’s feudal ruling system lasted for more than 3,000 years, and before 1840, China’s traditional philosophical thinking was mainly based on Confucianism, with the addition of Taoism. In the West, for example, the United Kingdom has been developing in the transition to capitalism since 1640. Due to the different historical development backgrounds of the two cultures, their cultural differences are also reflected in the use of words. For example, the English idiom “is it necessary to use a steam hammer to crack nuts?” means “no need to make a fuss”, which is equivalent to the Chinese saying “why use a cow's knife when killing a chicken? (杀鸡焉用牛刀)”. This idiom shows that Britain had entered the industrial age, while China was still in a backward production based on agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.4 Differences in Religious Beliefs'''&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country that mainly believes in Buddhism, and Buddhism has a very wide influence in people’s social life. For example, the Chinese idioms “菩萨心肠”, “跑得了和尚跑不了庙”, “临时抱佛脚” and “借花献佛” are accompanied by connotations of Chinese culture, which are difficult for Westerners to understand. In the West, religion occupies an extremely important position in social life, thought and culture, and is one of the main characteristics of Western culture. For example, for the Chinese, the “End of World” can easily be understood as a terrifying moment when a catastrophe is imminent and mankind is about to be destroyed. However, for Westerners, it does not mean terror, but it means that one day the world will finally end, and everyone will accept God’s final judgment, which means that the time for justice is coming.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation on the Macro Basis of the Values of the Source Language Region'''&lt;br /&gt;
The word “worldview” encompasses a large category that reflects people’s understanding of the universe, the world, nature and the relationship between human beings and nature. At the same time, the influence of worldview is also very broad and significant. It affects people’s recognition of the value of things, and influences the way people perceive and think about things. Therefore, if someone want the translation of culture-loaded words to make the target readers feel the same as the readers in the source language, he or she should translate them on the premise of understanding the worldview and values of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Explanation of the Social and Historical Background and Religious Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
The English-speaking countries of the West believe in the spirit and values transmitted by the ancient Greek and Roman cultures, while China mainly believes in the spirit transmitted by the Confucian culture, which also includes the spirit of Taoist culture. China has a history and culture of 5,000 years, more than half of which has been ruled by the feudal monarchy, while the feudal system in Western countries was established later and developed mainly towards capitalism after the Industrial Revolution. Such differences will be shown in the English vocabulary, so in the translation of culture-loaded words, explanation of the different social and historical backgrounds and religious and cultural beliefs is very necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Understanding of the Natural and Humanistic Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in the natural environment between the East and the West have a very important impact on the differences in English and Chinese culture-loaded words. For example, “east wind” in China means a good implied meaning, whereas “east wind” in the western population means desperate. It is mainly caused by geographical environment factors and climate factors in the east and west. The humanistic environment here refers mainly to customs and habits, and more specifically in the appellation of relatives and the use of honorific expressions. Easterners pay more attention to respect and courtesy, while Westerners emphasize equality.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Guided by the Semantic Basis of the English-Chinese Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Through various comparative studies between English and Chinese, linguists have found that there are four main types of culture-loaded words: vacancy words, conflict words, reciprocity words and iterative words. Among them, iterative words are divided into two types, one is words with the same meaning but different shapes, and the other is words with the same shape but different meanings. For example, in English, “red” (红) is not only used as “red”, but also as “black” (black tea 红茶) and “brown” (brown sugar 红糖) in some fixed words. It is a common phenomenon that people associate the same word with different meanings. For example, in the West, the English word “dog” is used in a sentence describing a person to express praise. While from the Chinese people’s perspective, the word “dog” is often used in a derogatory way, such as “走狗” (flunky/lackey). &lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Translation Models of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has many words that are used to express its own specific cultural concepts, and their signified is the clearest only in a particular cultural context. The problem of translation may arise once one moves out of a specific cultural context into one that is quite different from one’s own. The principle of translating culture-loaded mainly depends on the cultural background of the source language, the social background, the translator’s cultural concept and the cultural acceptance mentality of the targeted readers, and other factors, which are closely related and mutually reinforcing. In dealing with the translation of culture-loaded words, translators can take the following models.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Go-ahead Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The go-ahead model refers to the direct entry of cultural expressions from the source language into the translation. Many cultural words are translated with the go-ahead model, which means that transliteration or literal translation is used in translation. There are transliterated words such as microphone, yin and yang, sofa, fans and the literal translation of words such as hot dog and three representations.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 Block Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural expression of the source language fades away and its cultural meaning is not adopted by the targeted culture, which is the cultural block or block model. Some cultural words are blocked from the target language culture because of the limitation of language function. The most obvious example is some expressions that express self-effacement in Chinese, such as “鄙人”, “拙文” and “贵姓”. Even in the title of an article, people will often find expressions such as “浅谈”, “初探” and “刍议” to indicate one’s immature views. In addition, there are also some honorific expressions, such as “令堂”, “大作”, and “光临”, etc. When translating into English, the cultural connotations of such expressions can be appropriately reflected in the context of China, but it is not necessary to translate every word, i.e., the cultural connotations of the Chinese language can be blocked.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 Annotation Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation model refers that the target language provides information about the cultural context of the source language cultural expression, that is, the method of interpretation of the target language provides a little but important context or situational information for foreign cultural concepts in the target language. For example, cynicism, as a foreign word, is one of the four major philosophical schools of ancient Greece, represented by the figure of Diogenes of Sinop. There is no existing equivalent in Chinese. At that time, the philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism seemed to behave, speak, act and even live in a way that was uninhibited, unscrupulous and shameless, but they were loyal, reliable, sensitive and clear-cut, which were very similar to some characteristics of dogs. So people call these philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism as “犬儒”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Integration Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The integration model refers to the fusion of cultural expressions in the source language and the target language, which enters the target language in a novel linguistic form. Obviously, the integration model is closely related to the openness of different cultures and the frequency of interaction. The terms “X-ray”, “typeB ultrasonic”, “T-shirt” and “Coca Cola” imported from the Western seem to be named directly in Chinese. This kind of translation method that integrates transliteration and free translation is undoubtedly an effective way for foreign culture to integrate into the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Adaption Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
When the cultural expression of the source language is omitted and replaced by a translated one, the cultural meaning of the source language disappears, which is the process of adaption model. The domestication translation method aims to minimize the exoticism in the translation and provide a natural and smooth translation for the target language readers, according to Venuti (1995). The cultural domestication model is usually used together with the annotation model when it is used to translate cultural words. For example, the English expression for “拳击练习” is “shadow boxing”. If it is borrowed to express “太极拳” in Chinese, the word “Chinese” must be added before the expression to become “Chinese shadow boxing”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.1 Literal Translation: to Convey Cultural Connotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
As the name implies, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; is the direct conversion of the meaning and structure of the source language words into the target language words, including literal translation and literal translation with annotations. Human beings live on the same earth, and although there are huge differences between Chinese and English national cultures, there are also certain similarities. For some Chinese-English culture-loaded words, the literal translation method can not only retain the cultural connotation of the source language words, but also transmit them to the target language culture, thus achieving the cross-cultural communication purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many examples of literal translation in both Chinese and English languages, and almost no trace of translation can be seen, reflecting the successful fusion of Chinese and Western cultures. For example, “fast food” in English is directly translated as “快餐”, and “all roads lead to Rome” is translated as “条条大路通罗马”. In English, there are also vocabulary expressions directly translated from Chinese, such as “paper tiger (纸老虎)”, “one country, two systems (一国两制)”, and “keep pace with the times (与时俱进)” and so on. The above examples vividly illustrate that appropriate literal translation of culture-loaded words can not only maintain the unique national flavor of the source language vocabulary, but also enrich the vocabulary of the target language to a certain extent, provided that the literal translation does not cause misunderstanding among the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese traditional culture is broad and profound, and the Chinese language is full of words with strong cultural connotations. In order to better retain the connotation and flavor of these culture-loaded words, and to make the traditional culture of the Chinese nation acceptable to the whole world, the translators very often adopt the literal translation method for such words. For example, “四书” is translated as “Four Books”, “五经” as “Five Classics”, “文房四宝” as “Scholar’s Four Jewels”, “龙舟” as “Dragon Boat” and “剪纸” as “paper-cut”, and so on. This kind of literal translation can preserve the profound connotation and infinite charm of traditional Chinese culture in the process of cross-cultural communication between East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.2 Free Translation: to Seek Functional Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, there are many culture-loaded words with specific connotations in both Chinese and English languages, and if a literal translation is used, it is likely to cause misunderstanding among the target language readers and even cultural conflicts. Therefore, the translation of these words can be used to seek functional equivalence of the free translation method, without pursuing the language form of the source language, only to convey the meaning of the source language. As the name implies, free translation means translating according to the meaning of the words. The advantage of the free translation method is that the translator is not limited by the construction pattern of the words, and translators can translate by inferring the deeper meaning and cultural connotation of the words in the source language. Take the typical Chinese dishes with strong Chinese culture as an example, if the expressions such as “四喜丸子”, “醉蟹” and “红烧狮子头” directly translated into English in literal translation, they will definitely make foreign guests who do not understand Chinese culture feel more confused. Therefore, when translating the names of such Chinese dishes into English, the principle of free translation should be followed, indicating the ingredients and the method of preparation, so that foreigners can easily understand and accept them. For example, “红烧狮子头” could be translated as “braised pork ball in brown sauce”, “四喜丸子” as “braised pork balls in gravy” and “蚂蚁上树” as “vermicelli with spicy minced pork”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many idioms containing historical allusions in Chinese. Such culturally loaded words cannot find the corresponding cultural connotations in English. If they are literally translated, they will often find it difficult for target language readers who know little about Chinese history and culture. In this case, it is a wise choice for translators to adopt free translation. For example, “悬梁刺股” can be translated as “to be extremely hard-working in one’s study”, “东施效颦” as “crude imitation with ludicrous effect”, and “塞翁失马，焉知非福” as “a loss may turn out to be a gain”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
By the same token, there are some words in English that are closely related to the characteristics of their national culture, but these words in Chinese do not have similar cultural connotations. In ancient England, the land was mainly ploughed by horses, so there are many slang expressions related to “horse” in English. However, the image of “horse” has no similar associative meaning in Chinese, so when translating from English to Chinese, one should only need to explain its meaning. For example, “horse doctor” can be translated as “蹩脚医生”, “horse sense” as “基本常识” and “work for a dead horse” as “徒劳无益”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.3 Transliteration: to Preserve Cultural Identity'''&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a translation method that is parallel to literal translation and free translation, and it has an irreplaceable function in certain situations. According to Jin Huikang (2003), translators should not use words with different concepts because of vocabulary vacancies, and he points out that “the most prominent role of transliteration is that it can overcome the expression barriers brought about by linguistic and cultural gaps, bridge the two languages, spread foreign cultures, reduce the loss of information in translation, and thus promote language and cultural communication.” The two languages of Chinese and English have absorbed a large number of foreign words from each other, and these foreign words retain the unique cultural personality of the source language vocabulary. Foreign words are the inevitable product of cultural exchange and integration, and to a certain extent, they are the result of translators’ transliteration strategies in translation activities. The purpose of translation is to break through the language barrier between the source language and the target language and promote effective cross-cultural communication. Therefore, for some words carrying the cultural characteristics of the native language, the translator uses the translation strategy of transliteration or transliteration with annotation, which is effective in preserving the cultural characteristics of the source language words and integrating them into the cultural system of the target language, so that the target language readers can understand the foreign culture to the maximum extent and promote cultural intercommunication and integration.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many words in Chinese that are directly transliterated from English culture-loaded words, such as “沙发” (sofa), “汉堡” (hamburger), “吉他” (guitar), “爵士” (jazz) and “麦克风” (microphone). Accordingly, there are a large number of culture-loaded words in Chinese that have been transliterated into English. Most of them are everyday words with Chinese cultural characteristics, cultural specific items and some words related to Chinese politics. For example, “tofu” (豆腐), “chowmein” (炒面), “litchi”(荔枝), “fengshui” (风水), “wushu” (武术) and “erhu” (二胡) in English are all directly transliterated from Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
When some vocabularies are first introduced into the English context, the target language readers are not familiar with their cultural connotations, so it is difficult for them to be understood only by transliteration. Therefore, the method of transliteration with annotation is adopted, which not only preserves the cultural characteristics of Chinese words through transliteration, but also enables the target language readers to clearly understand their meanings through annotation. With the in-depth development of cross-cultural communication between East and West and the increase of Western understanding of Chinese culture, the annotation of these culture-loaded words can be omitted and only transliteration can be used. For example, for the Chinese term “阴阳”, translators initially adopted the strategy of transliteration with annotation to translate it, that is, “yin and yang, the two opposing principles in nature, the former feminine or negative, the latter masculine or positive”. Nowadays, most western readers have already understood the cultural connotation of “阴阳”, so many translators directly transliterate it as “yin and yang”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is national, special and complex. As a special linguistic phenomenon, “culture-loaded words” are rich in cultural connotations and record the influence and penetration of a nation on language in various aspects. This poses a challenge to translators, who are required to be flexible in dealing with culture-loaded words. American scholar Venuti (1992) advocates the use of resistant translation to reveal the gap between the original culture and the target culture, in contrast to the previous reader-centered domestication or transparent translation methods. When translating culture-loaded vocabularies,the original culture should be taken as the core, and the national characteristics of the original culture should be preserved in the translation process, which is respectful of the original culture on the one hand, and meets the requirements of translation standards on the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models for culture-loaded words; literal translation, free translation and transliteration are effective translation strategies for overcoming culture-loaded word translation barriers. As to which translation model and translation strategy to choose, the translator should make a decision at the right time according to different situations. Every model and strategy has its advantages and limitations, but the translator should be flexible in choosing the right one to make the translation as meaningful and effective as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chunyan XIANG. On Translation Strategies of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words[J]. Canadian Social Science, 2016, 12(6).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hua S. An Interpreting Study of Chinese Culture-loaded Words from the Perspective of Relevance-Adaptation Model[J]. Language and Translation, 2012, 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Yuewu,Yang Qin. An Investigation into the Culture-Loaded Words Learning by English Majors in a Vocational College in China[J]. English Language Teaching, 2015, 8(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Juan Bai. A Brief Analysis of Culture-Loaded Words C-E Interpretation Based on the Interpretive Theory--Taking the COVID-19 Chinese-English Glossary as an Example[J]. Frontiers in Educational Research, 2020, 3(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Steiner, G. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2001: 259.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (ed.). Rethinking Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. Routledge, 1995: 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈喜荣. 从功能语法语境理论看文化负载词的翻译[J]. 外国语文, 1998 (1): 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*胡文仲. 跨文化交际学概论[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 1999: 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
*景芳, 段成. 从语域理论视角浅谈文化负载词的翻译[J]. 中华文化论坛, 2017(03): 110-116.&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康. 跨文化交际翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
*李雪君. 以汉、英“水”语义对比研究为例看跨文化交际背景汉语文化负载词的教学[D]. 兰州: 西北师范大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京: 译林出版社, 2000: 232, 236.&lt;br /&gt;
*宋洁. 英汉文化负载词图式对比及翻译[J]. 广西民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2016, 38(06): 172-176.&lt;br /&gt;
*汪榕培. 英语词汇学高级教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002: 67-69.&lt;br /&gt;
*郑德虎. 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. 上海翻译, 2016 (02): 53-56.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=115705</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=115705"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T12:22:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* 4.2.3 Differences in Thinking Patterns */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin, Student No.202070080595 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this paper gives a detailed overview of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this paper makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this chapter gives a detailed overview on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this chapter makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:18, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories; Western translation theories; Translation methods; Similarity; Difference;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论根植于翻译实践活动，具有诸多得相似性，但它们孕育在不同的文化土壤之中，故又各具特色。本文在阅读有关翻译理论书籍及论文的基础上，对中西翻译理论的发展历程进行了较为详尽的梳理概述，并在此基础上对中西译论进行对比，揭示其相似性与相异性。此外，本文对中西译界的翻译方法进行对比研究，旨在为读者提供一个全新的视角，认识中西翻译理论发展的框架及各自的特点，有针对性地更好地推动翻译实践以及翻译研究的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论；翻译方法；相似性；相异性；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this paper argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this chapter argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and Translation Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the subject construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the discipline construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) Translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) While, translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the grammer rule of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. People summarize translation practice and then conclude principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. Through translation practices, people summarize principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choice of words and sentence of the translator and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choosing of words and sentences and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present a comprehensive explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present an all-round explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Theory and Translation Practice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and full understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining and guiding social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, it external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, its external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation practice does not depend on translation theory for its existence, translation theory inevitably comes from translation practice. Once it comes into being, it will guide translation practice in turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison of Translation Theories between China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theory came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards the direction of systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theories came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards being systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first combs the development of Chinese and western translation theories in detail, on this basis, it further reveals the similarities and otherness between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Western Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Western translation theory can be divided into five stages. (Tan Zaixi 2009, 46-70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature and Bible translation theories in ancient Rome&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many of epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church remained hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero in the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero from the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theories from the Middle Ages to Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the stylistic characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, the representative of this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, a representative of translators during this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theories of literary translation in the Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There are also many representatives in this period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There were also many representatives in this period. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erasmus did not submit to the authority of theology, and believed that the translation of the Bible depended on the language knowledge of the translator; while Luther put forward that translation must adopt and absorb the humanist thought of popular language. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55) In terms of Amyot, he held the opinion that the translator must fully understand the original text and concentrate efforts to the translation of the content; the writing style of translation must be simple and natural. He emphasized the unity of literal translation and free translation as well as the combination of content and form. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. in this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) That is, the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. In this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) They are: the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Theories of literary translation in Modern times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of the development of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in translation activities. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in the process of translation. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler put forward three basic translation principles in his book Essay on the Principles of Translation: a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. In addition, he also proposed the standards of an excellent translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. One is to do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while the other is to make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation and to elaborate on it. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. Firstly, do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while secondly, make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation proposed by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation, and making elaborations on them. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt believed that language determines the world view and put forward the theory that language is both translatable and untranslatable. This had a great impact in the 20th century, making the translatability and untranslatability of language once again become one of the hot topics discussed by translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Contemporary translation theories since the World War II&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the end of the World War II, the world has been in a state of relative peace. After the baptism of the war, western countries began to restore and develop production and economy in full swing. In this context, translation has also entered a new stage of development in which the dimensions, forms, scales and achievements of translation are unparalleled in any other period in history. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, commercial, diplomatic, scientific and technological and other professional translations witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theory emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translations in commerce circles, diplomatic affairs, science and technology and other professional fields witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theories emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobson, an outstanding Russian linguist, divided translation into three categories from the perspective of semiotics: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to the use of language signs to explain other language signs in the same language, which is also called &amp;quot;the change of expression&amp;quot;; interlingual translation is the interpretation between two languages, that is, to explain certain language signs with the signs of another language; intersemiotic translation is to interpret linguistic signs through the non-linguistic sign system, or to interpret non-linguistic signs with linguistic signs. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages in many aspects instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and he also discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Chinese Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese translation theory can be divided into four stages.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translation theory of Buddhist in the Late Han, Sui and Tang Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theory. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theories. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Being different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods was profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods were profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theory of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, the translation theory in this period is practical. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, translation theories in this period were practical.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward the concept of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Modern translation theory from 1919 to 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great number of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great deal of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the same meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying drew a conclusion of the three realms of translation--resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit--from the experience of artistic creation and copying. He combined translation theories with the aesthetics of literature and art, directly inspiring the translation theories of Fu Lei and others. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei emphasized the resemblance of spirit but not of form. Besides, Mao Dun believed that the reproduction of artistic conception is the most important task of literary translation, so that the target readers can receive the same feelings as if reading the original text. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Contemporary translation theory since the 1950s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation is considered as a discipline by translators. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory, which marked the beginning of the transformation of Chinese translation theory towards a systematic development. In 1990, Liu Miqing published Modern Translation Theories, marking the establishment of a modern translation system in China. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By sorting out the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be found that due to the differences in economic, political, cultural and social backgrounds between China and the West, there are some differences between Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theory are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theories are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of humanity. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of human. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation for this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation to this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, China maintains relatively conservative in translation studies while the West pursues innovation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 233) Traditionally, the Chinese people have a strong tendency to worship the ancient and authority, and their thinking pattern is influenced by the philosophy of &amp;quot;universal application&amp;quot;. For instance, the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” proposed by Yan Fu is regarded as an insuperable existence by some people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference is inevitable. Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between Chinese and Western translation history. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between China and West in their translation histories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, issues relating to &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; have always been the core topic of translation theories in both China and the West since ancient times. (Liang Dan 2016, 104) When expressing the concept of &amp;quot;the translation must be faithful to the original&amp;quot;, various terms are used both in China and in the West, mainly including fidelity, loyalty, accuracy, equivalence, correspondence, etc. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the principles and methods of translation have been systematically summarized by both Chinese and Western translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 220) For example, Dolet summarized the &amp;quot;five elements of translation&amp;quot;; Tytler put forward &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot;; Dao An proposed &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;; Xuanzang proposed a concrete principle of &amp;quot;Five Categories of Untranslated Terms”. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the difference in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures has always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarity between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the differences in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures have always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarities between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarity between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents similarity with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides is independent from each other, but they share some commonality. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarities between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents to be similar with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides are independent from each other, but they share some commonalities. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflections of Translations Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication and Doreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization were proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions that the target reader is accustomed to to convey the content of the source language. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the language features of foreign cultures, absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions to convey the content of the source language,which the target reader is accustomed to. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the foreign language features, and absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language styles, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be separated. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original authors, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be used separately. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original texts, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Three Principles of Tytler and Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarity between them has drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarities between them have drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, Yan Fu mentioned in the preface of the Evolution and Ethics, &amp;quot;three things are hard to achieve in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220) However, Yan Fu did not present detailed definition of it, instead, he further stated that &amp;quot;it is difficult to stay faithful to the original text; if the translation is faithful without expressiveness, it is equal to untranslated ones; therefore, expressiveness should be put at priority”. It is the statement that generates controversy of its definition in the academic circle. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1790, Tytler proposed the three principles of translation in his great work Essay on the Principles of Translation, that is, a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. (Tytler 1790, 9) It caused extensive repercussions in the translation circle and is considered as a milestone in the history of Western translation. (Ren Qingliang 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose put requirements on the translator from three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose requirements on the translator in three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equivalent to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equal to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated the importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. However, his disciple Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. Therefore, Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to an adequate representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, it English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a complete representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, the English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions in the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should be accurate and reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions of the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should accurately reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the differences between the two can not be ignored. Literal translation requires higher degree of faithfulness to the original. It is generally used in the science, technology and law-related translations for the reason that such article types require precise words and avoid ambiguity. Free translation, on the other hand, is relatively abstract. It is often used in translating poetry, prose and other literary works, to express the main connotation of the original text with divergent thinking, thus increasing the aesthetic feeling and artistry of translation.(Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the difference between Chinese and Western way of thinking is universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the differences between Chinese and Western way of thinking are universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of translation experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own rules of development, which is proved by the similarity between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this paper proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own laws of development, which is proved by the similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this chapter proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation systems, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation system, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences are more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and NewYork: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. New York: Prentice Hall. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, Alexander Fraser. (1790). ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. London: Dent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 别芳芳, 黄勤. (2008). 多雷和泰特勒翻译原则之比较研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation Principles of Dolet and Tytler]. ''外语教育'' Foreign Language Education. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). ''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Coursebook on Translation]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (1998). 翻译中的文化因素: 异化与归化 [Cultural Elements in Translation: Domestication and Foreignization]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yuntao 李云涛. (2007). 中国译学的雏形——古代佛经翻译理论发展脉络 [The Prototype of Chinese Translation Study--the Development of Buddhist Translation Theory]. ''科技信息(学术研究)'' Science. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan 梁旦. (2016). 中西翻译理论对比 [A Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discriminating Yan Fu's theory and Tetler's Three Principles of Translation]. ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research Guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Pingjun 刘平军. (2018). 《翻译学：作为独立学科的求索与发展》评介 [Review on Translation Studies: The Making and Evolution of an Independent Discipline]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 任庆亮, 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A Comparison of the Translation Standards between Yan Fu and Tytler]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng孙艺风. (2002). 理论、经验、实践——再论翻译理论研究 [Theory, Experience and Practice: Reassessing the Significance of Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). ''翻译学'' [The Science of Translation]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). 关于西方翻译理论发展史的几点思考 [Investigating Translation Theory in the West: Thoughts on Its Development and Its Study]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2009). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West]. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Songzhen 王崧珍. (2015). 文艺复兴和宗教改革时期西方文化翻译实践述评——从布鲁尼到马丁·路德 [A Review of the Western Translation Practice during the Renaissance and Reformation--from Bruni to Martin Luther]. ''昌吉学院学报'' Journal of Changji University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei 许钧, 穆雷. (2009). ''中国翻译研究(1949—2009)'' [Chinese Translation Studies: 1949-2009]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Weizhi 许威治. (2009). 中西翻译理论的差异性比较及其启示 [Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories and Enlightenment]. ''语文学刊: 外语教育与教学'' Journal of Language and Literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Mingxing 杨明星. (2014). 中国外交新词对外翻译的原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies for the Translation of Diplomacy Vocabularies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹. (2013). 中西译论比较研究 [A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between China and the West]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 张美, 王荣媛. (2019). 论归化异化翻译策略选择的影响因素 [On Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization Strategies]. ''英语广场'' English Square. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Lingshun周领顺. (2019). “翻译理论与实践关系的讨论”: 回顾与反思 [Rethinking the Relation between Translation Theory&amp;amp;Translation Practice]. ''上海翻译'' Shanghai Journal of Translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 朱丽云, 徐静娴. (2019). 有关直译和意译的讨论 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. ''汉字文化'' Sinogram Culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theory - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张瑜 Zhang Yu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker, and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass, and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of his identity as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for descendants, including translations of literature and theory works. From the time line, the records of his translation activities are much earlier than his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:13, 16 December 2020 (UTC)徐梦蝶修改&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation, Rather to be Faithful than Fluent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈鲁迅的翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity serving as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation, and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation as well as translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation, hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation, as well as translation criticism.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, the purposes that he translated the two categories of works are different.（Chen 2000, 289）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, translations of two categories have distinct purposes. （Chen 2000, 289）--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to service for the revolution and serve as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literature workers who stand with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation to the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. In his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to serve for the revolution and as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literary workers standing with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation with the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. From his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second category, Lu Xun hoped that these translation works were able to provide reference materials for people. In the preface of his translation work, ''Ideology, Landscape, Figure'', he mentioned that &amp;quot;my translation and introduction aim at making partial readers learn the existence of those things, persons, ideology and remarks…Therefore, if I believe that it’s useful and beneficial, I would attempt to translate it (Chen 2000,290).&amp;quot; It’s obvious that as long as Chinese people could learn something from these works translated by him, the value of translations has been achieved.(Chen 2000,290-291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the reasons that Lu Xun translated children's literature included two aspects. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects to explain Lu Xun's translation of children's literature. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to be the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Hard Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept of literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept, literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give a definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose the word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend many parts of the translation. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me, there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me,(这里是自己翻译的原文吧，我觉得是不是可以附加上中文的原文？) there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rather to be Faithful than Fluent====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. In Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to be not fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. From Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to non-fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one purpose was to resist ethnocentrism and introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammas and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance that Chinese readers treated the foreign language. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, one purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one was to resist ethnocentrism and to introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammar, and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance of Chinese readers when they treat foreign texts. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, the other purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, although the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; was attacked by other scholars after its introduction, in fact, this concept showed Lu Xun's progressive thoughts and his tolerance to foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Retranslation====&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and another is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not an ideal method, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of directly translating from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, there was no people who understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance retranslation was the best choice to introducing other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better than mine. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303).&amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex contents, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and the other is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not ideal, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of being translated directly from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, no one understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance, retranslation was the best choice to introduce other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied of my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303). &amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation version for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation version for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis began to happen. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation versions for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation versions for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis appear. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to apples with scars. As for the previous methods, once there were scars in the apples, people would discard them completely, which led to pay a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and highlight the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to rotten apples. As for previous methods, once there was anywhere rotten in an apple, people would discard it completely, which led to a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also take into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also be taken into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation theory did not take shape in a short time. It took a long time for it to form and develop through long-lasting translation practice and improvement. In this part, it intends to introduce the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;, and then analyze the social reasons for the changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Philosophy of &amp;quot;Intermediate&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from the survival of the fittest advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from “the survival of the fittest” advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and vernacular Chinese to translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese, and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change the original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and in vernacular Chinese with translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Translation Strategy=====&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there had obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there were obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first one to march to a different drummer and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first (to march to a different drummer)? and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Social Reasons for the Formation and Development====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation activities lasted about 33 years. His translation theory can be found among his numerous translation works. The following intends to explore the reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. It intends to mainly expound the social reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on the scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation versions of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive period with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was the proposal of his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that enlightened Chinese people and save the old China by learning from foreign literary works promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
u Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation， as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that to enlighten Chinese people and to save the old China by learning from foreign literary works, promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
(这里可以分两段)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集》[The Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 北京：人民文学出版社[People's Literature Publishing House]. 1981年.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集补遗》[Supplement to the Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 天津：天津人民出版社[Tianjin People's Publishing House]. 2018年.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧 Gu Jun.《鲁迅翻译研究》[M][Study of Lu Xun's Translation].福建：福建教育出版社[Fujian Education Publishing House]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*吴钧 Wu Jun.《鲁迅翻译文学研究》[C][Study of Lu Xun's Literature in Translation]. 齐鲁书社[Shandong Book Club]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*李文革 Li Wenge.“重释鲁迅的‘宁信而不顺’——西方解构主义的视角”[Reinterpreting Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Rather to be Faithful Than Fluent: a Western Deconstructionist Perspective]. 跨语言文化研究[Cross Linguistic and Cultural Studies]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*刘孔喜，骆贤凤 Liu Kongxi and Luo Xianfeng.“鲁迅翻译思想的‘中间物’哲学理据”[The Philosophical Justification of 'Intermediates' in Lu Xun's Thought on Translation]. 绍兴文理学院学报[Journal of Shaoxing College of Arts and Sciences]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*黄琼英 Huang Qiongying. “鲁迅语言观与翻译策略关系初探”[A Preliminary Study on the Relationship between Lu Xun's View of Language and Translation Strategy]. 曲靖师范学院学报[Journal of Qujing Normal College]. 2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Xiaojun. &amp;quot;The Difference Between Lawrence Venuti's Foreignization and Lu Xun's Foreignization&amp;quot;[劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化与鲁迅的异化的差别]. Proceedings of 2018 7th International Conference on Applied Social Science (ICASS 2018)[2018年第七届国际应用社会科学大会论文集]. Ed. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Xiaodong and Ding Ting. &amp;quot;The Influence of Lu Xun's 'Hard Translation' Concept on the Transformation of Modern Chinese Culture&amp;quot;[鲁迅的 &amp;quot;硬译 &amp;quot;理念对中国现代文化转型的影响]. Proceedings of 7th International Workshop on Arts, Culture, Literature, and Education (IWACLE 2018)[2018年第七届国际艺术、文化、文学和教育研讨会论文集]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Lan. &amp;quot;On Lu Xun's Translation Activities in the 1930s Viewed Through Bourdieu's Sociological Theory&amp;quot;[论从布迪厄的社会学理论看20世纪30年代鲁迅的翻译活动]. Sino-US English Teaching 14[中美英语教学14期]. 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology Theory 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu, 202070080598, MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not just an activity that refers to the practice of translation. In translation, theories form an integral part. With translation practice comes translation theory, and advances in theory will better guide practice. Perhaps the translation theories that translators are most familiar with are Skopos theory, domestication and foreignization, dynamic equivalence and the like, but these are all translation theories developed by celebrated foreign scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreign translation theories have been introduced to China and have developed in China, perhaps tinged with Chinese characteristics in order to adapt to Chinese translation, but we have always lacked translation theories that originate from China. Eco-translatology is a theory from the local. This thesis is aimed to give a brief introduction to ecological translation theory, embracing the inspiration for ecological translation theory, the three-dimensional transformation as a main strategy and the emphasis on the subjectivity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the translation of the subtitles of the American drama Prison Break will be taken as an application of the ecological translation theory strategy, so as to deepen the readers' understanding of the theory and possibly provide references for other translators on the application of ecological translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不仅仅是指翻译实践这样一种活动。在翻译的世界里，翻译理论占了不可或缺的一部分，有了翻译实践就会产生翻译理论，而理论的进步也会更好地指导翻译实践。或许译者最为熟悉的有翻译目的论、异化和归化、动态对等等一些翻译理论，但是这些都是国外著名学者所提出的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国外的翻译理论传到中国，在中国变化发展，也许有了中国特色，从而适应中国翻译，但我们始终缺乏从本土出发的翻译理论。生态翻译理论，就是从本土出发的翻译理论。本篇论文旨在对生态翻译理论进行一个简要地介绍，其中包括生态翻译理论的灵感来源、生态翻译的主要策略三维转换以及该理论对译者主体性的强调与诠释。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理论要应用就少不了实践，本文将会以美剧《越狱》的字幕翻译作为生态翻译理论策略的应用对象，从而深化读者对该理论的理解，也尽可能给其他研究者提供生态翻译理论应用的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology; Subtitle Translation; Three-dimentional transformation&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of translation theory, Eco-translatology, as an important methodological tool, a way of interpreting translation activities and a method of exploring translation theories, has increasingly shown its unique function and great charm. It is in the process of dynamic development and continuous improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of Eco-translatology and the proposal of Eco-translatology have undoubtedly achieved breakthroughs and its methods reached a new stage. Therefore, the study and exploration of the ideological basis of Eco-translatology and the three-dimensional transformation of the core methodology of Eco-translatology will help us fully understand the significance of Eco-translatology in contemporary translation studies and theoretical analysis of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, the author will introduce the inspiration of Eco-translatology and its practical translation strategy as multi-dimensional transformations then analyze the subjectivity of translators in the second chapter,. Finally, the author will integrate the theory of Eco-translatology with American TV show Prison Break. &lt;br /&gt;
===2 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Inspiration of Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Hu Gengshen, driven by Darwin's adaptive selection theory, put forward and further developed the theory of ecological translation. The adaptation theory of translation choice is the core concept of this theory, which defines translation as &amp;quot;the translator's selection activities adapted to the translation ecological environment&amp;quot;.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) The ecological environment of translation refers to “the world presented by the source language, the source language and the target language, that is, language, communication, culture, society, authors, readers and clients.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Friends as a celebrated sitcom, only its translation must take these specific group of people into consideration can it achieve its purpose. In this process, the translator is the only subject with subjective initiative.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) As the strategy of translation, multi-dimensional adaptation and adaptive selection appear to be crucially significant. The three-dimensional transformation of language, culture and communication dimensions are included in translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can be considered as the best translation is that the translation with the highest degree of integration adaptation and selection. The definition of translation ecological environment is the sum of all external conditions that affect the survival and development of translation theme. It includes the author, translator, reader, initiator, sponsor, publisher, and other characters of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The external environment related to the natural and economic environment, language and culture environment, social and political environment which concerns translation activities. The ecological environment of translation is interwoven by various elements, which is the sum of natural and humanistic factors in the occurrence, existence and development of translation activities. Cultural dimension and communicative dimension into practice by putting the transformation of linguistic dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three-dimensional transformation reveals its sweeping influence in translation. Language dimension transformation amounts to the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. This transformation can occur at different stages, levels and aspects of the translation process. To transmit information accurately and faithfully, the translator should choose and transform the language form in an adaptive way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension transformation adds up to the translator's methods to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations in the process of translation. More crucially, profound comprehension for the cultural discrepancy is the key to communicate accurate information. In this study, it demands translators must take the characteristics of historical and cultural documentary into account, and to use accurate language to transform the expression of cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communication dimension transformation emphasizes the adaptation and selection of translators' attention to bilingual communicative intentions in the process of translation. Only through multi-dimensional adaptation and at least three-dimensional selection and transformation can proper translation be carried out. (Hu Gengshen, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Three Dimentional Transformation of Eco-tranlatology===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make sure the precise and correctness of translation, the translator must consider the translation from multiple perspectives, levels and integrate various factors. Only in this way can the translation be closer to the original context. However, it is nearly impossible to achieve this goal in reality. After all, translation concerns a variety of contexts, cultures and other intricate factors. The environment is complex and changeable, which is difficult for translators to grasp those comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the translator find the key links and points, appropriate translation can be achieved to a certain extent. According to the theory of Eco-translation, three key dimensions must be transformed during translating the information, which is considered as three-dimensional transformation.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What language dimension transformation stresses is that the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. Since adaptation requires to be achieved, the original text must be understood and analyzed, and the translator must have a full insight of the meaning of the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What cultural dimension transformation indicates is that the translation process in which the translator pays attention to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations. America and China both has totally different historical background, thus formed very distinguished cultural features. It needs translators to mind the cultural discrepancy between these two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What communicative dimension transformation serves is that it requires translators to focus on the level of communication and whether the communicative intentions of the original text can be reflected in the translation, in addition to the transformation of linguistic information and the transmission of cultural connotations. Communication is unavoidable. If we want to communicate properly, then we should have a proper tone. When translating, the translator must grasp the emotion expressed by the author of the original text and accurately express the message the speaker wants to convey. (Hu Gengshen, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The subjectivity of Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
Katherine Reiss proposed the text type theory, which summarized various types of text into informative, expressive and operative types. She believes that almost all texts can find their own classification based on these three types, but there are also mixed text types, such as the autobiography of statesmen, which may have the function of operative as well as informative. Reiss believes that the specific translation method is determined by the text type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation theories continue to develop, and more and more translators find that text type theory may be too restrictive, ecological translation theories also propose translator subjectivity, aiming at transforming the translator from an invisible role to an explicit one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previously popular textual determinism or other factor determinism may ignore the creativity of the translator to a certain extent, treating the translator as a mere &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the two languages, and the translator's subjectivity is not given full play and many translations lose their vitality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of ecological translation theory, we can re-understand the relationship between the translator and the translation ecological environment in the translation process, so as to highlight the influence of the translator and emphasise that the translator is no longer invisible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology believes that in the translation process, the translator's subjectivity is primary and the object, the original text, is secondary. This is a significant reversal of the previous theory of focusing on the original text, and is in fact more in line with the reality that the translator plays an active and creative role in actual translation activities. Nowadays, machine translation is developing rapidly, and common economic and trade texts can be edited and modified after translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in literary translations, especially on subjects such as poetry, the subjectivity of the translator cannot be ignored, both in terms of understanding the content and the creativity of the output. In addition, the translation ecosystem boasts some characteristics: The translation as a whole is greater than the sum of its parts. The parts include the various elements of the translation process, such as the original work, the translation ecosystem, the translator and the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, through the adaptation and choice of the translator, the nature and function of each translation element interacts with each other, which ultimately affects the translation system as a whole and manifests itself in the translator's work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from these points, the translator-centred theory does not mean that the translator is completely free to create regardless of the original text. Eco-translation theory emphasises that translators adapt and make choices in an ecological translation environment, and that they should focus on their own creativity as well as the original text in order to produce dynamic translations.(Dong Jie, Yi Yongzhong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Application of the Theory in Subtitle Text Analysis of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Characteristics of America Television Show===&lt;br /&gt;
After the reform and opening up, people's living standards and quality of life have improved dramatically. People no longer just pursue food and clothing satisfaction, but have started to enrich their spiritual world. With the opening up of the country's policies, not only economic exchanges have been brought in, but also the spread of American films and TV shows has had a deeper impact on the country. It is said that art comes from life, so to a certain extent, American TV shows also reflects its style of life, attitudes and humanistic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of movies and TV plays proves to be a relatively new field of translation. A film with vivid subtitle translation can better convey the complete information to be expressed. As global economy and cultural exchanges advance, a large number of foreign films and TV programs have been introduced into China. As a medium, film and television works have made important contributions to the cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
Seriousness and colloquialism go hand in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Films and TV dramas are not just for the entertainment. Therefore, translators should take a serious attitude towards the subtitling of American dramas in order to avoid any inadvertent misunderstanding of different cultures. This gives the dialogue of American dramas a certain seriousness. However, seriousness does not mean that the subtitling of American dramas needs to be written throughout, as most of the plots take place in everyday life and the characters' dialogue is as commonplace as when we go out to eat, which requires the translators to avoid written language as much as possible, giving the audience a sense of being close to life and in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flexibility.&lt;br /&gt;
Film and television translation is a special literary form. While choosing accurate and vivid language to reproduce the ideological and artistic features of the original film to ensure the accuracy and vividness of the translated language, the translator should also make it consistent with the expressions and accents of the characters in the play. The most fundamental principle is the flexible handling of retention and innovation in subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there is a huge difference between Chinese and English languages, so the translator should pay special attention to the language difference when translating, and change the word class flexibly to avoid the situation where the words are not clear and the meaning is difficult to understand. Secondly, intonation is also very important as part of the dialogue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seriousness or liveliness, formality or casualness of the dialogue has a direct impact on the character, so the translator should ensure the accuracy of the translation and choose suitable language styles according to the different types of films in order to make the audience feel the same as the original language audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the translator should fully understand the connotation of the film, and flexibly handle the retention and innovation in subtitle translation according to the language characteristics and cultural background of both parties, making the subtitle translation more suitable for the cultural context through vocabulary and word class conversion, to show the charm of the film and retain the artistic value of the film to the greatest extent.（Qian Shaochang, 2000）&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 A Introduction of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
Prison Break is a crime-thriller, with an exciting, interlocking plot, adored by national and international audiences,. In this show, Mike (Wentworth Miller) and his brother Lincoln (Dominic Purcell) are interdependent. Lincoln borrows $90,000 from a loan shark to cover the tuition of his brother, and Mike uses the money to become a successful building and structural engineer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lincoln, however, reluctantly agrees to shoot a man in order to repay the loan shark, and is then set up as a scapegoat by a senior government official. Mike takes advantage of his career and learns about the prison structural system. After deliberately robbing a bank, he insists that he wants to be put in the same prison as his brother, and then tries his best to save him from being sentenced to death. quotation is missing--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 08:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Adaptive Selections in Linguistic Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
After discussed the basis of Eco-translatology, the characteristics of American TV shows, we should put it into practice so as to deepen our understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English are two different languages. Chinese emphasizes meaning, while English appears to be in strict accordance with the structure of sentences. Nida said that from a linguistic light, the biggest difference between Chinese and English is hypotaxis and parataxis.(Nida, 2001) In the process of translation, subtitle translators should learn by heart that the specific language characteristics so as to make the information transmission smoothly and authentically.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-You don't have a violent bone in your body, &lt;br /&gt;
我知道你天性善良，&lt;br /&gt;
-I said,are you being a smartass? &lt;br /&gt;
我问你是不是喜欢讽刺人？&lt;br /&gt;
-Just trying to fly low,avoid the radar,boss.&lt;br /&gt;
只不过想保持低调，不想引起注意，长官&lt;br /&gt;
-Do my time... and get out. &lt;br /&gt;
服完刑...就走人&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Reverse translations can also be considered to be a linguistic translation strategy, which can sometimes have a much more different effect than literal translations. This conversation occurs when Mike chats with a prison guard on arrival at the prison. “Don't have a violent bone in your body” is translated into “天性善良”. The reverse translation here show Mike's desire to impress the guard in order to facilitate a quiet environment in which to carry out his plans. In addition, “do my time” originally meant to pass the time, but the translator has chosen to adapt the translation to make it easier to understand and fit the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-He just sort of rolled over. He didn't put up a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
他就当睡觉翻个身似的，没任何反抗&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In a particular context, the meaning of a word often transcends its original meaning, and a context-dependent meaning appears, which is regarded as semantic addition. Therefore, the translator should jump out of the original meaning of the word and rely on the context in which the word is located to translate its meaning outside the context. The original meaning of “roll over” was to make a rolling motion or turn, but the phrase was translated to fit the context, adding the meaning of sleep over, which shows Mike's attitude to letting it run its course after being sentenced, and also provides an ambush for the plot to save his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Kellerman: There's a lawyer poking around.&lt;br /&gt;
有个律师在多管闲事&lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Anyone that's a threat is expendable.&lt;br /&gt;
对这种人不要心慈手软&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is difficult to understand this sentence just by looking at the meaning of the word expendable. But according to the meaning of the whole sentence it is clear that what is meant here is that anyone who is a threat should be dealt with without considering the cost. Sometimes, the meaning of an adjective is far from restricted to its original, which embodies that the context matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 Adaptive Selections in Cultural Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
China and America share dramatically different historical background and culture, thus there are some idioms, jargon, or any other adages that the two countries may has their own definition and explanation. In the process of translation, subtitle translators should bear in mind that the specific cultural characteristics between two countries so as to cause no misunderstanding.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Someone wants him dead,Veronica. &lt;br /&gt;
有人要置他于死地，Veronica&lt;br /&gt;
-Something more is going on here. &lt;br /&gt;
这背后有阴谋&lt;br /&gt;
-This is desperation,Michael. &lt;br /&gt;
你是在孤注一掷，Michael&lt;br /&gt;
-You're grabbing at straws. &lt;br /&gt;
是想抓救命稻草&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above sentences relatively use“want him dead”“desperation”“grab at straws”and the translator relatively selects typical Chinese sayings which are “置于死地”“孤注一掷”“救命稻草”. These Chinese idioms all have specific meanings and historical origins. “置于死地” means to put the opponent in a position to perish. This Chinese idiom is from Sun Wu's The Art of War: A person who falls into the water suddenly finds a straw and is saved by breathing underwater through a hollow straw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now often used in a metaphorical sense to refer to a person's only hope in a difficult situation. The context of this conversation is Mike and his brother's friend discussing the situation in which his brother has been set up and imprisoned, and these idioms are appropriate for the feeling of being set up and yet having no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Look where it got me.I'm not asking you to love me. I already screwed up that chance long ago. I'm asking you to love yourself. You can still put the brakes on this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
可看看我现在身处的地方，我不是在恳求你再爱我，很久以前我就失去了这个机会。我是让你要自爱，亡羊补牢，为时不晚。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “亡羊补牢，为时不晚” is a Chinese proverb. Once upon a time there was a child called Zhang San whose family had many sheep, but he was sloppy in his work. One day, there came a hole in the railing of the sheep pen. When Zhang San's neighbours saw the hole, they reminded him to repair the sheep pen. He shook his head and said, &amp;quot;It's only a small hole, it doesn't matter, you can fix it in a few days. When Zhang San was about to mend the fence of the sheep pen to see how the baby lambs were growing, he noticed that many of the sheep had run away and there were not many left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old man heard Zhang San's cries and asked him with concern. “It is not too late to fix it now, and you can save the remaining sheep.” Zhang San came to his senses. Zhang San thanked the old man, picked up a hammer and repaired the fence on the sheep pen firmly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, Zhang San has completely changed his bad habit of dragging his feet. Although Zhang San lost a lot of sheep, he learned a great lesson from the incident, and from then on developed a good habit of correcting mistakes as soon as they were made. This proverb is very appropriate in the translation of this paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Mike's brother ends up in prison and his child come to visit and see his father's decadence in prison, he wants to drop out of school, and the father says this to the child to make up for the bad influence he has had on him. The English word literally means you should step on the brakes, but the Chinese idiom is more apt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Westmoreland: Three days inside,and he's already thinking about turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
才在牢里呆了三天，他就想着要大闹天官。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, the translator translates turning rabbit as “大闹天宫”. For Chinese audiences, the Great Tribulation is a very familiar episode of Journey to the West. In the original story, Sun Wukong, was sued by the Dragon King for forcibly borrowing the East Sea Needle of the Goddess of Certainty, a treasure of the sea and also a powerful weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being humiliated and disgraced at the Peach Party, he fought his way to heaven. The Jade Emperor's Heavenly Hall was turned upside down and the immortals were helpless. This Chinese story is more graphic to the Chinese audience than the image of a turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Van Gogh over there is my new cellmate.&lt;br /&gt;
那边的“梵高”是我的新牢友&lt;br /&gt;
-Fernando: But you're going to do something about it, right?You're gonna get rid of him.&lt;br /&gt;
但我知道你不会坐以待毙的对吗?你会想办法摆脱他的。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This dialogue contains an idiom that is “坐以待毙”, which describes a person in extreme difficulty who is not actively trying to find a way out. The idiom is from the book ZhuKo Kungming's Second Memorial to the Throne on his Expedition. In the context of the whole episode, Mike wants to dig a hole to escape, but there is a new cellmate in the prison, who is unable to sleep at night due to mental problems, which makes the job of digging extremely difficult, as night is the only period to be free. So Fernando was worried that the plan could not be carried out, and if it was, most of the condemned prisoners in the prison would indeed be sitting around waiting to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Told you not to go around me to the Pop. But you just keep making waves, don't you?&lt;br /&gt;
跟你说了别去找狱长，但你还在惹是生非。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, “make waves” is translated as to “惹是生非”. This idiom means to stir up trouble, to cause trouble, and is taken from Feng Menglong's Instruction Stories to Enlighten the World. All of the escape partners just want to escape in peace and quiet, but the main character, Mike, has his own agenda, so he keeps the prison warden on his toes to achieve his goal. However, the other inmates think that Mike is just trying to disturb the warden, and “惹是生非” is a very accurate translation here.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 Adaptive Selections in Communicative Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
Communication proves to be a crucial intention of words. Audience needs to get the idea of what movies or documentaries want to express thus communicative purpose can be achieved.(Yangli, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Top of your class at Loyola. Magna cum laude, in fact. I can't help wondering what someone with your credentials is doing in a place like this. &lt;br /&gt;
Loyola的尖子生，优等成绩，我就纳闷了象你这么优秀的人才，跑到这种鬼地方干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:Took a wrong turn a few months back,I guess. &lt;br /&gt;
也许是几个月前拐错弯了。&lt;br /&gt;
-You make it sound like a traffic infraction. &lt;br /&gt;
你说的好像是交通违规似的。&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Like all you did was turn the wrong way up a one-way street. Everyone turns up one sooner or later. &lt;br /&gt;
就像在单行道上开错方向，人人迟早都会发生点意外。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In the process of translation, it is very important to choose the right words. And proper words refer not only to the correspondence of meaning, but also to the tone in a certain context. This translation method includes mood reproduction. Mood refers to the speaker's attitude towards what he says. It is a grammatical feature in the form of intonation and mood words. In the way of mood expression, there is only exclamation in English, such as oh my god, gosh, oh dear lord, and the like, which tries to show the audience the tone of surprise, praise, pain, but there is a lack of mood words with the same emotional meaning as in Chinese, such as“哦”“呢”“呀”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese translation, the translator should have a keen sense and a deep understanding of the mood in the original English text, managing to transplant the original characters' tone to the translation by appreciating the diverse moods in the ordinary English text. In this dialogue, it is nearly impossible to tell the tone of the speaker by the literal meaning of the words alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the translator has made his own adaptations in the context. The protagonist, a talented student, devises his own plan to rob a bank and get arrested in order to save his wrongly accused brother from prison. The prison governor, after reading the Mike's CV, expresses his own incomprehension. Phrases such as “纳了闷” and “鬼地方” convey the tone of the speaker very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:we only got a few minutes. We're gonna spend them spitting on each other, or are we gonna talk some business?&lt;br /&gt;
我们只有几分钟，我们是要用这几分钟来互相扯皮，还是我们来谈点儿正经事儿？&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The dialogue includes the words “互相扯皮” and “谈点儿正经事”, which fits Mike's irritation at the lack of cooperation from his &amp;quot;teammates&amp;quot; at the time. The colloquialisation is also very much in line with the Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Move on the younger brother. Do it preemptively before anything rises up,bites any of us in the ass.&lt;br /&gt;
把他弟弟弄走，早做打算。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The use of the word “弄” in this dialogue shows Caroline's disregard for human life and the coldness of her character. The officials became a little worried when they found out that Mike was in his brother's prison. A literal translation of “move on” would not have had this effect. In addition, the second sentence does not translate the meaning of every single word, but rather uses only “早做打算”, which is very much in keeping with the leadership style of the person behind the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: I think I've got enough grout out to bust through. I'm going to need you to make some noise.&lt;br /&gt;
我想我已经挖得够多了，你得帮我制造点噪音。&lt;br /&gt;
-Is that the best you can do?&lt;br /&gt;
你就这么点能耐？&lt;br /&gt;
-all: Shut up!&lt;br /&gt;
闭嘴!&lt;br /&gt;
-Berwick: Not one more word!&lt;br /&gt;
谁也别出声！&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This conversation took place when Mike was organising a tunnel excavation for people in the prison. While the digging was going on, Mike was worried that the noise would attract the guards, so he asked his cellmates to make other noises to attract attention. However, when the inmates saw that Mike was digging just a little bit of a tunnel, they shouted at him. The translator has chosen to translate this as “这点能耐”, which is a good way of conveying the impatience and arrogance of the cellmate, both in terms of content and tone. For communicative purposes, it serves as a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Eco-translatology, this paper analyses the subtitle translation strategies of Prison Break. Under the guidance of this theory, its subtitle translation language can be described as quite refined, from which we can see the translator's cultural connotation and translation ability, and the application of Eco-translatology theory in subtitle translation of the show is in place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study is still very limited in the use of analytical Eco-translatology theory. The first is that translation studies are scattered but not specialized. Second, this study is still at the stage of quoting relevant terms or general concepts of ecology, and it has not yet given a systematic, in-depth and detailed description and interpretation of translation activities according to the basic connotation of ecology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the thesis is narrow-minded, lacking multi-dimensional interpretation and generalization of more problems. In addition, some studies are only on the matter, not on the background of global ecological trend and academic trend of thought. Therefore, Eco-translation theory needs to be enriched and developed in subtitle research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene A. 2001. Language and culture: Context in translating[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]胡庚申.生态翻译学:产生的背景与发展的基础[J].外语研究,2010(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡庚申.从术语看译论——翻译适应选择论改观[J].上海翻译, 2008 (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译选择和翻译方法[D].外语与外语教学，2006 (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]钱邵昌.字幕翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].中国翻译, 2000(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨丽.文学作品翻译中的语气翻译策略研究[J].语文学刊,2013(9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]董捷,易永忠.生态翻译学视角下译者主体性在字幕翻译中的体现[J].校园英语,2020(19):243-244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要需要中英双语--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos from the Eco-translatology Perspective 张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化的发展，越来越多的中国公司步入国际化行列，竞相抢占国际市场。广告片是宣传产品、公司项目，提升企业形象的重要手段之一，对广告片翻译进行研究对企业的国际化发展具有重大意义，因此国际化企业对此十分重视。华为技术有限公司成立于1987年，历经30余年的发展，已成为有国际影响力的大公司。为对产品进行有效的宣传，华为摄制较多高质量的双语宣传片，这些宣传片激发了较多潜在顾客。然而，由于东西方文化差异的存在，宣传片字幕翻译对译者提出了较高的要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文以生态翻译学为理论框架对华为三个宣传片的英译进行了研究。作者根据生态翻译学的三维转换理论，考虑到中英文在语言习惯、文化背景和文本交际意图的差异，分别对华为的三个宣传片，即关于华为Mate20登月的故事，华为海洋，科技普济天下，进行评析。最后通过分析总结发现：译者在进行商务字幕翻译实践时，需要充分了解源语与目的语在语言、文化等方面的差异，充分适应具体的翻译环境，传递文本的交际意图，只有达到了语言维、文化维和交际维三者的统一，才是真正成功的译文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生态翻译学；三维转换；华为；宣传片；广告语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, more and more Chinese enterprises are stepping into the competition of global market. As advertising video contributes a lot to promoting products projects as well as the image of enterprises, its translation is critical to enterprises to go global and has caught businessmen’s attention greatly. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, founded in 1987, has evolved into an international corporate with profound influence over the last 30 years. In order to advertise products, HUAWEI has shot many high-quality bilingual advertising videos which have attracted many potential customers. However, the subtitle translation of advertising videos requires high professional skills for translators as many cultural differences lie between the West and the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to study the English translation of advertising videos Eco-translatology theory perspective. Based on three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory, the author gives full consideration to differences in linguistic tradition, cultural background and communicative intention of the text between Chinese and English, and comments the subtitle translation of three HUAWEI’s advertising videos, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20, Huawei Marine and TECH4ALL. In the end, the conclusion comes that translators should fully understand the linguistic and cultural differences between the source text and target text and adapt themselves in specific translation environment so as to transmit the whole communicative intention when they translate commercial subtitles. And successful translation texts should be those realizing the unification of linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, three dimensional transformations, HUAWEI, advertising video; subtitle translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 2001, Hu Gengshen has put forth the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in the FIT Third Asian Translators’ Forum (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 5), which marked the birth to Eco-translatology. In Eco-translatology, Hu combined the translation process with Darwinism, “survival of fitness”, and proposed that translators, when they translate a text, should fully adapt themselves to source languages’ environment to understand its specific meaning and find out targeted readers at first, and then, on the basis of good command of the source language and its culture, write down appropriate words so that readers using target language can get the same and correct information about the whole text. As the theory gives an inspiration for many translators, there are an increasing number of translators conducting translation, translation criticism and other activities in accordance with Eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the background of this paper is that the advent of Internet and convenient transports arouses most enterprises’ awareness of the importance and necessity of advertising videos in products or business promotion. Especially in the era of scientific technology, Internet and advanced transportation are breaking the geographical boundaries to a large extent, therefore, enterprises can expand their operation worldwide, enjoying a larger business scope than ever before (Chen K., Yang F. F, 2019, 21). However, there still exit language and cultural limits when enterprises promote a product, so proper translation is quite important for companies to extend their business scope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, the tech giant enjoying satisfactory reputation coming from both customers and competitors, has shown its presence in many countries and regions with advertising videos presented in various languages. For HUAWEI’s advertising video, there is a common sense that people feel passionate about learning more about the product or the company and even want to buy it after they watch those videos, so undoubtedly, HAEWEI does a good job in advertising videos. Meanwhile, HUAWEI, on behalf of domestic Communications Service Provider, has wide influence over international market. Considering all those facts, the author tends to comment the subtitle translation of HUAWEI’s advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology and hope for some possible enlightenment for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis applies qualitative analysis, case study and contrastive analysis to study both the Chinese versions and English versions of three videos about HUAWEI. For each video, the author comments them respectively from linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation, the processes of translation in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, put forward by Hu Gengshen, is a systematic translation theory to explain the translation process. It studies and guides the translation practice(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;practices&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from the perspective of ecology, which provides a new way for translators to conduct translation, so since its birth, the theory has widely broadened the theoretical researches in both China and abroad (Hu Gengshen, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, Hu Gengshen put emphasis on translators’ adaptation and selection when they translate a text, which is the origin of Eco-translatology theory. In Eco-translatology theory, translation process is similar to Darwinism’s “natural selection”. Translators, like all the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) creatures in evolutionary history, also experience the selection and adaptation in translating so as to create masterpieces to satisfy variable purposes and people using different languages (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 17). As well, their works tend to confront the “natural selection”, the market, and finally the best works will be preserved as time goes by. So, in order to create high-quality and ever-lasting translated texts, translators have to bury themselves in different eco-environments so as to get the pure and true understanding of the source text, and translate it into the target language with appropriate words which will meet different needs. During the process, the “natural selection” is the market, or readers’ feedback. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Hu proposed the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in 2001 (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 103), researches(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;studies&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) on Eco-translatology began to grow vigorously. In 2004, Hu published a book, An Approach to Translation as Adaptation and Selection. This book focuses on translators’ adaptation and selection, including their relations, mechanisms, basic characteristics and principles, so as to describe or interpret translation process, standards and methods in a new perspective (Hu Gengshen, 2004). After that, Hu continued to study “adaption and selection” and briefly summarized translation principle as multidimensional adaptions and adaptive selection, and translation methods as “three dimensional transformations” (Hu Gengshen, 2006). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Eco-translatology developed in a positive way, Hu reviewed the development of the theory, including basic connotation, background, current situation and existed limits, and pointed out direction(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;directions&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) for future research (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 23 ). And then, Hu expounded on nine focuses on research and theoretical tenets from the perspective of Eco-translatology (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 3). As Eco-translatology has widely been accepted by most translators and employed in many fields, Hu, in Eco-translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation, was commitment to give a general overview and description of the translation ecology and translation theory viewing from ecology (Hu Gengshen, 2013, 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to provide some new(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) inspiration in translation practices, Hu, based on the present research concerning Eco-translatology, put forward different research focus in the future from several angles and aspects in light of Eco-translatology so that scholars could get certain enlightenments and directions for their future studies (Hu Gengshen, 2017, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from Hu’s studies on Eco-translatology, many scholars have conducted a lot of researches in previous years. Tang applied Eco-translatology in advertisement translation and proposed that translators, from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions, should have focus according to advertisement’s contents, targeted audiences, source language and cultural background of the target text(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;texts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) (Tang Yixin, 2015, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory has also been employed to analyze the Chinese-English translation of corporate profiles (Xing Yanchao and Dong Hailin, 2017, 142). Just in the same year, in order to assist Chinese films to go global, Zhu researched films’ subtitle translation with the exemplification of “Mr. Six” from the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) three dimensional transformation in Eco-translatology, that is, linguistic dimensions, cultural dimensions and communicative dimensions (Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 78). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past ten years with countless scholars and translators’ effort(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efforts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;), Eco-translatology has developed to cover many points, such as translator-centeredness, eco-paradigm, sequence chain, adaptive selection and selective adaption, eco-environment and post-event penalty (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 5). Viewing from translation process, Eco-translatology theory requires translators to select different translation environments and adapt themselves in it for many times; from translation principles, Eco-translatology theory is multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection; from translation skill, Eco-translatology promotes the translation from three dimensional transformation, linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation (Hu Gengshen, 2003, 283).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Subtitle Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of advertising videos, a(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an essential&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) part of translation of commercial texts, generally refers to inter-lingual translation. Since the flourishment of domestic films in 21st century, more and more high-quality films with interesting plots compete to go global to boast Chinese traditional culture and tell Chinese stories, which is part of Chinese dream of great rejuvenation. Therefore, in order to promote Chinese culture, provide Chinese solution and tell Chinese story well, quite a few scholars and translators are commitment to subtitle translation and relative studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang (2007, 13), subtitle translation, a special language transformation, should be focused on condensing the oral language in videos into written language. Then, Wu studied subtitle translation’s language features(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;language features of subtitle translation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), which are instantaneity and popularization, and proposed that translators should pay more attention to logicality, artistry and affection of the words (Wu Wei, 2013, 154). Yu studied the features and technical constraints of dubbing and subtitling English into Chinese, and found that standardization and simplification were two major techniques for subtitling while lip synchronization, gestures and pauses were major constraints for dubbing (Yu Haikuo, 2015, 493). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2019 witnessed the prosperity of not only the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) films but also studies related to subtitle translation. In the same year, several scholars studied the machine translated subtitles, all of which were selected from MOOCs, and found that “participants who were offered full PEMT subtitles scored better overall on our reception metrics than those who were offered raw MT subtitles” (Hu et al., 2019, 13), and Zheng discussed the features and limitations of subtitle translation (Zheng Jie, 2019, 247). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Zheng furthered the study about subtitle translation and proposed that different comments about subtitle translation, be it satisfactory or not, came out when audiences viewed it in different situation and prospects (Zheng Xiqing, 2020), and Wang briefly discussed subtitle translation of Chinese films in Western Leather(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''Western Leather''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) by commenting several cases (Wang An, 2020). Just in the same year, Wang analyzed and prospected the subtitling abroad through empirical research, suggesting that the subtitle translation in the future should be focused on the translation in dynamic images (Wang Juan, 2020, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, subtitle translation, as a special part of translation, should be emphasized on not only the basic information of the text but also the emotional awareness, the contextual effects, which are the focus of translators. However(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Moreover&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), few studies concerning subtitle translation were conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory, so the author comments subtitle translation of advertising videos through three dimensional transformations promoted by Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 A Case Study of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos: Three Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up in China, Chinese enterprises have boosted their business operation all over the world and won worldwide recognition and reputation in over three decades. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd is a tech giant with the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) commitment to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world (https://www.huawei.com/en/fully-connected-intelligent-world/ ). As HUAWEI has been expanding business presence in every corner of the world, many advertising videos have been created to promote the products, enhance corporate image and advertise projects. However, according to the author’s research, few studies on subtitle translation of advertising videos are conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Eco-translatology theory, translators should conduct translation practices based on the principles(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;principle&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection, while the translation approach is three dimensional transformations, which are linguistic transformation, cultural transformation and communicative transformation (qtd. in Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 80). In the translation process, the translator has to select different eco-environment and adapt himself based on different dimensions. For example, if the translator translates from linguistic dimension, the top priority for translator is to keep syntax and grammar correction and among others; if the translator does translation from cultural dimension, he has to consider the cultural background, local customs etc.; if the translator translates text from communicative dimension, he should pay more attention to the communicative function of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to elaborate on subtitle translation of advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology, the author selects three advertising videos of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, and analyze(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;analyzes them&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three videos are related to mobile phone’s promotion: Mate 20, corporate promotion, Huawei Marine, and projects promotion, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/ ). The first video, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;focusing on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the release of HUAWEI Mate 20, a smartphone designed by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd in 2018, marked the expansion of Huawei’s commercial landscape in telecommunication all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2018, both domestic and abroad customers have been completely amazed by the performance of Mate 20, and even in 2020 when many new series of masterpiece(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;masterpieces&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of mobile-phones were releases, there still exist many customers keeping using HUAWEI Mate 20. In fact, apart from great performance and customers’ excellent experience, what attracts and retains customers includes the contribution of the eye-catching advertising video, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20. The video is about the communication between an astronaut and the ground, so the whole eco-environment in linguistic dimension is the daily communication, and every word and sentence should conform to characteristics of daily interactions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second advertising video is about Huawei Marine (http://www.huaweimarine.com/cn/Company/CorporateVideo ). Huawei Marine(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ihe company&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) has combined competitive edges of both parent companies with strong commitment to the establishment of submarine cable network globally. And the vision of Huawei Marine, being “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”, has also fully reflected the vision of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, “Building a Fully Connected, Intelligent World”. This video is selected from the official website of Huawei Marine, aiming to give a brief introduction of the company as well as what they have done over the past decade. As it is an official video concerning Huawei Marine’s corporate image, the words employed in subtitle are very formal, and the same is true to subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last advertising video introduces HUAWEI’s non-profit project, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/). It is a non-profit project launched by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd with strong commitment to bring technology to everyone and everywhere (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the world&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), both rich and poor, in the world. It is certain that the wealth people are more likely to get advanced technology and information to catch more wealth while poor people would face the embarrassing situation of getting poorer, which is the application of the Matthew Effect in information era. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following analysis, specific comments about the subtitle translation of those advertising videos are offered from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;, key points of Eco-translatology theory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Linguistic Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in linguistic dimension means that translators have to focus on the transformation of linguistic form. The basic requirements for translators in linguistic dimensional transformations are grammatically(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;grammatical&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) correction, clearness, accuracy and others. The author gave some specific comments about the subtitle translation of selected videos from linguistic dimensional transformation, part of three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory (Tang, 2015, 143). In the following analysis, examples are given with their translations, and the source text is marked as ST and translated target text, TT, and specific comments about those examples, from linguistic dimensional transformation, are provided in the following text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.1  ST: 在这广阔的海域下，正是这一条条蓝色的信息脉络，传递你我的声音，想法传递着每一份情感，让想象呈现于现实，连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Deep under our vast seas, there is a blue highway of information, spreading our voices, ideas, and feelings, allowing our imaginations become reality, carrying our dreams across the oceans, and making a world without boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last part of the advertising video about Huawei Marine focusing on its vision. This video ends with “连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界”, which includes broad words of “洲” and “洋”. In Chinese, “五洲四洋” is a word developed from a Chinese four-character idiom, “五洲四海” which refers to “世界各地”, every corner in the world, and it originates from the essay, 《魔鬼的笛音》 written by Sima Da. Meanwhile, the literal meaning of “五洲四洋” is continents and oceans, while the translator put it into “oceans” solely. The reason behind is that the translator tried to satisfy the requirements of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) corporate promotion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the advertising video presented before, Huawei Marine aims to promote the image of the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) International enterprises, Huawei Marine, and it gives some basic information about Huawei Marine, such as the business landscape. Most tasks Huawei Marin has conducted are on the ocean, rather than continents, by establishing as much as optical fibers across the ocean to connect the whole world, and the mission of Huawei Marine is “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”. Based on the mission of Huawei Marine and its business landscape, the translator chose the image, ocean, and threw away another image, continent. Just in this way, the action translator conducted echoes to the purpose of this advertising video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.2  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 这里是位于印度洋深处的海洋秘境，仅5万人口，但他们的存在却无法让世界忽视或遗忘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: And on one secluded island in the Indian Ocean, that only has a population of 50,000, people have made their existence unforgettable and un-ignorable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the translator applies “secluded island” to translate “海洋秘境” in describing the tough situation in Mauritius. “秘境”, in Chinese, is a phrase with many far-reaching meanings. Meanwhile, the conception, “海洋秘境”, conforms to Chinese perceptual knowledge since ancient times. In addition, according to Oxford dictionary, “secluded” also has diverse(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;various&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) meanings, such as “(of a place) quiet and private, not used or disturbed by other people” and “without much contact with other people” (Oxford Dictionary, 2018, 297), which are correspondence to secret places of “秘境”. Although “secluded island” is lack of some meaning and the artistic conception of “秘境”, it has fully transmitted the key points in this passage, so the translator performed excellently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) above examples, it is easy to conclude that translators should fully understand the translation eco-environment, the context or the background, adapt themselves in it, and aim to satisfy the requirements of linguistic style, accuracy, readability, customs and clearness on the basis of local translation eco-environments, when they understand the source text or conduct the translation practices. Otherwise, tedious, boring and untie in with reality may be the likely result of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cultural Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in cultural dimension requires that translators should pay (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pay s[ecial&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) attention to convey and interpret the cultural connotations in both languages (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 49). As different countries have different history, people in this country have been cultivated with different culture, so it is naturally that people in China and other English-speaking countries own many differences, including opinions, values, cultural backgrounds, attitudes, customs and so many others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the existence of cultural differences, the top priority for translators, to broadcast a product or a company, is to eliminate the difference(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;differences&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC) or narrow the gap in cognition of people in two different cultural environments. So in order to make customers learn more about and accept the product or an enterprise, translators should exhaust their knowledge and skills to eliminate those cognitive differences towards some specific things, which carry completely different meanings in different cultures. The author has employed the subtitle translation of advertisement video to make specific comments from cultural dimensional transformations. The followings are some examples and comments about the subtitle translation from cultural transformation dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.3  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 70%的表面被海洋覆盖，这里孕育着神奇的物种，埋藏着丰富的资源，也成为人类沟通的天堑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 70% of our world is covered by oceans, which are home to amazing species and rich resources. Now, they will bring a new era of communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“天堑” is a literary word referring to natural chasms unable to be conquered easily, most of which are big rivers. In Southern Dynasty, people viewed “天堑” as the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) . Mr. Fan, a famous writer of the Northern Dynasty, once said that “长江天堑，古来限隔，虏军岂能飞度?”, which means that enemy troops of Sui Dynasty could not pass the Changjiang River, because it separated the north and south. Although the Sui Dynasty succeed in this battle because of militaries of that the Northern Dynasty led a befuddled life while militants in the Sui Dynast, we could still get a glimpse of difficulties of the natural chasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, people employed “天堑” to describe many natural chasms, especially the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC). For example, in 1957 when Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge was completed, Mao Zedong wrote a poem 《水调歌头•游泳》 to celebrate the great events. In 《水调歌头•游泳》, there exists a saying of “天堑变通途”, which means that the Changjiang River, the natural chasms are conquered to be clear roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, there is no specific words corresponding to “天堑”, so the translator turned to the specific meaning of the sentence and rendered it into(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) that the ocean “will bring a new era of communication”. It is also the mission of Huawei Marine. Both Chinese version and English version transform the vision of Huawei Marine differently based on different cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, as “天堑” has such a few profound meanings, it not only illustrates how hard those places are and how extraordinary (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;achievements&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) Huawei Marine has made, but also creates an artistic conception that there are a lot of challenges lying in Huawei Marine’s projects. The artistic conception refers to the situation which is created by the integration of emotion and scene, void-solid combination and poetic space with profound meanings and the rhythms of vibrant life. For most people, they cannot get the specific points when they read such words, but after watching the whole video and relating those words to specific situation in this video, they would catch a glimpse of the corporate image. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, the translator translated “天堑” as “they will bring a new era of communication” in English. These words echo to the beginning words which have shown the rich resources and coverage of the vast ocean, because people may not view the ocean as a way leading to communication era as it is generally accepted that (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;people or&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) continents are divided by ocean so that ideas are unable to communicate freely. Therefore, “bring a new era of communication” in the video introduces Huawei Marine’s business landscape, showing its presence in creating a new era of communication in the vast ocean. The English version has less twists in the whole passage and targets at the theme, introducing Huawei Marine, directly, which satisfies Westerners’ customs and advocates the corporate image in a more appropriate way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 科技普济天下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Tech for all. Pass it on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This comes from the advertising video about the non-profit project, TECH4ALL. “科技普济天下” can be easily related to a Chinese old saying, “穷则独善其身，达则兼济天下” with the English meaning being “In hard time, try to seek self-development; in success, try to let others be benefited”, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;which is&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the highest mission of scholars in ancient China. It tends to arouse Chinese people’s admiration to HUAWEI. The English version, “Tech for all. Pass it on”, is a fixed expression that passes on something from generation to generation or from one man to another. To some extent, the last sentence, being the finishing touch, promotes HUAWEI’s corporate image greatly. And both versions have transferred the theme to the audiences successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the conclusion emerges. Viewing from cultural dimensions, translators should consider not only the cultural differences between source language and target language, but also the theme of the advertising videos, describing the performance of a company. And as cultural tradition, Chinese version prefers to employ more broad(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;broader&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) words to create an atmosphere while the English version tends to use more specific and direct ones. Only in this way, customers with different cultural background would know the company or product in a correct and positive way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Communicative Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in communicative dimension focuses on the communicative ability of the text (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 97). In other words, the purpose of an advertising video is to introduce and promote a product, project or (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;or an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) enterprise--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), so the video would contain the basic information of the product, project or enterprise, so as to enable potential customers to know more about them or engage in the project or join in the company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, it will focus on the translation of the communicative ability. For example, if an advertising video of Chinese version focuses on a mobile phone and introduces its basic information, and most of the domestic customers itch to buy one after watching that video, the translator has to translate not only all of the basic information (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;information above&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) but also the emotion–appealing. If the translator fails to arouse customers’ impulse to buy the phone, the translation practice is a failure (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 13). However, in this aspect, HUAWEI’s advertising videos are excellent examples, and the followings are some specific analysis of subtitle translation of those advertising videos from communicative dimensional transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 偏远的尼日利亚村民第一次连接外部世界，一根科技木杆，立起数字信号覆盖村落。无法离家的孟加拉农村女性，第一次掌握数字工具，六部培训巴士，带着数字技能穿梭百万公里。特殊的聋哑孩子，第一次享受到阅读的乐趣，一款移动应用，让手机通晓数十种语言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: In remote areas of Nigeria, connectivity brings new life to local communities, opening doors to trade, banking, better education and healthcare. In Bangladesh, digital training has given more than 240,000 women new opportunities in life. With AI, deaf children everywhere can translate written words into sign language, so no child misses out on the joy of story time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is selected from TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/index.html#stories ), a (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an advertising video promoting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)non-profit project. As a non-profit project, the most important point is to elaborate on the purpose of the project and reflect on the corporate’s social responsibility. According to the advertising video, both Chinese and English version, the project focuses on bringing the general access to people with some troubles, such as people in remote areas in Nigeria and Bangladesh, and vulnerable children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those villagers in remote Nigeria, the translator translated “第一次连接外部世界” as “connectivity brings new life to local communities”. That is overstatement in the first sight of “new life”, but it conveys that how dramatically that(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) power of Internet is and how great the project, conducted by HUAWEI, is in the information era. Again, women in poor Bangladesh can visit places, break the limit of ignorant and backward idea and “have new opportunities in life” with the power of digital technology. As for those children with self-inability, they miss many joys in the word. However, they “cannot miss out on the joy of story time”, and is able to write a completely new chapter with AI, the digital technology, compared with that when they lack of AI before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From those three examples(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the video&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), three vulnerable groups with characteristic can meet a brighter world and enjoy the colorful life with the access to technology, Internet and AI. Although they fail to connect and communicate with the world because of geographical limits, financial limits and self-inability, their life can also be changed with the advanced technologies, just as HUAWEI did in this project. From this communicative dimension, the subtitle translation of this advertising video has been conveyed completely and successfully----Technology, to great extent, has changed their life completely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 6  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 世界并非天生完美，数字包容改变世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Our planet may not be perfect, but digital technology can help make it better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “世界并非完美，数字包容改变世界” has two implications. The first is that the world has many imperfections, which echoes to those vulnerable group. The second implication is the theme of this advertising video. Meanwhile, the English version is also a fixed expression. The words, “help make it better”, means that something can promote another thing in a more positive way. Apparently, both source text and translated(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;target&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) text reemphasizes the importance of digital technology and underlines the vision of this project---making a better world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comments above, it seems clear that translators should exhaust their efforts to transform the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse the same or similar emotion and get the same or similar information of the project, product or enterprise, when they(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) conduct(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;conducting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translation practice. Only in this way, the translation can be deemed as successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first chapter, this thesis gives a basic overview of the development of Eco-translatology theory and mentions the current fruits of the theory. Then the author gives an overview of studies related to subtitle translation in recent years, and introduces the focus of this paper. With the help of theoretical support listed above, the author researches the subtitle translation of advertising video from three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and Internet, more and more domestic enterprises are going global. Considering HUAWEI is a tech giant with far-reaching influence in both China and the world, the author selects three advertising videos about product, enterprise and project concerning HUAWEI to comment in three dimensions respectively. The product’s advertising video is about HUAWEI Mate 20, a mobile phone catching world’s eye since its release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enterprise’s advertising video is that of Huawei Marine, a joint venture established by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd and Global Marine System Limited. And the project’s advertising video concerns a non-profit project launched by HUAWEI, TECH4ALL. The author analyzes those three videos from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively, and finds that translators should consider the linguistic customs, cultural background and communicative ability of both cultures so as to enable more people to know more about what advertising videos have advertised and to buy the product, join in the enterprises and engage in the project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, an emerging theory put forward by Hu Gengshen, offers an insight to subtitle translation of advertising videos. Although commercial translation is booming in recent years, it seems that not enough attention is given to translation practices from the perspective of Eco-tranlatology. Thus, this paper, with analysis of advertising video from the perspective of Eco-translatology, provides people who are involved in subtitle translation of advertising video and bilingual video makers with new inspiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic dimensional transformation, translators should adapt themselves in specific translation ecology so as to ensure the linguistic style, accuracy, readability, and clearness of the translated text; from the perspective of cultural dimensional transformation, translators, in order to make sure target audiences grasp what the advertising video promote in a correct and positive way, should consider the cultural differences between source language and target language more; from the perspective of communicative dimensional transformation, translators need to transmit the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse similar emotion which helps build similar image of the project, product or enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]	Chen K., Yang F. F. Research on C-E Translation of Commercial Advertisement in Xi’an [J]. Education Research Frontier, 2019 (9: 1): 16-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]	Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003(4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]	Hu, Gengshen. Translator-centredness [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2004(2): 106-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]	Hu, Gengshen. Adaptation in Consecutive Interpreting [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2006 (1): 3-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]	Hu, K., O’Brien, Kenny, D. A Reception Study of Machine Translated Subtitles for MOOCs [D]. Perspectives: Studies in Translation Theory and Practice, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]	Yu, Haikou. Film Translation in China: Features and Technical Constraints of Dubbing and Subtitling English into Chinese [J]. Bable-revue International De La Traduction-International Journal of Translation, 2015 (61: 4): 493-510.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]	Zheng, Jie. Features and Limitations of Subtitle Translation [J]. 商情, 2019 (27): 247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]	方梦之. 翻译大国需有自创的译学话语体系[J]. 中国外语, 2017 (5): 93-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]	方梦之, 袁丽梅. 当今翻译研究的主要论题——四种国际译学期刊十年（2004-2014）考察[J]. 外语与翻译, 2017 (1): 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论初探[R]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛宣读论文. 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]	胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译原则和翻译方法[J]. 外语与外语教学, 2006 (3): 49-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学诠释[R]. 翻译全球文化：走向跨学科的理论构建. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学解读[J]. 中国翻译, 2008 (29: 6): 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]. 中国翻译, 2011 (32: 2): 5-9, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]	胡庚申. 若干生态翻译学视角的应用翻译研究[J]. 上海翻译, 2017 (5): 1-6, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]	刘云虹, 许钧. 如何把握翻译的丰富性、复杂性与创造性——关于翻译本质的对谈[J]. 中国外语, 2016 (13:1): 95-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]	刘书虹, 许均. 翻译的定位语翻译价值的把握——关于翻译价值的对谈[J]. 中国翻译, 2017 (6): 54-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]	刘晓辉, 张亮. 影视剧字幕翻译与跨文化传播[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]	汤一昕. 生态翻译学视角下的广告语翻译[J]. 东南大学学报, 2015 (A1): 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]	 王安. 浅谈华语影视剧的字幕翻译[J]. 西部皮革, 2020 (4): 150. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]	 王娟,国外字幕翻译认知实证研究：分析与展望[J]. 外语学刊, 2020 (2): 88-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]	吴蔚. 2013，论影视字幕翻译的语言特点及翻译策略 [J]. 电影文学, 2013 (24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]	邢彦超, 董海琳. 生态翻译学视角下企业英译探析[J]. 华北理工大学学报, 2017 (17: 1): 142-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]	郑熙青.影视作品字幕翻译中的译者可见度和社群性[J]. 文艺研究, 2020 (3): 109-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]	朱婧妍. 生态翻译学视角下的中国电影“走出去”字幕翻译研究——以《老炮儿》为例[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (21): 78-80,95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学：诠释与架构[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]	曹盛华. 当代商务英语翻译研究[M]. 北京: 中国水利水电出版社, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng 202020080613 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李梦 Li Meng &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory guides translation practice, and the technical aspects demonstrated in translation practice are also based on translation theory. Therefore, translation theory is of great importance to both translation teaching and translation practice. To understand a subject, one must first understand its history.By studying the history of Chinese and Western translation theories, this paper analyzes the similarities and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation theories, and expounds the importance of the history of translation theories to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory, History of Translation, History of Translation Theory, History of Chinese Translation Theory , History of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论指导翻译实践，在翻译实践中所展示的技术层面也是以翻译理论为基础。因此翻译理论对翻译教学和翻译实践都至关重要。而要了解一门学科，必须先读懂它的历史。本文将通过研究中西方翻译理论史，分析中西翻译理论史的共性与特性，阐述翻译理论史对翻译研究重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论，翻译史，翻译理论史，中国翻译理论史，西方翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-cultural communication activity, has a history as long as the origin and development of mankind. With the acceleration of human civilization and globalization, translation has gradually shouldered the heavy responsibility of promoting communication and exchange among people of all nationalities in the world and promoting common development and progress. However, as an important part of translation studies, the history of translation theory has received far less attention than the study of translation theories and techniques. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation history, translation theory and translation technique is considered to be the three main components of translation research, but from the books on translation research published over the years, we can see that the research achievements and academic theories of translation theory and translation skills far outweigh the research of translation history, which shows that translation history has not attracted enough attention. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, however, has historical characteristics, and when we study translation, we must examine the translation activities in the long river of human history, so that we can find out more clearly that the form and connotation of translation activities are constantly enriched, and that it plays different roles in different historical stages. Therefore, if you want to do a good translation study, you have to understand the history of translation theory.(Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The History of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory was born out of contact with vassal states during the Zhou Dynasty. It developed through translations of Buddhist scripture into Chinese. It is a response to the universals of the experience of translation and to the specifics of the experience of translatingfrom specific source languages into Chinese. It also developed in the context of Chinese literary and intellectual tradition. There have been three high tide of translation in the history of Chinese translation: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty, the translation of Western studies from the late Ming to the early Qing Dynasty and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement. (Liang Dan 2016,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
From the Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties, Buddhism was introduced into China and blended with traditional Chinese Confucianism and Taoism.Indian philosophy, literature and art, medicine, astronomy, arithmetic and even language have some influence in our country with the translation of Buddhist scriptures, but the translation activities of this period mainly focus on spreading religion.(Cai jie 2018,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian(3rd c.AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian (支谦) 's preface (序)is the first work whose purpose is to express an opinion about translation practice. The preface was included in a work of the Liang Dynasty. It recounts an historical anecdote of 224AD, at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period. A party of Buddhist monks came to Wuchang. One of them, Zhu Jiangyan by name, was asked to translate some passage from scripture. He did so, in rough Chinese. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhi Qian questioned the lack of elegance, another monk, named Wei Qi (维祇), responded that the meaning of Buddha should be translated simply, without loss, in an easy-to-understand manner: literary adornment unnecessary. All present concurred and quoted two traditional maxims: Laozi's &amp;quot;beautiful words are untrue, true  words are not beautiful &amp;quot; and Confucius s &amp;quot;speech cannot be fully recorded by writing, and speech cannot fully capture meaning&amp;quot;. Zhi Qians own translations of Buddhist texts are elegant and literary, so the &amp;quot;direct translation&amp;quot; advocated in the anecdote is likely Wei Qi's position, not Zhi Qians. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An(314-385AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An focused on loss in translation. His theory is the Five Forms of Loss (五失本)&lt;br /&gt;
① Changing the word order. Sanskrit word order is free with a tendency to SOV. Chinese is SO. &lt;br /&gt;
② Adding literary embellishment where the original is in plain style.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Eliminating repetitiveness in argumentation and panegyric (颂文).&lt;br /&gt;
④ Cutting the concluding summary section (义说).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Cutting the recapitulative material in introductory section.(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An criticized other translators for loss in translation, asking: how they would feel if a translator cut the boring bits out of classics like the Shi Jing or the Classic of History? &lt;br /&gt;
He also expanded upon the difficulty of translation, with his theory of the Three Difficulties (三不易).&lt;br /&gt;
① Communicating the Dharma to a different audience from the one the Buddha addressed.&lt;br /&gt;
② Translating the words of a saint.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Translating texts which have been painstakingly composed by generations of disciples. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva(344 - 413AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva's translation practice was to translate for meaning. The story goes that one day Kumarajiva criticized his disciple Sengrui for translating &amp;quot;heaven sees man, and man sees heaven&amp;quot;(天见人，人见天). Kumarajiva felt that &amp;quot; man and heaven connect, the two able to see each other&amp;quot;(人天交接，两得相见) would be more idiomatic, though heaven sees man, man sees heaven is perfectly idiomatic. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another tale, Kumarajiva discusses the problem of translating incantations at the end of sutras. In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form  (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people (嚼饭于人).(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan(334-416AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan' s theory of translation is middling, in a positive sense. It is a synthesis that avoids extremes of elegant (文雅) and plain (质朴). With elegant translation, &amp;quot; the language goes beyond the meaning&amp;quot;(文过其意)of the original. With plain translation, &amp;quot;the thought surpasses the wording&amp;quot; (理胜其辞). For Huiyuan, &amp;quot;the words should not harm the meaning&amp;quot;(文不害意). A good translator should &amp;quot;strive to preserve the original&amp;quot;(务存其本). (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui(371-438AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui investigated problems in translating the names of things. This is of course an important traditional concern whose locus classicus is the Confucian exhortation to &amp;quot;rectify names&amp;quot; (正名). This is not merely of academic concern to Sengrui, for poor translation imperils Buddhism. Sengrui was critical of his teacher Kumarajiva's casual approach to translating names, attributing it to Kumarajiva's lack of familiarity with the Chinese tradition of linking names to essences. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengyou(445-518AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the early material of earlier translators was gathered by Sengyou and would have been lost but for him. Sengyou's approach to translation resembles Huiyuan's, in that both saw good translation as the middle way between elegance and plainness. However, unlike Huiyuan Sengyou expressed admiration for Kumarajiva's elegant translation. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang(600-664AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang's theory is the Five Untranslatables (五不翻). or five instances where one should transliterate:&lt;br /&gt;
① Secrets: Dharani (陀罗尼), Sanskrit ritual speech or incantations, which includes mantras.&lt;br /&gt;
②Polysemy: bhaga (as in the Bhagavad Gita) (薄伽), which means comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed.&lt;br /&gt;
③ None in China: jambu tree (门浮树)，which does not grow in China.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Deference to the past: the translation for anuttara-samyak-sambodhi is already established as Anouputi (阿耨菩提).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ To inspire respect and righteousness: Prana (般若) instead of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot;(智慧) (Chen Fukang 1996,325)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Translation of Western Studies from the Late Ming to the Early Qing Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, due to the need for external transportation, Sanyi Hall was established to train translators.At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western studies gradually began to advance eastward, and translation became more active.But by this time the translation has completely changed, and it is no longer the Buddhist scriptures of India, but rather the classics of astronomy, geometry and medicine in Europe, and the history of Chinese translation has reached a new stage.(Cai jie2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement ====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, Chinese intellectuals felt the need to learn from the West in pain, and the translation activities began to rise again, forming a new stage in the history of Chinese translation. After the May 4th Movement, Chinese history entered modern times, and the importance of translation went back to ancient times.The rise of China's new literature is inseparable from translation. (Fang Wenhua 2005,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921)&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is famous for his theory of fidelity, clarity and elegance (信达雅), which some believe originated with Tytler. Yan Fu wrote that fidelity is difficult to begin with. Only once the translator has achieved fidelity ane clarity should be attend to elegance. The obvious criticism of this theory is that it implies that inelegant originals should be translated elegantly. Clearly, if the style of the original is not elegant or refined, the style of the translation should not be elegant either. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao(1873-1929)&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao put these three qualities of a translation in the same order, fidelity first, then clarity, and only then elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(1895-1976)&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang stressed the responsibility of the translator to the original, to the reader, and to art. To fulfill responsibility, the translator needs to meet standards of fidelity (忠实), smoothness (通顺) and beauty. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun(1881-1936)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun' s most famous dictim relating to translation is &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;(宁信而不顺). (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi(1910-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi described the relationship between fidelity, clarity and elegance in terms of Western ontology, where clarify and elegance are to fidelity as qualities are to being. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren(1885-1967)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren assigned weightings, 50% of translation is fidelity, 30% is clarity, and 20% elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian(1897-1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian wrote that fidelity in translation is the root which you can strive to approach but never reach. This formulation perhaps invokes the traditional idea of returning to the root in Daoist philosophy. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei(1908-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei held that translation is like painting: what is essential is not formal resemblance but rather spiritual resemblance (神似). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu(1910-1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu wrote that the highest standard of translation is transformation (化, the power of transformat in nature): bodies are sloughed off, but the spirit (精神), appearance and manner (姿致) are the same as before (故我, the old me or the old self). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Studies of the Romans====&lt;br /&gt;
Studies on translation go back to the Romans. Eric Jacobson claims that translating is a Roman invention. Cicero and Horace (1st century B.C.) were the first theorists who made an important distinction between word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation. Their views on translation influenced successive generations of translators up to the twentieth century.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Roman Translator and his Translation Theory：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tulluis Cicero(106-43B.C.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A Translator must, like an oratore, use idiomatic Roman language in expressing what is  conveyed by a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
②A translator must avoid word-for-word translation and try to retain genus omne vimque (meaning).&lt;br /&gt;
③One who translates Demosthenes must be Demosthenes as translation means literary production.&lt;br /&gt;
④Different rhetorical devices in different languages share smilarities, which enables a translator to achieve correspondence in style.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ The translation should surpass the original and the translator is superior to the original author.(Liu Danna 2016,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bible Translation in the Middle Ages ====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages，from the end of the Roman Empireto the Renaissance, the Bible translation holds a very important positionin the Western translation history. With the spread of Christianity, translation came to acquire another role, that of dissemination the word of God. Translation of the New Testment was marked by St Jerome (fourth century CE). His approach to translating the Greek Septuagint Bible into Latin would affect later translations of the scriptures. In the sixteenth century the history of Bible translation acquired new dimensions with the advent of printing. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixteenth century saw the translation of the Bible into a large number of European languages, in both Protestant and Roman Catholic versions, and revised version of existing translations continued to appear in English, Dutch, German and French.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Bible Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)St Jerome(331-420 A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①Fexibility is a very important principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word  rendition is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
②It is necessary to distinguish between literary translation and religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③Correct translation must depend upon correct understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
④While doing translation, the translator must be as flexible as he can, as flexibility is a very  mportant principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word rendition is impossible Languages differ from each other in diction, style, idiomatic usage, syntax and meaning and content. Therefore word-for-word rendition is not workable.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must differentiate between - literary translation and - religious translati. In the   former, the translator must adopt what is easier to understand to convey the original thought. However, in the Bible translation, the translator can not always use sense for sense method, but literal rendition. Cicero preferred sense for sense to word for word, but Jerome considered them to be complementary to each other. He applied this to his translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
⑥Correct translation must depend on correct understanding of the source text. He did not believe the inspiration of God.&lt;br /&gt;
⑦Jerome's principles and methods of translation greatly influenced the later translation especially the Bible translation in other western countrie.&lt;br /&gt;
(Zhang Yan 2011,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)St. Augustine(345-430A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A translator must meet the following requirements:(a)a good command of the two languages,(b)knowledge of the subject matter selected for translation,(c)capability of proofreading.&lt;br /&gt;
②Pay full attention to three kinds of style: plain, refined and sublime.&lt;br /&gt;
③Pay due attention to the triangle relationship between signified, signifier and the translators judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
④The basic level in translation is word.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤Translating the Bible must be done under the inspiration of God.(Zhang Yan 2011,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation Theory during the Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Renaissance Europe came to play a role of central importance. And translation was by no means a secondary activity, but a primary one, exerting a shaping force on the intellectual life of the age, and at times the figure of the translator appears almost as revolutionary activist rather than the servant of an original author or text. Renaissance is the period in Europe between the 14th and 17 centuries, when the art, literature, and ideas of ancient Greece were discovered again and widely studied, causing a rebirth ofactivity in all these things. The role translation plays in Renaissance: means of transplanting new ideas and thoughts, compared to war trophies in literature and art. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance in turn influenced translation greatly in terms of attitudes toward translation and translation methods or approaches. The Renaissance period witnessed a considerable increase in the number of translations, due to the stimulating influence of the Renaissance and the introduction of printing technology and perception of translation as a means of disseminating knowledge to a wider audience. In addition, new views on translation appearedand translation activities centered not only on the Bible and classical literary texts, but also on other kinds of texts such as scientific ones and helped develop the national languages.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Renaissance Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Martin Luther(1483-1546)&lt;br /&gt;
①Translation must adopt the language accepted by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
②Translation must pay much attention to the relation of grammar to sense.&lt;br /&gt;
③Translation must follow seven principles:(a) the translator can change the original word order,( b) the translator can chose proper helping words,(c) the translator can supply necessary words,(d) the translator can omit the words which can not find exact counterparts in TL,(e) the translator can render a word a phrase,(f) the translator can translate metaphorical expressions into nonmetaphorical expressions and vice versa,(g) the translator must pay due attention to the deviation of language and the accuracy of interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
④Translation must draw on collective wisdom and absorb all useful ideas. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Etienne Dolet(1509-1546) &lt;br /&gt;
①The translator must understand what he wants to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
②The translator must know SL and TL.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translator must avoid word for word rendition, which harms the conveyance of the origina  message and the beauty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
④The translator must use the common speech.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must make the version appropriate in effect through diction and adjustment of syntactical components.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Translation Theory in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
17th century - 19th century is a very important period of translation and translation studies in the west. Translation became prosperous because of boosting of production, prosperous economy, more and more people receiving education and being eager to read and write. In this period each period differs from the other and each country differs from the other in translation. Translation is characterized by inaccurate representation of the original message in the TL in many cases in some countries. Translation theories began to develop systematically interms of their framework in the 18th century and foundits center in the 19th century Germany. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of translation practice began to be shifted from classics to modern works. Jesus Christ school: inaccurate translation, making classics religious in translation version. Port-Royal school: stressing the present, often addingsomething to the original content or omitting something of the ST in the translation. The 19th century French translators such as Francoise-Rene de Chateaubriand (1768- 1848), Gerard Nerval(1808-1855) and Charles Baudelaire(1821-1867) focused their attention on translating modern work such as those of Shakespeare and Allen Poe. By the mid-seventeenth century the widening of the gap between traditional Christian Humanism and science had all led to radical changes in the theory ofliterature and hence to the role of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Early Modern Times and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)John Dryden (1631-1700), formulated the trichotomy oftranslation:&lt;br /&gt;
① Metaphrase (直译), or turning an author word by word, and line by line, from one language into another.&lt;br /&gt;
② Paraphrase (意译), or translation with latitude (flexibility), the Ciceronian &amp;quot;sense-for-sense&amp;quot; view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Imitation (仿译), where the translator can abandon the text of the original as he sees fit.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these types Dryden chooses the second (paraphrase) as the more balanced path, provided the translator fulfils certain criteria: To translate poetry, he argues, the translator mustbe a poet, must be a master of both languages, and must understand both the characteristics and spirit ofthe original author, besides conforming to the aesthetic canons of his own age. He uses the metaphor of the translator/portrait painter, that was to reappear so frequently in the eighteenth century, maintaining that the painter has theduty of making his portrait resemble the original.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's views on translation were followed fairly closely by Alexander Pope (1688 - 1744),who advocates the same middle ground as Dryden, with stress on close reading of the original to note the details of style and manner whilst endeavoring to keep alive the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; of the poem. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Eighteenth Century, underlying Dryden's and Pope's concept of translation is another element, beyond the problem ofthe debate between overfaithfulness and looseness: the whole question of the moral duty of the translatorto his contemporary readers. The impulse to clarify and make plain the essential spirit of a text led to large scale rewritings of earlier texts to fit them to contemporary standards of language and taste. Hence the famous re-structuring of Shakespearian texts, and the translations of Racine. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Alexander Fraser Tytler(1747-1813)published a volume entitled The principles of translation, the first systematic study in English of the translation processes.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler set up three basic principles:&lt;br /&gt;
①The translation should give a complete transcript ofthe idea of the original work&lt;br /&gt;
②The style and manner of writing should be of thesame character with that of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translation should have all the ease of theoriginal composition.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Romantic Period, so many texts were translated at this time that were tohave a seminal effect on the TL. Stress on the impact of the translation in the target culture in fact resulted in a shift of interest away from theactual processes of translation. Moreover, two conflicting tendencies can be determined in the early nineteenth century: one exalts translation as a category of thought, with the translator seen as a creative genius in his own right, in touch with the geniusof his original and enriching the literature and language into which he is translating; the other sees translation interms of the more mechanical function of &amp;quot;making known&amp;quot; a text or author.(Liu Danna 2016,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Translation Theory in the Twentieth Century====&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the twentieth century, studies on translation became an important course in language teaching and learning at schools. The grammar-translation model studies the grammatical rules and structures of foreign languages. The cultural model is also a witness for the development of translation studies in the period. It required in translation not only a word-for-word substitution, but also a cultural understanding of the way people in different societies think. With this model, we can distinguish between the ethnographical-semantic method and the dynamic equivalent method.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another model that appears in the period is text-based translation model, which focuses on texts rather than words or sentences in translation process. This model includes avariety of sub-models: the interpretative model, the text linguistic model and models of translation quality assessments that in turnprovide us with many models such as those of Riess,Wilss, Koller, House, North. The period is also characterized by pragmatic andsystematic approach to the study of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Twentieth Century and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Arne Jacobson(1896-1982)&lt;br /&gt;
①Jakobson points out that &amp;quot;there is ordinarily no full equivance between code-units&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
②From a lingusitic and semiotic angle, Jakobson approaches the problem of equivance with the following definition: &amp;quot;Equivalence in difference is the cadinal problem of language and the pivotalconcern of linguistics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
③In Jakobson's discussion, the problem of meaning and equivalence thus focuses on differences in the structure and terminology of languages rather than on any inability of one language to render a message that has been written in another verbal language. Thus Russian can still express the full semantic meaning of cheese even if it breaks it down into two seperate concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
④For Jakobson, cross-linguistic differences center around obligatory grammatical and lexical forms: &amp;quot;Languages differ essentially in what they must convey and not in what they may convey&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤On the basis of semiotic theory, Jacobson divides translation into Intralingual translation, Interlingual translation and Intersemiotic translation.(Zhao Shanshan 2020,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Eugene A. Nida(1914-2011)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida's most notable contribution to translation theory is functional equivalence theory. According to Nida's theory, the best translation should never sound like a translation. To studiously avoid.&amp;quot; translationese&amp;quot;, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency over verbal consistency, the precedence of dynamie equivalence over formal consistency and the precedence of forms that are acceptable to the audience for which a translation is intended over the forms that may be traditionally more practicable. (Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aocording to functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meanings, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in how well the receptors understand and appreciate the translated text. Funetional equivalence focuses on reader's response, which calls for the response of the receptors to translated text is the same as the response of the original receptors to original text.(Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Peter Newmark(1916-?)&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark divided the translation into four main categories: semantic translation, communicative translation, literal translation and dead translation. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Semantic translation focuses primarily on the semantic content of the source text. Communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of receptors. (Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark argues that translation is both a science and an art, and that translation is a science because something in the language has been standardized, allowing only two types of translation, and that when the two languages are translated into one another, the translation is basically fixed.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is art because some things in language allow for various options, various translations, and not standardization.resort to other theories to perfect its theoretical foundation and exist as a whole as a whole in terms of artistic appeal and rhetoric. Newmark thought that translation had rules to follow.To make the content of the original the same as the translation, metaphors, proverbs, idioms, slang terms, terms, judicial structures, and orders should be the same as the original in terms of frequency of use of the language.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Commonality and Characteristics of Chinese and Western Translation Theory History===&lt;br /&gt;
The commonality of the history of Chinese and Western translation theory can be summed up from three aspects: content, process and influence.In terms of content, the West attaches great importance to the translation of the Bible, while China is keen to translate the Buddhist scriptures, both of which belong to the translation of religious documents, and this stage is considered one of the high tide of translation in Chinese and Western history.(Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of process and influence, the field of translation of Chinese and Western translation has changed from single to pluralism, from the original translation of religious literature to the translation of historical, political, and literary fields, and has become more and more important, and the people of different regions have become more and more closely intercommunicated, the social culture has spread more rapidly, and the influence on human history has been deepened. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of religious documents has sparked a high tide in the history of Chinese and Western translation, because religion's position and influence in the two societies are very different, China is far less concerned about translation of Buddhist scriptures than in the West. The effect of translating the Bible cannot be compared with that of translating the Bible. In addition, Ma Zuyi scholars have shown that during the long period of the Zhou and Qing dynasties, there have been three high tides of translation in the history of Chinese translation.Since the third century AD, Western translations have had six high tides in history, and although their translation activities are later than in China, they have developed at a relatively rapid rate.Especially in modern times, Western translation theory and school of thought are increasingly scientific and systematic, and are in the lead position. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As a cross-cultural communication activity with a long history, translation has reduced the communication barriers between people of different regions and languages and accelerated the development of human civilization. The history of translation theory is the historical record and witness of the origin and development of translation activities. It is an indispensable part in the process of translation studies and should be paid enough attention to. With the research results of translation theory history, this paper provides a clear and definite guidance for translation studies, thus promoting the vigorous development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua方文华.(2005). &amp;quot;二十世纪中国翻译史&amp;quot; [History of Chinese Translation in the 20th Century]. &amp;quot;西北大学出版社&amp;quot; [Northwestern University Press].(02):200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang陈福康.(1996). &amp;quot;中国译学理论史稿&amp;quot; [Historical Drafts of Chinese Translation Theory]. &amp;quot;上海外语教育出版社&amp;quot; [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].(03):320-321.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Jie蔡杰.(2018). &amp;quot;概述中国翻译理论与实践的发展&amp;quot; [Summarize the Development of Chinese Translation Theory and Practice]. &amp;quot;课程研究&amp;quot; [Curriculum Research and Education].(G64):1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Danna刘丹娜.(2016). &amp;quot;西方翻译理论通史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the General History of Translation Theory in the West]. &amp;quot;语言研究&amp;quot; [Language Study].(18):1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yan张艳. (2011). &amp;quot;从范式理论评介中西翻译理论的发展&amp;quot; [A Study on the Development of Chinese and Western Translation Theory from the Paradigm Theory]. &amp;quot;大学英语&amp;quot; [College English]. (08):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Yujuan邹雨娟. (2019). &amp;quot;中西翻译简史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the Brief History of Chinese and Western Translation]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):239-240&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ningyu樊宁瑜.(2017). &amp;quot;西方翻译简史之浅析&amp;quot; [A Brief Analysis of the History of Western Translators]. &amp;quot;文史纵横&amp;quot; [Literature and History].(18):123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan梁旦.(2016). &amp;quot;中西翻译理论对比&amp;quot; [Comparison between Chinese and Western translation Theory]. &amp;quot;海外英语&amp;quot; [Overseas English]. (04):106-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Hui罗辉.(2017). &amp;quot;浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义&amp;quot; [The Meaning of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History in Translation Research]. &amp;quot;语言文化&amp;quot; [Language and Culture]. (H059):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shanshan赵珊珊.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译理论研究现状与趋势研究&amp;quot; [A Study on the Present Situation and Trend of Translation Theory Research]. &amp;quot;语言艺术研究&amp;quot; [The Study of Language Arts].(059):141-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin 202020080617==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林鑫 Lin Xin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories is useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references for the practice of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories are useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references from the practice of translation theories.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell; Liu Zhongde; Translation Theory; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
贝尔与刘重德翻译理论的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔是著名社会语言学家。作为一名语言学家，贝尔用图表和模型来构建他的翻译理论,并对翻译问题形成了独特的见解。他在翻译方面的主要著作是《翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践》。他反对把翻译看作是对翻译结果的评价，而是更加强调翻译过程的重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德是最具影响力的翻译理论研究者和翻译家之一，他对翻译界的理论以及实践都做出了巨大的贡献。刘重德对翻译理论的研究全面而深刻，他不仅重视中国传统的翻译理论,而且注重引进和研究西方新的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对贝尔和刘重德的翻译理论进行对比，有利于对比二者翻译理论中的异同，为翻译理论的实践提供借鉴和参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；刘重德；翻译理论；比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction to Roger T. Bell's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing of the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation of the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing on the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation into the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorists, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorist, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction to Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation principles proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art is influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation ideals proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art are influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately,  scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that on one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed from the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately, scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that to one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed for the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Comparative Study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation thoery, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understand what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different in study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation theory, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understands what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different to study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Comparison on Background of Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation within the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examines the process in the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process in cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation into the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examine the process of the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process of cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate between three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation is faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate about three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation are faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference of their times and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conduct linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one who doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful in this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference between their time and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conducting linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one that doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful of this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Comparison on Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms in the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression in another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms to the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression of another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product to paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product of paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even at the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even in the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in at the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definition of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in to the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definitions of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither deletes nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither delete nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Comparison on Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation is his effort of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation are his efforts of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy on this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in the depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy about this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The faithfulness at the content lies in the correct convection of the meaning. Here is an example of Mr. Liu’s translation practice in two editions for the translation of Emma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me! I should be quite in the way. Miss Wood house looks as if she did not want me.”(2009:174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不要我。”(Liu Zhongde,1982: 303)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不欢迎我。”（Liu Zhongde,1993:223）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories for reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories about reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comparison on Views of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation method. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation methods. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy between words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impair the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy for words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impairs the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell bring in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent at different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell brings in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent to different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》卷头诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满纸荒唐言，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一把辛酸泪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都云作者痴，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁解其中味？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Zhongde&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prologue to A Dream of Red Mansions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers here are full of such words as sound queer,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed with a handful of drops of bitter tear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, one and all, call the author insane ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But who understands how his words one should explain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. David Hawkes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of idle words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with hot and bitter tears &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author fool &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his secret message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杨宪益：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of fantastic talk &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with bitter tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author mad &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Comparison on Literary Translation Practices in Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided translation of poetry into three steps: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the analysis of the source language text;&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the organization of the semantic representations of the individual clauses of the poem into an integrated schema which contains the whole of the information the reader has been able to accumulate in the course of reading the text;&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the synthesis of the new target language text. There are plenty of alternatives and the strategic options available to the literary translator. (Bell,1991:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can be presented as the extremes of five continua: &lt;br /&gt;
(1)to reproduce either the forms (syntax and lexis) or the ideas (the semantic content) of the original;&lt;br /&gt;
(2)to retain the style of the original or adopt a different style; retain or abandon the source language form; for example, to translate a poem as a poem or as prose;&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to retain the historical stylistic dimension of the original or to render it in contemporary form; to translate Dante into Middle English or into modem English &lt;br /&gt;
(4)to produce a text which reads like an original or one which reads like a translation;&lt;br /&gt;
(5)to add or omit words, phrases, clauses. . . or to attempt to transfer everything from source to target text.(Bell,1991:68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intend to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intends to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas from the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently convey the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas about the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently conveying the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how style influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later is profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how styles influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later are profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same function so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same functions so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest of the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest in the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of transtion. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks tranlation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free tranlation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in the process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of translation. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks translation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free translation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose for Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is tryinng to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believe that the judgement should be made by translators, tranlator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetey which is faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose of Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is trying to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believes that the judgement should be made by translators, translator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetry which is faithful to the original text.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also apply psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comprising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also applies psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation process remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation processes remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman.(1991)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation Theory: Where Are We Going?. Meta (1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学翻译十讲&amp;quot;[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation].1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Hongxin.蒋洪新. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译理论与实践研究&amp;quot;[A Study of Liu Chongde's Translation Theory and Practice]. 外国语第四期[The fouth edition on Jounal of Foreign Language]. 2005:62-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng.Li Yingyuan.吴义诚,李英垣. &amp;quot;贝尔的《翻译与翻译过程:理论与实践》评介&amp;quot;[Review of Bell's Translation and the Translation Process:Theory and Practice].中国翻译(第五期)[The fifth edition on Chinese Translation]. 1998:55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Liyin.毛利尹. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译观研究&amp;quot;[J].[A Study of Liu Chongde's View of Translation]. 传奇:传记文学选刊(第五期)[Legend: Selected Biographical Literature]. 2011:5-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(上)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (above)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第二期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:26-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(下)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (below)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第三期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Wenbin.刘文彬. &amp;quot;刘重德教授的译诗观&amp;quot;[Professor Liu Zhongde's View on Translating Poetry].中国英汉语比较研究会第二次全国学术研讨会论文集[Proceedings of the Second National Symposium of the Chinese Society for Comparative English and Chinese Studies]. 1996;293-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weng Tao.翁涛. &amp;quot;罗杰·贝尔的翻译理论在汉译英中的应用&amp;quot;[Application of Roger Bell's Translation Theory in Chinese to English Translation]. 大学英语(学术版) [University English] (Academic Edition). 2008:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;翻译原则刍议&amp;quot;[Rumination on Translation Principles]. 中国翻译(第四期）[The fourth period on Chinese Translation]. (1983):9-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学风格翻译问题商榷&amp;quot;[The Question of Literary Style Translation]. 中国翻译（第二期）[Chinese Translation]. (1988):4-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Meng.郭猛. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译思想研究&amp;quot;[D][A Probe into Liu Zhongde's Translation Thoughts]. 天津理工大学[Tianjin University of Technology]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen.简·奥斯汀. 《爱玛》[M][Emma]. 上海:上海世界图书出版公司[Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company]. 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 桂林:漓江出版社[Guilin: Lijiang Publishing House]. 1982. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 广州:广州花城出版社[Guangzhou: Guangzhou Huacheng Publishing House]. 1993. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Jiansong.Peng Liyuan.蒋坚松,彭利元. 刘重德翻译思想及其他[Liu Chongde's Translation Thought and Others]. 湖南：湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect  罗维嘉  Luo Weijia 202070080600==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;罗维嘉 Luo Weijia&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of Nida’s translation theory into China in the 1980s, Jin Di, a Chinese translation scholar, has explored the applicability of “dynamic equivalence” to literary translation between English and Chinese. And on the basis of Nida’s theory he formulated his own theory of “equivalent effect”. When Jin was translating James Joyce’s Ulysses (''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), he put his theory into practice. Jin’s translation practice as well as his exploration of “dynamic equivalence” provides us a good chance to further scrutinize some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to English-Chinese literary translation. By studying Jin’s theory and his Chinese translation of Ulysses(''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), we will examine the applicability of Nida’s theory to literary translation between Chinese and English. A comparative study on Nida’s theory and Jin’s theory is also made to reveal the differences and similarities between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dynamic equivalence; equivalent effect; Eugene Nida; Jin Di&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代奈达的翻译理论传入中国以来，中国翻译学者金堤开始探索“动态对等”在英汉文学翻译中的适用性。在奈达理论的基础上，他形成了自己的“等效理论”。金堤的《尤利西斯》翻译实践以及他对“动态对等”翻译理论的探索为我们进一步审视奈达理论及其在英汉文学翻译中的应用提供了良好机会。通过对金堤理论及其汉译《尤利西斯》的研究，我们将分析奈达动态对等理论对中英文学翻译的适用性。通过对奈达与金堤理论的比较研究，揭示两者的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等；等效理论；尤金·奈达； 金堤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to his reception of Nida’s theory, Jin had already been an experienced translator and formed his own views about translation. Jin spelled out how he looked at the nature of translation and the gist of his argument was that “translating must meet requirements of accuracy and smoothness” (Jin Di 1998, 119). Evidently, Jin regarded the combination of accuracy and smoothness as a translation criterion and smoothness played a very important role in accomplishing the goal of accuracy in translating. We can see that before Jin’s reception of Nida’s theory, his focus was still on the old debate over faithfulness and smoothness, which began in the 1930s and continued to the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin knew Nida’s theory, he had already noticed the important role of target readers in translating in his years of translation experience. When discussing how to achieve the objective of accuracy and smoothness at the same time, he mentioned more than once the close relationship between accuracy and target readers. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))“A translation should be smooth and natural so that target readers do not feel big gaps between the two languages concerned. Accuracy and smoothness as a translation standard are like two sides of a coin, and one cannot be separated from the other. If the reader cannot understand the so-called “accurate” translation and do not know what it means, there is of little significance for such “accuracy”. If the translator only pays attention to smoothness in his work, but ignores the consistency between the original text and the translated text, his translation is not legitimate (Jin Di 1998, 119). “(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, Jin shared similar views with Nida about the role of target readers in translating. This paved the way for his ready reception of “dynamic equivalence” as soon as he got in touch with it in the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is a key concept in Nida’s translation theory. The essential idea of “dynamic equivalence” is first mentioned by Nida in his article “Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating” (Nida, Eugene A.  1959, 326). In his attempt to define translating, Nida writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A definition of translating... could be stated as follows: &amp;quot;Translating consists in producing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent to the message of the source language, first in meaning and secondly in style.” (Nida, Eugene A. 1975, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Toward a Science of Translating (1964) Nida distinguishes two types of equivalence and first postulates his concept of “dynamic equivalent” translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message with the source-language message, but with the dynamic relationship, that the relationship between receptor and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and the message (Nida, E. A. 1964, 159).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Nida also proves the legitimacy of dynamic equivalent translation from the viewpoint of information theory and communication theory. However, he does not give a clear definition of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969. In his 1969 textbook The Theory and Practice of Translation, “dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1969, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In From One Language to Another (De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 1986), the expression “dynamic equivalence is superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. But essentially there is not much difference between the two concepts. The substitution of &amp;quot; functional equivalence is just to stress the concept of function and to avoid misunderstandings of the term dynamic&amp;quot;, which is mistaken by some persons for something in the sense of impact. In Language, Culture and Translating (1993), “functional equivalence &amp;quot; is further divided into categories on two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level. The minimal level of “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is defined as &amp;quot; The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1993, 118; 1995,  224). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie somewhere between the two levels (Nida, E. A. 1995, 224). Clearly, “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is a flexible concept with different degrees of adequacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's theory, &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined with “receptors' response&amp;quot; as its nature. Unlike traditional translation theories, which focus on verbal comparison between the original text and its translation, Nida's concept of translating shifts from &amp;quot;the form of the message&amp;quot; to &amp;quot; the response of the receptor. Thus, the importance of receptors' role in translating is emphasized. In Nida's view, when determining whether a translation is faithful to the original text or not, the critic should not compare the formal structures between the source text and its translation but compare &amp;quot;receptors' response&amp;quot;. If he finds that the reader in the receptor language understands and appreciates the translated text in essentially the same manner and to the same degree as the reader in the source language did, such a translation can be evaluated as a dynamic equivalent translation. That is to say, the critic should judge a translation not by verbal correspondence between the two texts in question, but by seeing how the receptor, for whom the translated text is intended, reacts to it. Nida likens his theory of “readers' response to market research. When judging a product, one should test how consumers react to the product, for “regardless of how theoretically good a product might be or how seemingly well it is displayed, if people do not respond favorably to it, then it is not going to be accepted” (Nida and Taber 1969, 162). Similarly, in evaluating a translation, when a high percentage of people misunderstand a rendering, or find it difficult to understand, the critic cannot regard it as a legitimate translation (Nida and Taber 1969, 2). Nida's theory of “readers' response” emphasizes the importance of the acceptance of a translated text by the intended reader in the receptor language and avoids the subjective evaluation of the critic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has been widely adopted by Bible translators since the 1950s and has been successful. Its value, however, is not merely restricted to Bible translation. Some scholars agree that “dynamic equivalence” can be used to guide general translation practice. Jin Di claims that the principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot;, a modified dynamic equivalence, is applicable to all translation practice (Jin Di 1995). Newmark considers the principle of “equivalent effect” an important concept in translating with reservation. He states that “equivalent effect is the desirable result, rather than the aim of any translation...it is an important concept which has a degree of application to any type of text, but not the same degree of importance... in the communicative translation of vocative texts, equivalent effect is not only desirable, it is essential” ( Jin Di 1988, 48). But some scholars express their doubts about the application of “dynamic equivalence” to translation practice, especially literary translation. I suggest that Nida’s theory has practical significance for literary translation in some aspects, but it is a fact that it fails to address the issue of transferring aesthetic values of literary work in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di is renowned for his translation theory of “equivalent effect” and his Chinese version of Ulysses. His theoretical study on translation and translation activity contribute a lot to the development of contemporary translation studies. In this section Jin’s theory of “equivalent effect”will be concentrated, for a survey of Jin’s theory may give us insight into some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When Nida’s theory was introduced into China, Jin studied intensively Nida’s works on translation and endeavored to apply “dynamic equivalence” to his Chinese-English translation practice. In On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English (Jin Di 1984, with Nida), Jin basically adopted Nida’s “dynamic equivalence”, which was defined in terms of a dynamic relationship, namely, “the relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text” (Jin Di 1984, 85, with Nida). As the first author, Jin furnished many convincing examples from his experience as a translator and proved that “dynamic equivalence” could provide practical help for translators in dealing with many difficulties in translating from English into Chinese and from Chinese to English. In fact, this book was acclaimed as “a masterpiece of combination of Nida’s translation theory with Chinese translation practice”. (Lao Long 1987, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jin made a further study on Nida's theory, he discerned some biblical elements in it which were not applicable to general translation practice. As a result, a discrepancy appeared between Jin and Nida. According to Jin, when Nida talked about the relationship between message and receptors, he did not make any distinction between “impact” and “response”. For instance, Nida sometimes said“the impact of the message upon the receptors” and sometimes claimed “the receptors’ response to the message”. In Jin's view, Nida further highlighted the term “response” both in his definition of “dynamic equivalence” and his explanation of it. Jin argued that this was because Nida's theory was intended to guide Bible translating for evangelism, and the ultimate purpose of Bible translating was to make receptors “respond to the translated message in action” (Jin Di 1998, 17-18). Thus, according to Jin, the concept of “response” in Nida's theory was not suitable for a theory of general translation. Jin explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the nature of language behavior, the impact of a translation upon receptors and receptors' response or reaction to the translation belong to opposite directions. Although receptors' response could be used as an important feedback to evaluate how the receptors understand and appreciate the translation to some extent, and the translator could test the quality of his translation according to receptors' response, such activity occurs only after the translation is completed. Since each receptor's response and reaction involve a number of subjective and objective personal factors, it is unnecessary for us to explore these factors in our study of translation process. Hence, in our discussion the term “effect refers to the impact of the translated message upon the receptors.” instead of the receptors’ response. (Jin Di 1998, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the reason why Jin modified Nida's “dynamic equivalence” and put forward his own theory of “equivalent effect”. Jin also gave specific definition of his principle of “equivalent effect”. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective of an equivalent effect translation is that although the form of a translated text may be different from that of the original text, the receptor-language reader can obtain a message as substantially the same as the source-language reader does from the original, including main spirit, concrete facts and artistic imagery. This is what I mean by an equivalent effect translation or similar effect translation (Jin Di 1998, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, only when the three essential factors (“main spirit&amp;quot;, “concrete facts&amp;quot; and “artistic imagery”) of the original were successfully reproduced in the receptor language could a translation be termed as a translation of equivalent effect. He admitted that it was not always possible for the translator to produce&amp;quot; main spirit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; concrete facts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;artistic imagery&amp;quot; at the same time, and necessary semantic adjustments should be made on condition that the main spirit of the original was better represented in the translation (Jin Di 1998, 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the delimitation of the concept of “effect” as “impact” instead of “response”, and the emphasis on the reproduction of the three factors constitute Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”. We can see that Jin has attempted to improve Nida's “dynamic equivalence” in order to make it more applicable to general translation practice, especially literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin further developed his theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; with insights gained from his translation experience of Ulysses. In his article, “Translating Spirit” (1996), he borrowed two characters from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle (“faithfulness , expressiveness and elegance”) and advanced his theory of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” (信、达、神韵). The term “spirit” in Jin's theory was used in a broad sense, indicating various artistic styles of literary works (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin's redefinition of the three-character principle was another way to describe his theory of “equivalent effect”. He elaborated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-character principle of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” indicates faithful representation of the fundamental facts, transference of effect and reproduction of artistic style respectively. I think the goal of making the translated text similar to the original text in the above mentioned three aspects is what I strive for in the art kingdom of translation (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years Jin began to put more emphasis on the &amp;quot; reproduction of artistic style&amp;quot; , and tried to develop his theory of “equivalent effect” by making use of Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism. It seemed that Jin's theory deviated away from Nida's theory. One may ask, what accounts for such a change? According to Jin, this was because Nida, having changed his theory from “dynamic equivalence” to “functional equivalence”, no longer took the principle of “equivalent effect” as a translation objective (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56). In my opinion, the real reason is that Nida's theory fails to adequately address the problem of transference of aesthetic values in literary translation; while Jin, having attempted to solve it, has to absorb Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism, where discussions about stylistic or aesthetic effects and their transference are abundant. The evolution of Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” reveals his continuous effort to make Nida's theory applicable to literary translation as well as the inadequacy of Nida's theory in guiding literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
There are several similarities between the two theories. “The relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text”(Jin Di and Nida 1984,85). Such relationship indicates that translating is not completed unless the translated message is received by the reader in the receptor language in substantially the same manner as the original message is received by the original reader. As we can see, they both emphasized three important concepts of &amp;quot;receptor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.  Jin Di's equivalent effect theory is close to Nida's dynamic equivalence theory, and their views on translation methods are basically consistent with their understanding of equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Differences between the Two Theories and the Reasons====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the differences between Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” and Nida’s “dynamic equivalence” except that the concept of effect in Jin's theory refers to “impact” rather than“ response”?  Jin held that he basically adapted Nida's translation principles, and only made some adjustments in respect of some biblical elements which he found to have originated from religious and particularly missionary demands, and removed a certain residue of the old “free translation” tendency in Nida's theory (Nida 1998: 231). But this is only part of the problem. ln this section we will concentrate on the differences between the two theories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reader-Oriented vs. Text-Oriented=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” pays more attention to the target readers, while Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” attaches more importance to the original text. This distinction can be revealed by the definitions of the two translation principles. “Dynamic equivalence” is defined in terms of readers' response. For Nida, to measure “dynamic equivalence”, one should “only rightly compare the equivalence of response”(Nida 1969, 23). Jin's equivalent effect translation, however, requires reproduction of the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery” of the original text. Nida's focus on readers' response allows necessary linguistic adjustments. For example, if the expression “white as snow” was rendered into a language that had no corresponding word for “snow”, Nida suggested that the translator could replace it with comparable idioms, such as “white as egret feathers” in the receptor language. In Nida's view, such rendering was a dynamic equivalent translation, for it was functionally equivalent to “white as snow”(Nida 1964, 171-172). According to Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”, however, this rendering of “white as egret feathers” for “white as snow” was not a translation of equivalent effect, for the concrete fact “snow” was not reproduced in the receptor language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example to illustrate Jin's adherence to the concrete fact of the original text is about the rendering of “butter for fish” in his Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-And so say all of us, says Jack.&lt;br /&gt;
-Thousand a year, Lambert, says Crofton or Crawford.&lt;br /&gt;
-Right, says Ned, taking up his John Jameson. And butter for fish. （U12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-我们大家也都这样说，杰克说。&lt;br /&gt;
-一年一千，兰伯特，克罗夫顿或是克罗福德说。&lt;br /&gt;
-对，内德拿起自己的约翰.詹姆森威士忌说。吃鱼有黄油。(金译第12章)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes a scene of toast in a drinking party among common Irishmen. In “REVIEWS: ULYSSES, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di”(Jin Di 1995), Dr. Kun-liang Chuang expressed his views about Jin's translation of the phrase“Butter for fish”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Butter for fish,”according to Don Gifford and Robert J. Seidman, is a lower class Dublin toast, also meaning “wealth and good fortune.” Jin's literal, word-for-word translation, “吃鱼有黄油”(pronounced chi yu you huang you) which is definitely not a common Chinese expression, creates more bewilderment than understanding for his Chinese readers. In fact, the Irish toast, “fish for butter”(sic) has a Chinese equivalent, “干杯” (pronounced gan bei). I believe that, in some cases, an appropriate annotation that explains cultural life is needed in terms of slang translation. In Jin's case here, the playfulness of the &amp;quot;toast&amp;quot; is lost in his loyalty to simple verbal equivalence (Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 765).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the concept of “dynamic equivalence” , I think Chuang' s suggestion “干杯” for “butter for fish” is adequate. However, Jin did not think so. In his opinion, Chuang disregarded the transference of the concrete fact in the original text, and such translation could not achieve a translational equivalence, though it might attain a pragmatic equivalence (Jin Di 1998, 22). We can see that Jin is unwilling to sacrifice the content for the intelligibility of the translated text to the average target reader, who has not enough background knowledge to understand the implied meanings of the translated message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people held a similar view with Jin. For example, Wang Zhenping said that Jin's rendering “吃鱼有黄油”was justified, because the Chinese reader learn Irish culture when reading this version. Wang argued that if the translator put the three toasts in the dialogue above into “干杯” , the original language variation would be spoiled and the reader be deprived of a chance of learning typical Irish culture and of understanding Joyce (Wang, Zhenping 2000, 35). In my opinion, Wang has pushed his argument to the extreme. If a toast, such as “Thousand a year”, is not a hindrance for the average readers to understanding, there is no reason to render it into “干杯”. This could be verified with Chuang's another suggestion of putting the English saying &amp;quot;[y]ou cannot eat your cake and have it as “鱼与熊掌，不可兼得”(Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 764) instead of Jin's rendering “一块蛋糕，你不能又吃又拿”(Jin Di 1994, 311). In terms of naturalness and forcefulness, Chuang's suggestion is acceptable. Just as Lin Yuzhen commented, Jin's literal rendering was not so direct and forceful as Chuang's version (Jin Di 1996, 166). Besides, for average Chinese readers, who have little knowledge of Irish culture, it is difficult to understand the specific cultural meaning of “吃鱼有黄油”without the help of any annotation. Yuen Ren Chao, the noted Chinese linguist, expressed his views about a similar case in translating:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A very important dimension of fidelity which translators often neglect is comparability in frequency of occurrence, or the relatively familiarity of the expressions in the original text and the translation. Too great a discrepancy in this respect will affect fidelity, even though the translation is accurate in other respects. As it is well-known in information theory, the less often a thing is talked about, the more it means to talk about it. Sometimes the very things one talks about may be a familiar thing in one culture and strange and exotic in another. In such a case, if the thing is the main topic of the discourse, it cannot be helped. . . However, in cases where a familiar expression is used casually as a figure of speech, then sometimes a translation by a different figure of speech of the same import but with a comparable degree of familiarity will result in a higher degree of overall fidelity than an apparently faithful translation which is very unfamiliar. For example, to speak of reaching the third base might be rendered, in Chinese, as reaching the “listening stage” in a game of mahjong, where the apparently “free” translation has greater fidelity, because it is a better match in the frequency of occurrence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao's view about fidelity is dialectical and comprehensive. In fact, it is in accord with Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To Chao, whether or not naturalizing translation was adopted should depend on the context. If a figure of speech was the main topic of a discourse, the translator should faithfully reproduce it into the receptor language. If it was used in a casual way, it could be replaced with an idiomatic equivalent in the receptor language (such as Nida's suggestion of “white as snow” into “white as egret feathers”, or Liu Zhongde's “as lean as a rake” into “骨瘦如柴”). Jin's disapproval shows that he tends to be text-oriented both in theory and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Flexible vs. Inflexible=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “dynamic equivalence”  is more flexible than Jin's theory of“equivalent effect”. A dynamic equivalent translation tends to be a type of free translation, while Jin's equivalent effect translation tends to be a literal translation, though such a classification is made in a quite loose manner. Jin's literal tendency is clearly reflected in the reviews about his Chinese version of Ulysses by some critics. Liu Junping stated that in translating Ulysses , “Jin insisted on literal translation and paid more attention to the transference of the form of the original text. As a result, his version was stiff to a certain degree in respect of language expression” (Liu Junping 1997, 35). Wang Yougui expressed a similar view in stating that Jin's translation was “like a leech, adhering closely to the original text” (Wang Yougui 1998, 69). In an interview Jin himself admitted that his translation was not so flexible as Nida's dynamic equivalent translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wang: ... Briefly speaking, the discrepancy between your theory and Nida's theory is that you put more emphasis on loyalty to the original text and the writer, and Nida is more flexible in translating. Do you agree with me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin: Yes. The scope of flexibility in Nida's theory is much greater. That is to say, according to Nida, the translator is not required to adhere closely to the original text. This is because his theory is to guide Bible translation, and his translation purpose is to make people believe in Christianity. So Nida holds that the most important thing in translating is not words or content, but “receptors' response”, namely, their belief in Christianity. In my opinion, such a view is not suitable for literary translation. What I strive for is “effect”,i.e. the impact of the translation upon its readers is similar to the impact of the original text upon its readers (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, a literary translation must adhere closely to the original text. As long as the three factors of the original text, namely, the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery”, are faithfully reproduced, an equivalent effect can be achieved. Evidently, Jin's theory of “equivalent effect is less flexible than Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To illustrate this point, we may look at some examples from Jin's Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Steak, kidney, liver, mashed at meat fit for princes sat princes Bloom and Goulding. Princes at meat they raised and drank Power and cider. (U11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥， 可供王侯享用的菜肴，坐着享用的王侯是布卢姆和古尔丁。两位用餐的王候，他们举杯喝酒，帕尔威士忌和苹果酒。(金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2布卢姆和古尔丁俨然像王候一般坐下来，牛排、腰子、肝、土豆泥，吃那顿适宜给王侯吃的饭。他们像进餐中的王侯似的举杯而饮鲍尔威士忌和苹果酒。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two versions with the original text, we can find that Jin's version sticks closely to the English syntax, while the Xiao's version reconstructs the original sentences according to normal Chinese syntactical structure. In Jin's version, the objects“牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥” is placed before the verb“坐着”, and the subjects“布卢姆和古尔丁”are placed at the end of sentence; while in the Xiao's version the normal Chinese syntactical structure “Subject + Verb” is adopted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) By the sandwichbell in screening shadow, Lydia her bronze and rose, a lady's grace, gave and withheld: as in cool glaucous eau de Nil Mina to tankards two her pinnacles of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1 网状阴影中的三明治罩旁站着莉迪亚，古铜衬玫瑰，贵妇风度，欲授又止:同时在清凉的淡湖色的eau de Nil中，米娜的金色高髻向着啤酒缸子两只。（金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2在帘子的遮荫下，钟形三明治容器旁边，莉迪亚胸前插了朵玫瑰。一头褐发淑女的娴雅派头，忽隐忽现; 而头发挽成高髻、沉浸在冰凉而银光闪闪的一片淡绿蓝色中的米娜，在两位举着大酒杯的顾客面前也是这样。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Jin's version adheres so closely to the original text that it is difficult for the average Chinese reader to understand such expressions as “古铜衬玫瑰” and“欲授又止”. Moreover, one can recognize at first sight that“向着啤酒缸子两只”is a word-for-word translation even if he does not read the original text. Owing to Jin's inflexibility, some renderings of his Chinese version Ulysses appear unnatural and awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideal Objective vs. Realistic Goal=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars have assumed that Nida's “dynamic equivalence”and Jin's principle of “equivalent effect”are ideal goals, which could not be realized in translating. However, such assertion is too simplistic. In fact, Jin's translation objective is ideal while Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is far more than an ideal goal. Jin emphasized more than once that an equivalent effect translation was an ideal aim, for which the translator must strive in his work. In “Where Is the Spirit of Ulysses?” (Jin Di 1996), Jin stated that an equivalent effect translation was “an ideal objective”. Though there was no perfect translation, it was desirable for a serious translator to work at it (Jin Di 1998, 214). In “What is a Perfet Translation” (Jin Di 1997), he even summarized that “the theory of equivalent effect” was an attempt to define the ideal of the non-existent perfect translation and to explore the approach to approximating it in practice, i.e. t producing a rendition as close to the ideal as possible” (Jin Di 1998, 229). Jin's theory, like Chinese traditional translation theories, is really an ideal translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is not an ideal criterion. As we all know that Nida's attitudes toward “dynamic equivalence” / “ functional equivalence” were different from phase to phase. In phase one (1959-1964), Nida simply described the features of two basic translation equivalences: “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”, and did not point out which equivalence was better. Dynamic equivalent translations were not always good, while formal equivalent translations were not always bad. Rather, some formal equivalent translations were“often perfectly valid translations of certain types of messages for certain types of audiences” , and some dynamic equivalent translations were likely to obscure “the intent of the original” (Nida 1964, 166, 191-192). Both dynamic equivalent translations and formal equivalent translations could be achieved in actual translating. Furthermore, between strict formal equivalence and complete dynamic equivalence, there were“a number of intervening grades, representing various acceptable standards of literary translating” ( Nida 1964: 160). There were also “varying degrees” of dynamic equivalent translations. For example, according to Nida, both J. E. Philips' rendering “a hearty handshake” and “brotherly kiss” in the Today's English Version were dynamic equivalent translations. The difference between the two renderings was only a matter of degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dynamic equivalent translation did not mean that the more a translation approached the original text, the better it was. In fact, there was no such thing as the best dynamic equivalence. If a dynamic equivalent translation went to extremes, the very freedom of form tended to distort the original message as well (Nida 1964, 191-192). For Nida &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was not an ideal objective, but just one of the basic types of equivalence, which had varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In phase two (1969-1984), Nida discussed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in opposition to &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;. During this period, he suggested that &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was a good translation, in which the form was restructured to preserve the same meaning, whereas &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot; were bad translations, for the former preserved the form but distorted the meaning of the original text, and the latter had addition, deletion, or skewing of the message in the translated text (Nida and Taber 1969, 173). Though Nida in this phase considered dynamic equivalent translations good, he did not take it as an ideal goal for which the translator must strive in his work. This could be verified with his attitudes towards the following three renderings of a verse in the Hebrew text of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KJV:&lt;br /&gt;
I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TEV:&lt;br /&gt;
I realized another thing, that in this world fast runners do not always win the races, and the brave do not always win the battles. Wise men do not always earn a living, intelligent men do not always get rich, and capable men do not always rise to high positions. Bad luck happens to everyone. (Ecclesiastes 9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NEB (The New English Bible):&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing I have observed here under the sun; speed does not win the race nor strength the battle. Bread does not belong to the wise, nor wealth to the intelligent, nor success to the skillful; time and chance govern all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both renderings of the NEB and of the TEV were considered by Nida as &amp;quot;dynamic equivalent&amp;quot; translations, though they were at two quite distinct rhetorical levels. The NEB &amp;quot;preserved more the aphoristic style of the passage &amp;quot;while the TEV&amp;quot; adopted a style more characteristic of modern-day practical philosophy&amp;quot;. The NEB was &amp;quot;semantically more condensed&amp;quot;, while the TEV was expanded with &amp;quot;sufficient redundancy&amp;quot;. This was because the former was intended to be read by readers themselves, and the latter was for people who heard the scriptures. &amp;quot;It is essentially for this reason that one can justify two different types of dynamic equivalent translations designed primarily for two rather different purposes&amp;quot; (Jin Di and Nida 1984, 87-89). It is safe for us to say that dynamic equivalent translations are not those that are closest to the original text in lexicon and grammar. Rather, depending on the readers for whom the translation is made, there are more than one dynamic equivalent translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At phase three (1984-), &amp;quot; functional equivalence&amp;quot; was divided into two levels of equivalence: the maximal level and the minimal level. The maximal level was an ideal, but Nida did not suggest that the translator must take it as an aim to work at. On the contrary, he claimed that this maximal level of equivalence was &amp;quot;rarely, if ever, achieved, except for text having little or no aesthetic value and involving only routine information&amp;quot; (Nida 1993, 118). In Nida's view, such an ideal goal could only be achieved in certain limited types of texts, and it was impossible to attain such an objective in literary translation. In brief, a functional equivalent translation was not an ideal goal that the translator must pursue in their work. Rather, it had &amp;quot;different degrees of adequacy&amp;quot; from minimal to maximal level and a good translation always lay somewhere in between the two levels (Nida 1993, 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reasons for the Differences between the Two Theories =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly two reasons for the differences between Jin's theory and Nida's theory:(1) Jin's theory is, to some extent, very much influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories, and (2) Nida's theory fails to address the issue of transference of aesthetic elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin accepted Nida's theory in the late 1970s, he had formed his own views about translation, and taken the combination of &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; as the standard of a good translation. In his view, &amp;quot;accuracy is the ultimate objective of a translation while smoothness is the necessary means to attain it. The translator's objective is to accurately reproduce the content and feeling of the original text in an idiomatic language&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 119- 120). Theoretically, it is desirable to achieve this objective, but in actual translating it is hard to accomplish it. Just as a saying goes: &amp;quot;Translation is like a mistress. If she is beautiful, she is not faithful. If she is faithful, she is not beautiful&amp;quot;. Certainly, Jin had to face this dilemma of keeping &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time in his translation practice. After he had contact with Nida's theory, he tried to find the way out of it from the standpoint of readers and communication theory. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy and smoothness in translating are inseparable from target readers. Translating is communicating across two languages. An accurate translation indicates that the message the target reader obtains from the translated text should be substantially the same as the message the original reader has acquired from the original text. A smooth translation indicates that the target reader can understand the translation and receive the translated message e without any difficulty. (Jin Di 1998, 114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that even after Jin advanced his own theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; in the 1980s, he was not totally free from the bondage of his former translation standard of &amp;quot; accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot;. For instance, he held that an equivalent effect translation was to preserve &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time (Jin Di 1998, 39). This explained why he emphasized the importance of transference of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his definition of equivalent effect translation, and why he was strongly opposed to the alteration of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his arguments against Phillip's rendering of &amp;quot; a hearty handshake&amp;quot; and Chuang's suggestion of &amp;quot;干杯&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin's dependence upon Chinese traditional translation theory was more conspicuous. In his article &amp;quot;Translating Spirit&amp;quot; (1996), Jin borrowed &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle and put forward his translation principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot;. He held that to accomplish an equivalent effcet translation, the translator should “make the translated text similar to the original text in terms of faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 162). Clearly, during this period, Jin's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect mainly depended on faithful representation of the original text, and the target reader was no longer involved ass the decisive role in translating. It is safe for r us to say that when Jin absorbed the useful elements from traditional Chinese translation theory, Chinese classic literary criticism and aesthetics to discuss his translation objective, his theory went further away from Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, though he claimed that his translation criteria &amp;quot; faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; were similar to his translation principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect” (Wang Zhenping 200, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason for the discrepancy ' between the two theories is the limitations of Nida's theory. &amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is not restricted to Bible translation, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it has some limitations in guiding literary translation. This is simply because Nida's immediate concern is not about literary translation, hence it fails to address the transference of formal structures possessing stylistic values and aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the general background against which Nida formulated his translation theory in the early 1960 was that the English Revised Version of the Bible and the American Standard Version of the Bible (1901) were very literal to the extent that &amp;quot;they simply did not communicate effectively, owing to their 16th century forms and the literal, awkward syntax&amp;quot; (Nida 1964, 20). Due to this fact, Nida in his theory objected to word-for-word translation of &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;, and advocated a free approach to translation, i.e. a meaning- oriented dynamic equivalence. This translation approach has great significance for translators, providing them with theoretical support to break the chains of literalism. However, as far as literary translation is concerned, merely translating sense is not enough. Just as Lin Yutang says, there are two types of literary works. One originates from the writer's experience and thoughts, and the other lies in the language itself, i.e. the specific means to express the writer's experience and thoughts. The first type does not rely on the native language of the writer to a certain degree, while the second is inseparable from the spirit of his mother tongue (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 430-431). Jin Yuelin also states: &amp;quot;Translating sense, which only requires expressiveness and faithfulness, is not an easy thing, and in some cases it is very difficult. Nevertheless, the difficulty is only a technical problem. Translating flavor, however, is quite another matter, for it requires recreation in translating&amp;quot; (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 464). When meaning and flavor in the original text cannot be kept at the same time in literary translation, in some cases the translator retains flavor and sacrifices sense. But in Nida's theory translating means translating meaning, and his exploration of style or spirit is very inadequate for literary translation. When Jin translated Joyce's Ulysses, he had to face the problem of spirit transference. This is the reason why Jin eventually turns to Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism to seek for support for his theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect. They both have profound research and insight into the theory of equivalent translation, and have a lot of common points in their understanding of the theory. There are also some differences between the two theories. Jin Di is deeply influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories and lacks a scientific basis for translation analysis. However, Nida's theory does not mention aesthetics, which has its limitations in guiding literary translation. Therefore, Nida's theory is not applicable to general translation, but only to biblical translation and informative or vocative translation. How to learn from the two translations to better guide translation practice is a task that translation researchers need to do in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuang, Kun-liang 庄坤良. (1995). &amp;quot;Ulysses, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤译&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;]James Joyce Quarterly 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 得·瓦得和尤金·奈达. (1986). From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating [从一种语言到另一种语言]. New York: Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤.(1998). In Search of the Principle of Equivalent Effect [等效反应原则]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida 金堤和尤金·奈达. (1996). On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English [论翻译]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1995). Equivalence Effect in Translation [翻译中的等效反应]. Chinese University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1994-1996). trans. Ulysses(You Li Xi Si). By James Joyce[尤利西斯]. Beijing: People's Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Junping 刘军平.(1997). &amp;quot;Comments on Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses.&amp;quot; [&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;两种译文的比较研究]. Chinese Translators Journal 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. (1988). &amp;quot;Book Review: On Translation by Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida&amp;quot; [书评: 论翻译]. Chinese Translators Journal 2: 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo, Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). An Anthology of Writings on Translation [翻译论集]. Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1975). Language Structure and Translation: Essays by Eugene A. Nida [语言结构与翻译]. Stanford: Stanford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1959). Principles of translation as exemplified by bible translating [从圣经翻译看翻译原则]. Bible Translator, 72(4), 323-342.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1993).Language, Culture and Translating [语言、文化与翻译]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1964). Towards a Science of Translating: with Special Reference to Principles and Procedures Involved in Bible Translating [翻译的科学探索]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. and C. R. Taber. 尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯. (1969). The Theory and Practice of Translation [翻译理论与实践]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Zhenping 王振平. (2000). &amp;quot;An Interview with Prof. Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤教授访谈录] Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Yougui 王友贵. (1998). &amp;quot;On Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses&amp;quot;[&amp;lt;尤利西斯的两个中译本研究&amp;gt;]. Chinese Comparative Literature 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and Interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai, 202020080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;漆凯 Qi Kai &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, this paper briefly introduces the Chinese and western studies of translation theory and translation principles, and then introduces the definitions of translating and interpreting centering on translation and interpretation.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) then it discusses what they have in common from four aspects: basic principles, requirements for translators, operational procedures and quality assessment standards. Then it discusses the differences between interpretation and translation in terms of criteria, translation process and requirements for the quality of translators. Mastering the similarities and differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation, which is the only way to become an excellent translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; Translation Theory; Translation Principles; Translating; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，笔译与口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先以翻译理论和翻译原则为出发点，简要介绍了两者的中西方研究状况，其次以笔译和口译为中心，对两者的定义进行了介绍，然后从基本原则、对译者的要求、操作流程、质量评定标准四个方面论述了两者的共同点，紧接着论述口译和笔译在衡量标准、翻译过程以及对译员的素质要求方面的差异。掌握两者的同于不同，能够帮助我们更好地处理不同类型的翻译，是成为一个优秀翻译工作者的必经之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译、翻译理论、翻译原则、笔译、口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the enhancement of China's national strength and the increasing complexity of international exchanges, the market needs more and more high-quality translators. The establishment of MTI and BTI majors in colleges and universities in China also meets this demand. Translation includes two different forms: translation and interpretation. many people will be shocked by the real-time translation of the interpreter around the prime minister and admire the ability of the interpreter. Translation plays an important role in Mo Yan's winning the Nobel Prize for Literature. The comparison between interpretation and translation can give us a correct understanding of the relationship between them, so as to better guide the study of translation and improve the ability of translation. (Liu Heping 2009,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first defines translation and holds that translation refers to the expression of the meaning of one language in another language, or the expression of symbols or numbers that represent language and literature, and translation is a conversion between two symbols. But this kind of transformation is not only the language transformation at the literal level, but also the transfer of ideas and the transplantation of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it discusses the similarities and differences between translation and interpretation, focusing on the differences between them. Specifically, firstly, the common points of the two are discussed from four aspects: the basic principles, the requirements for the translator, the operation process and the quality evaluation standard. As for the difference between the two, the criteria for evaluating the advantages and disadvantages of translation and interpretation are discussed. Interpretation needs an interpreter to make a quick response because of its immediacy. Then it analyzes the process of the two translation methods and points out their differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, it discusses the different requirements for the quality of interpreters. In view of the particularity of interpretation, it focuses on the requirements for interpreters, including psychological quality, listening, memory and shorthand ability. It is hoped that through the analysis and discussion of this paper, we can once again realize the importance of translation and let readers have a further understanding of the similarities and differences between interpretation and translation.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity with a long history. Both Chinese and Western translators have experienced several thousand years of development. During such a long period of time, people have benefited from translation activities; at the same time, people have actively thought about issues related to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, people need to give a precise definition of translation. As a matter of fact, most of the first translation activities performed by human beings were oral translations. The communication of language and ideas between two primitive tribes was dependent on translation. Later, with the need for narration and communication, translation activities also emerged, and the initial translations were all related to the translation of religious texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern society, with the development of science and technology, translation activities have covered more colorful forms: human translation and machine translation; literary translation and non-literary translation; excerpt translation, compilation, translation evaluation, etc.; there are also research institutions and training institutions for translation and its works. It can be said that after a long historical development, translation activities have become very diverse in form.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Therefore, it is very difficult to give a precise definition of translation. Many experts and scholars have made attempts to define translation from various perspectives, such as culture, sociology, semiotics and psychology.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, according to the Modern Chinese Dictionary, translation refers to expressing the meaning of one - language and literature in another language and literature, or expressing the symbols or digits representing language and literature in language and literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a conversion activity between two symbols. Therefore, in the activity of conversion of two linguistic symbols, that is, in the activity of translation, one's primary task is to work on the regeneration of symbolic meaning. And translation is fundamentally about translating meaning. Then, what is the meaning becomes an important and crucial question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Ogden and Richards, the British scholars of semantics, published in 1923, put forward a theory of meaning, which represents the typical view of traditional semantics. The theory refers to a mutually constraining and interactive relationship between symbols, meanings and objective things. And this theory has also influenced translation activities. Language philosophers often think about this issue and give an essential requirement to translation, which should not be a literal level of language conversion, but a transfer of ideas and a cultural transplantation.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the activity of translation, which has undergone thousands of years of development, has played an important role in the evolution of human society, and it is always going on, and the various functions it can achieve are constantly evolving. Jacobson, one of the founders of the Prague School, divided translation into three types: intra-linguistic translation, interlinguistic translation and inter-rational translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By understanding these three types, it helps us to recognize the functions and roles of translation. There is no doubt that translation facilitates communication between people and enables ideas to be spread. For the ideas and culture of a country to be expanded geographically, it is inevitable to resort to translation. Moreover, translation also plays the function of creation, and through translation activities, the original ideas are developed and extended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, our country has made a bold creation, creating. The creation of new vocabulary and new ideas not only expands the substance of the language, but also introduces new ideas and new thoughts. And in the West, especially in the process of translating the Bible, the role of translation for linguistic transformation has been more profoundly highlighted.(Ma Chao 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to study translation, it is necessary to understand the definition of translation, the content of translation and the function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Research status of Translation principles in China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, Chinese and Western scholars have never stopped exploring the principles of translation. There are also differences between Chinese and Western translation principles in terms of development history, research direction and system integrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in China====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu once spoke in the Theory of Heaven. In the translation example, it has been pointed out that there are three difficulties in translating things: faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It is very difficult to ask him to believe himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;Xin&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;reach&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Yan Fu, there were Zhiqian's &amp;quot;follow this purpose without literary decoration&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;struggle for cultural quality&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang dynasties, the &amp;quot;five losses and three difficult&amp;quot; by Dao'an, &amp;quot;rather be simple and reasonable, not skillfully but from the source&amp;quot; by Yan Yi. Xuan Zang's &amp;quot;five do not turn&amp;quot;, Zanning's &amp;quot;six examples&amp;quot;, Ma Jianzhong's &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and so on. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)After Yan Fu, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; also has a new development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;it would rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;all translators must take into account two sides: one is to strive for ease of understanding, and the other is to preserve the grace of the original work.&amp;quot; Lin Yutang put forward the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;attaching importance to spirit but not form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony between spirit resemblance and form resemblance&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;transformation environment&amp;quot;, Jin Shi's &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; translation principle, Liu Zhongde's &amp;quot;faith, reach, cut&amp;quot; regiment, Zhang Jin's &amp;quot;truth, goodness, beauty&amp;quot;, and Xu Yuanchong summed up the &amp;quot;beauty of meaning, sound, form&amp;quot; and so on. (Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although various translation standards emerge one after another, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; has always been the &amp;quot;golden rule&amp;quot; in the field of translation. The translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; is Yan Fu's summary and sublimation of a great deal of practice, raising the translation theory from the dual standard of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; to the ternary standard, which is also the development and inheritance of the previous translation theory. At the same time, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is also a discussion on the traditional Chinese philosophy of &amp;quot;the unity of man and nature&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the subject is integrated into the object&amp;quot;, and it is a &amp;quot;incidental discussion&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Zijian 1994,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although many other translation standards have appeared after the translation standard of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance, the scope of influence of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It's always been widespread. This is because the subsequent translation standards are based on the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot;, and the contents of the framework are updated and inherited critically with the development of the times. Although it has some historical limitations, as a translation concept and basic proposition, as Guo Hongan said: as long as we keep pace with the times and constantly update the interpretation of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we will continue to give it new vitality.(Yang Zijian 1994,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
According to different periods, there are many representative translation principles in the West. Such as &amp;quot;translation as a commentator&amp;quot; put forward by Cicero Cicero of the traditional empirical period, Alexander FraserTytler's &amp;quot;completely interpreting the advantages of the source text into another language&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot; and the thought circle of &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; advocated by Eugene A. Nida in the period of modern linguistics, CatFord's &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot;, PeterNewmark's semantic translation and communicative translation theory. And the hermeneutics theory &amp;quot;understanding is translation&amp;quot; advocated by GeorgeSteiner in the contemporary pluralistic theory period, Andre Lefevere's &amp;quot;translation is rewriting&amp;quot; Hermans's &amp;quot;the text is manipulated by the translator&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of development, western translation theories pay more attention to the intuitive way of thinking and the integrity of the system. In the process of using and developing translation theory, we can take it as a reference, absorb its essence, and combine it with domestic translation principles and translation practice to form a domestic characteristic translation theory. For example, when using the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we should comprehensively consider other translation theories at home and abroad, fully consider the style and content of the text, apply the idea of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, and choose suitable translation methods. so that the content and style of the text can be restored to the maximum extent.(Xu Jun 2009,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definitions of Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is a written process. It converts the written text in the source language into another written language. Translators must have a deep understanding of the source text and accurately translate it into the target language in terms of meaning, structure and style. The translator has enough time, tools and ways to ponder over and over the language sentences so as to complete the translation. In &amp;quot;language and Culture: context in Translation&amp;quot;, Eugene A. Nida (2006 105)holds that the first step is for the translator to analyze the source text by reading many times, consulting references or dictionaries and consulting experts in relevant fields in order to deepen their understanding.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the conversion from the source language to the target language, translators also need to transform and improve the target language in order to obtain the satisfaction of the readers or the target audience. Before that, translators can ask people in the target audience to read the translation on behalf of the target audience, so as to get feedback on the translation, and have time to correct and polish it again. In terms of the connotation of translation, translation requires higher satisfaction with accurate grasp of language, creativity, artistic level of language and aesthetic style. (Marianne Lederer 2011,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting can be divided into impromptu translation and simultaneous interpretation. Impromptu translation, also known as consecutive Interpreting or continuous translation, is mainly in the form of segmented expression of what the speaker is going to express, and the translator translates during each pause. The time of each speech varies from a few seconds to a few minutes according to the specific situation. Consecutive Interpreting is widely used, such as tourism translation, banquet speeches and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneous interpretation, also known as simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter provides instant translation through special interpretation equipment without interrupting the speaker's speech, constantly interpreting the contents of his speech to the audience. Simultaneous interpretation is suitable for large-scale seminars and international conferences, usually conducted by two interpreters in rotation.(Sun Sucha 2008, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences between Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
As two practical forms of translation, the relationship between interpreting and translating is self-evident. If interpreting is the superstructure. Then the written review is the lower building. To put it simply, interpretation is based on written reviews. Before oral training or practice, the written details should be passed (at least step by step): the two not only go hand in hand. And the quality of the former often determines to a large extent the level of interpretation or the potential for development in the future.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Although interpretation and translation have different forms of translation, they share many common basic principles. In some basic translation strategies and techniques.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,147)Is also consistent or similar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fundamentally speaking, these two kinds of translation practices are guided or dominated by general translation theories and principles, which are always accepted and digested first in the training process of written reviews. If the cultivation of oral and detailed talents is not only based on translation training, but also not far away from the training of translation, the cultivation of oral talents is not far away from the basis of translation training. If you ignore the importance of translation. Or the amount of translation training is not enough. In that case, it is bound to be top-heavy and light, and it is difficult to make further progress in interpretation.(Li Jun 2007,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the basic principles of translation are the same. In an introduction to Translation, Xu Jun (2009) pointed out that translation is the fundamental meaning of translation; Li Jun (2007) also believes that the basic task of translation is to understand and retell the meaning that the source language is trying to express. It can be seen that as far as its basic principles are concerned, translation should faithfully express the meaning and ideas that the source language wants to express in accordance with the language habits of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether interpreting or translating, it is not the formal translation of words or sentence-by-sentence translation, but the translation of the source language information and the transmission of the original meaning, which is the first basic principle that we should make clear when learning interpreting and translating. The explanation of interpretive translation by French interpretive theory further clarifies this principle: the purpose of translation is to &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot;-&amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot;, and then &amp;quot;re-express&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot; (Marianne Lederer 2011,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the requirements for translators and translators have something in common. From the perspective of software, both translators and translators must have a solid bilingual foundation, profound encyclopedic knowledge accumulation and strong autonomous learning ability; from the perspective of hardware, both must have great enthusiasm for translation. and have good physical fitness.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Since translation is simply a process of understanding and expressing the meaning of the source language in the target language, and understanding requires the reserve of knowledge of the source language and knowledge outside the language, and expression requires both the level of the target language and the level of expression, then the importance of software construction is self-evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in order to do any work well, we need to be enthusiastic about it and put it into practice. Translation is a time-consuming and energy-consuming work that requires the attention of translators and translators. The improvement of hardware is particularly important. To sum up, only when we have both hardware and software, can we do a good job in translation. (Sun Sucha 2008,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation process is similar. The process of completing the translation work is like the process of producing a certain product, which must be put in place step by step. If you relax a little bit, the final product may be defective. Generally speaking, whether you are an interpreter or a translator, you need to make full preparations before translation, including reading a large number of parallel texts, mastering knowledge in related fields, communicating with experts or scholars, and understanding the key points: to establish your own corpus and corpus so as to be easy to extract and use at any time. And lost-translation feedback and summary are needed after translation, and translation is also subject to one or more post-translation revision.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) In addition, in many cases, the same complicated translation work is often done by the cooperation of two or more translators and translators.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, although there is no final conclusion on the evaluation criteria of translation quality, in professional translation, from the results of translation, the evaluation criteria of translation quality are the same between interpretation and translation. (Chen Kaisha 2012,134)These similarities can be simply summarized as &amp;quot;three looks&amp;quot;: to see whether the result of the translation accurately conveys the message of the source language; to see whether the result of the translation has produced the desired effect on the audience; finally, in professional translation, we also need to see whether the result of the translation work is satisfactory to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Differences in measurement criteria&lt;br /&gt;
As two different forms of translation, the criteria for evaluating translation and interpretation are also different. Although translation theorists have not formed a unified opinion on the issue of translation standards, especially after the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, a hundred schools of thought contend among translation theorists, the main criteria for evaluating translation quality in China are still faithfulness and fluency, which is in line with the &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; standard put forward by Yan Fu, which requires the translation to be consistent with the source text in terms of content, form, style and style as far as possible. And make it smooth.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of interpretation, some interpretation experts and scholars have put forward corresponding theories to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of interpretation.(Yang Zijian 1994,62) According to the Dayism theory of French interpretation expert Celeskovic, interpretation is a kind of interpretive translation, its purpose is to achieve meaning, and the standard is to achieve meaning and fluency. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation standard put forward by interpretation expert Li Yueran is accurate, smooth and fast. Accuracy is the soul of English interpretation, which requires the interpreter to accurately convey the information of one party to the other in English or Chinese, so as to achieve the purpose of communication between the two parties. Fluency, that is, the interpreter should fluently convey the information obtained, it is easy for people to understand; fast, because the interpretation is immediate, its own time limit requires the interpreter to be able to respond quickly. (Li Jinze 2010,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, an interpreter, argues that interpretation should be faithful and timely. Faithfulness means that the target language must be faithful to the content of the source language and the emotional color of the language under specific circumstances, while timely communication means timely communication. As a relatively new discipline, the development of interpretation theory is not as complete as translation theory, and the evaluation criteria are not the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the basic requirements for interpretation are as follows: the translation results should be accurate, rather than speculating on the content of the source text according to the interpreter's own understanding; aiming at the recipient of the translation result, the expression form of the translation result must conform to the recipient's language habits to facilitate their understanding; in addition, the translator needs to adjust the tone, speed and intonation according to the actual situation.(Yang Zijian 1994,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The difference of translation process&lt;br /&gt;
The process of translation is the process of correctly understanding the original text and creatively reproducing it in another language. Translation and interpretation have their own characteristics, and the translation process also differs greatly. There are also great differences in the translation process. One of the differences between the two stems from the difference between written and spoken language, with written language being more rigorous and spoken language being more casual and loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is an activity with strong immediacy. It emphasizes the effectiveness, independence, field, and one-time nature, and belongs to a kind of individual labor (Zhao Shuo 1999,99). The immediacy of interpretation requires the interpreter to analyze, understand and express the speaker's words continuously within a limited time, so that the speaker's meaning can be correctly conveyed to the audience and both parties can communicate with each other. Due to this fundamental characteristic of immediacy, interpreters tend to &amp;quot;use frequently used words and small words with monosyllables or few syllables, as well as words and abbreviations with strong generality&amp;quot; (Zhao Shuo 1999,100).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the time constraint, the interpreter cannot refer to any documents or materials, nor can he or she discuss with others or ask experts for advice. Interpreting in ordinary situations should be as colloquial as possible, and the sentence structure used is relatively simple and in line with the spoken habits. In addition, interpreters generally cannot make a lot of corrections and additions to what has been translated, unless there are major errors or omissions.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) The translator, on the other hand, communicates with the reader in the form of text, which is generally not limited by time. The interpreter expresses the original text in written form through a thorough understanding of the text, and then uses the help of the materials, and then repeats the translation until he or she is satisfied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence structure, translation requires sentence components to be in place and sentence structure to be complete.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148) Translators can use parallel sentences, compound sentences and rhetorical methods such as metaphor and prose in order to beautify the translation; translators can also have time to discuss with others and ask for their help before writing the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Fanquan, an interpreter scholar, proposed the process of translation and interpretation. The basic process of translation is reading - thinking and analyzing - converting and reorganizing - writing and expressing; while the basic process of interpretation is recording - coding - expressing. Recording, or temporary storage, means storing the perceived coded information temporarily; encoding means decoding the information in the source language and assigning it to the expression form of the target language; expression means the interpreter translates the encoded information in the target language through oral expression.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Different requirements for interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
Translators and interpreters have some common basic requirements, for example, they should have good bilingual understanding and expression, and be able to convert between Chinese and English skillfully and accurately; they should have a broad knowledge, especially familiar with Chinese and foreign cultural background; they should go through systematic professional knowledge and skills learning and practical training, and so on.(Ma Chao 2010,19) However, in view of the immediacy of interpretation, the requirements for interpreters are different from those for translators, and the special requirements for interpreters are mainly reflected in the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①Psychological quality&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is a hard and intense mental work, a complex thinking process. Interpreters are often unprepared to understand the information they hear instantly and then convert it into another language and express it orally, which often puts them under greater pressure (Guo Jirong, 2008: 232). Therefore, interpreters must have good psychological quality. &amp;quot;the psychological factor of the interpreter, although invisible and intangible, plays a role in the translation process.&amp;quot;(Li Jinze 2010,102) The interpreter will undergo psychological changes due to the occasion of interpretation, the level of knowledge, the degree of understanding of the subject matter, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters who are still shallow are prone to be in a nervous mood before interpreting, unable to start, and even unable to get into the state immediately after the meeting starts. This psychological state will affect the level of play, and even cause serious adverse consequences. The specific method is to practice more, try to contact with the conference organizers and speakers before the meeting, learn more about the background knowledge of the meeting, and also read some relevant information in advance, so as to have the bottom in mind and prevent the translation quality from being affected by emotional tension. The interpreter can also judge whether he/she understands according to the expression of the audience, and can change the expression or add some explanation, which cannot be done in the translation.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Listening&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is built on the basis of &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot; and relies on &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot;. To receive information, keen listening is a prerequisite for becoming an excellent interpreter. If you encounter obstacles in receiving information, it will be difficult to carry out the following steps of interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters should have the basic conditions of bilingual communication, good bilingual comprehension and expression ability, be able to use the previously acquired knowledge to understand the new discourse, know how to analyze and synthesize the content while listening, and understand the content of language expression with the help of cognitive knowledge and encyclopedic knowledge, instead of the conditioned reflex or accumulation of language words.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to express better when interpreting, interpreters must pay attention to listen to more English accents, dialects and variants, pay attention to summarize their characteristics and rules, and learn to reason logically and judge the causes and consequences of speech, and correctly judge the message and intention of the speaker. There are many dialects of Chinese, and there are many dialects and variants of English. British English and American English differ in speech, expression and even the meaning of the same word; even people from the same English-speaking country speak different English due to their social class, educational background and geographical differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a big difference in the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149) For example, the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain is very different. When foreigners whose mother tongue is not English speak English, it is inevitable that they have their own accent. Therefore, as an interpreter, you must first understand the dialect and accent of the translation target in order to carry out the translation smoothly. In addition, the interpreter must have a pure accent, be fluent in English and Mandarin Chinese, and be familiar with various expressions of foreign languages and Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③Memory and shorthand ability&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the constraints brought by the immediacy of interpreter communication and the potential influence of the &amp;quot;absence factor&amp;quot; of the context, interpretation work shows its great challenge (Xie Zhaolin 2012,149). As an interpreter, it is necessary to have an excellent memory, because it is impossible for the interpreter to consult information during the interpretation process, so he or she must remember a large number of words, abbreviations and idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper focuses on the differences between translation and interpretation in terms of measurement standards, translation process and the quality requirements for translators. Mastering the differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation. Want to be a good translator, whether interpreter or interpreter. Both workers and translators must have solid bilingual language skills and rich cultural background knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cultivating and improving translation skills, there are more requirements for the accuracy of language expression. Therefore, translators need to read literary classics widely, improve their literary appreciation and their ability to master English and Chinese bilingualism.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) It can not only be faithful to the original text but also be accurately conveyed in beautiful and fluent words in translation. The original message. When developing interpreting skills, it is necessary to strengthen the training of English-Chinese bilingual pronunciation, intonation and articulation, strengthen psychological quality, improve adaptability, enhance memory, and train shorthand ability in order to attain a yet higher goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Kaisha. 程凯莎. (2012). 浅析英语口笔译之异同.[A brief Analysis of the similarities and differences between English interpreting and Translating].科教文汇[Cultural exchange of science and education]133-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yongchang. 黄勇昌. (2003).对翻译忠实性原则的解构分析[A Deconstructive Analysis of the Translation Fidelity Principle].番禺职业技术学院学报[Journal of Panyu Vocational and Technical College]35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Heping. 刘和平. (2009). 论本科翻译教学的原则与方法[On the Principles and Methods of Undergraduate Translation Teaching].中国翻译[Translation in China]34-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jinze. 李金泽. (2010). 国内口译研究的历史与现状[The History and Current Situation of Domestic Interpreting Research].边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]101-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jun. 李军. (2007). 英汉汉英翻译训练与解析[Training and Analysis of English-Chinese Chinese-English Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun. 李云. (2001). 翻译的忠实性[Fidelity of Translation].山东电力高等专科学校学报[Journal of Shandong Electric Power Higher Specialized School]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Chao. 马超. (2010). 浅谈中国翻译史中的翻译原则[A Brief Introduction to the Translation Principles in the History of Chinese Translation].科技风[Science and Technology Wind]18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Marianne Lederer. 玛丽安·莱德尔. (2011). 释意学派口笔译理论[The Theory of Interpretation and Translation in the School of Interpretation and Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[Chinese Foreign Translation and Publication].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Sucha. 孙素茶. (2008). 口译与笔译之区别[The Difference between Interpreting and Translating].商情[Business Information]44-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Jun. 许钧. (2009). 翻译概论[Introduction to Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Zhaolin. 谢昭霖. (2012). 论口笔译学习的异同[On the Similarities and Differences between Interpreting and Translating Studies].海外英语[English Abroad]147-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1994). 翻译新论[New Theory of Translation].湖北教育出版社出版[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Shuo. 赵硕. (1999). 探讨翻译过程中的忠实性问题[Exploring the Problem of Fidelity in Translation].西北工业大学学报[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnic University]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories in the Late 19th Century 郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China suffered from wars in the late 19th century, western culture was introduced into China inevitably. Chinese intellectuals at that time knew little about western works and were prejudiced against them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation acted as a bridge between China and the rest of the world. There were several translators and scholars who had translated numerous western works and came up with their translation theories, which promoted the development of translation studies and helped people to know more about the western countries.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses the translation theories of Yan Fu and Lin Shu who were of great significance at that time, and it also introduces Yan Fu’s and Lin Shu’s translation theories through case analysis, so as to deepen our understanding towards translation theories in this period.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theory, Yan Fu, Lin Shu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期中国翻译理论简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期，中国遭受战争磨难的同时，外国文化随之涌入中国。当时中国各界人士对于西方作品的了解极少，并对其作品抱有较大的偏见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这一时期，翻译充当了中外交流的桥梁，中国涌现出了许多伟大的译者，他们的作品为中国的翻译发展做出极大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在讨论当时的翻译发展以及严复和林纾两位在当时具有突出贡献的译者，并通过案例分析对严复和林纾的翻译理论进行了简要概括和介绍，以加深我们对于该时期翻译理论的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；严复；“信达雅”；林纾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure in the First Sino-Japanese War at the end of the Qing Dynasty put China and the Chinese nation as well in great danger. In order to educate people and save the nation, scholars including Yan Fu and Lin Shu realized that they need to learn from Western countries and bring in their culture and advanced thought. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3) Therefore, those scholars started to translate western works. For example, during the translation of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', Yan Fu quoted the survival of the fittest and called for people to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, with the growing demand for culture and entertainment, coupled with the improvement of printing technology, the market for books and magazines also underwent rapid development, which also provided room for the development of novels. While scholars favoured classical books, common people preferred novels, providing an opportunity for the development of novel translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As many scholars began to translate foreign books, they too formed a variety of translation theories in the process of translation, which made a lot of contributions to the development of translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921), courtesy name Ji Dao, is a scholar and translator in modern China. He is famous for introducing Western thoughts, including Darwin’s idea of “natural selection” into China and was singled out among a few who contributed most to China’s knowledge of the West at that period. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is especially famous for ''Tianyanlun'', the rendering of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics''. The survival of the fittest in this book took wing in time in the fermenting air of nationwide struggle for survival. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan stated in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics'' that &amp;quot;there are three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Although he did not set them as general standards for translation, since the publication of that work, the phrases &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; have been attributed to Yan Fu as standards for any good translation, giving rise to numerous debates. Therefore, it has been the catchword among Chinese translation theories. (Wang Shi 1986, 1321-1322)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was also one of the most influential scholars of his generation as he worked to introduce Western social, economic and political ideas to China. During his lifetime, Yan Fu translated the following major works of Western liberal thought: ''Evolution and Ethics'' by Thomas Henry Huxley as ''Tianyan lun'', ''The Wealth of Nations'' by Adam Smith as ''Yuan fu'', and ''The Study of Sociology'' by Herbert Spencer as ''Qunxue yiyan'', most of them inspired later scholars to better learn about Western culture. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91-99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s theories, which include faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness(''da'') and elegance(''ya''), plays a vital important role among Chinese translation theories. Another English version is fidelity, fluency, and elegance. Still, another is fidelity, fluency and flair rendered by Brian Holton, using the alliterative &amp;quot;f&amp;quot; for the sake of memory. They are cited as follows:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translation involves three difficult requirements to fulfil: faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance(''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance.(Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)In addition to faithfulness and expressiveness, we should strive for elegance in translation. This is not just for extending the effects far. In using the syntax and style of the pre-Han period one actually facilitates the expressiveness of the profound principles and subtle thoughts whereas in using the modern vernacular one finds it difficult to make things comprehensible. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, faithfulness means to be faithful to the content of the original, the translation should be accurate, and translators are not allowed to change the meaning in the original text. “Meanwhile, translators should translate words correctly and concisely, and omission and amplification are not recommended.”(Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin  2020, 1-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, expressiveness means to be expressive as the original, and the translation should be in accordance with the expression of Chinese habits and be fluent and readable. And as for elegance, which is ''ya'', it originally means the authentic and correct use of the Chinese language. However, with the development of the times, the meaning of ''ya'' has also undergone much development. It doesn’t require translators to keep the syntax and style of the pre-Han period, instead, they should translate the original text depending on its language style. (Wang Shi 1986, 48)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: He was an old man who fished alone in a skiff in the Gulf Stream and he had gone eighty-forty days now without taking a fish. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他是一个老头子，一个人划着一只小船，在墨西哥湾大海流打鱼，而他已经有84天没有捕到一条鱼了。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 那老人独驾轻舟，在墨西哥湾流里捕鱼，如今出海已有84天仍是一鱼不获。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他是个独自驾一只小帆船在湾流上捕鱼的老人。到今天为止，老头儿已经接连下海84天，一条鱼也没捕到。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: In this example, the skiff was translated into “小船”, “轻舟” and “小帆船”, and according to the context, we can easily draw a conclusion that the third one is the best, as “小船” didn’t tell the reader what the skiff looks like,  so it has a much broader definition. Besides that, “轻舟” in China is a poetic word, which does not conform to the style of the original text. And “小帆船” seems more vivid and specific. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: The old man was thin and gaunt with deep wrinkles in the back of his neck. The brown blotches of the benevolent skin cancer the sun brings from its reflection on the sides of his face and his hands had the deep-creased scars from handling heavy fish on the cords. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 老人瘦而憔悴，颈后有深的皱纹。面颊上生着棕色的肿起一块块，那是热带的海上反射的阳光晒出的一种无害的瘤。顺着脸的两边，全长满了那肿起的一块块。他的手因为拉绳子，拖曳沉重的鱼，有纹路很深的创痕。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 老人瘦削而憔悴，颈背皱纹很深。热带海上阳光的反射引起善性的皮癌，那种褐色的疮痍便长满两颊，两手时常用索拉扯大鱼，也留下深折的瘢痕。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 老头儿身形单薄，脖颈子上皱纹很深。从他的腮帮子上一溜顺着颊边往下，长着些褐色的疙瘩，那是太阳在热带海面上的反光晒出来的良性皮肤瘤。他那双手则因为同大鱼较量，被钓索勒出了深深的伤痕。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: Among all the translation versions, the last is the most understandable one for it is in accordance with the logical order and more natural. For example, “较量” in the third version seems very different from the original meaning of “handling”, but considering the context, “较量” is more authentic than “拖曳” or “拉扯” which are just translated literally. This also reflects the importance of expressiveness and elegance. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: He did not remember when he had first started to talk aloud when he was by himself. He had sung when he was by himself in the old days and he had sung at night sometimes when he was alone steering on his match in the smacks or in the turtle boats. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他记不起自己从什么时候开始，便爱一个人大声自言自语。往日，在孤独的时候，他曾爱唱歌自娱；有时夜间独自在渔船上或龟船上轮班掌舵，他也会唱起歌来。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 他记不得一个人独处的时候是何时开始大声说话的。以前他独个儿时曾唱过歌。在小帆船或者捕龟船里，独自值班掌舵时曾在夜里唱过。 (Huang Yuanshe 2011,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他不记得自己从什么时候起，在独自一人的情形下会大声说话。从前独自一人时，他会唱歌；当年在渔船或捕龟船上轮夜掌舵的时候，他有时也会唱歌。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: Though these translations are all faithful to the original text, the first one is uncomparable among all the versions. By reading the first one, we can have a deep understanding of the loneliness of the old man who was fishing on the sea and we can also feel his optimism, especially in  “自言自语” and “唱歌自娱”. This translation can undoubtedly arouse the sympathy of the readers. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Yan Fu’s Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yan Fu’s translation theory was widely recognized by Chinese scholars, it also provoked heated debates, and elegance, which is ya, was criticized mostly by other scholars. Some of them even believed that it is useless. And the reason why Yan put elegance into his translation theory is that he preferred the writing style of Tong Cheng School. Since this pompous style is obsolete, the standard of ya may also out of fashion. (Gao Xiaopeng 2017, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are still one of the most important translation theories in China. Faithfulness means being faithful to the author and conveys the core values and meanings of the work to the readers. Expressiveness means the translation should be plain and fluent. And elegance requires the translation to obey the aesthetic concepts of the target language.  (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 28-30) This theory has inspired later scholars in translation practice and theoretical exploration. Due to the limit of time and history, the translation study should be conducted in a historical context, so we also need to evaluate Yan Fu’s translation thought and translation works historically.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu(1852-1924) is a traditional Chinese literatus and translator, most famous for introducing the Western literary works into China in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Though being ignorant of foreign languages, Lin Shu collaborated with different interpreters and translated more than 180 western literary works, mostly novels, from England, the United States, France, Russian, Switzerland, Belgium, Spain and Norway, etc. into classical Chinese in his lifetime. (Zhu Yu 2008, 3-7)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his ignorance of foreign languages, Lin seldom concerned himself with the original or with the equivalence of any sort. What he cared about most was the functions of his translation works. In Lin’s opinion, to translate books is to enlighten the mind of our people in a contest against foreigners. In his foreword to ''Yilin Monthly'', he stated:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The inferiority of Asia to Europe can be attributed to the fact that the Europeans are daily intent on learning whereas the Asian peoples moon away in a stupor or, jealous of the European learnings and slandering them as eccentric extremity, throw themselves into blind combats, fancying of victory. That is the so-called landlubber swimming against the good swimmer. As for me, to enlighten the mind of our people, we must begin with the establishment of schools. But the schools work steadily and slowly, so timely speeches in academic associations are preferable. Considering the inconveniences in preparing speeches, translating books becomes the ultimate choice.” (Chen Fukang 1992, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu knew no foreign languages, so he had to cooperate with a collaborator who was familiar with foreign languages and worked as an interpreter for him. Though he was an efficient translator, he didn’t come up with any significant translation theories. Having said that, during his translation process, there were four translation methods that he mainly used, which include omission, addition, alteration and adaption. (Chen Jianyong 2013, 20)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation process, Lin deleted some words or sentences for some reasons. Omission is a very common practice in his translation. He deleted some contents for the sake of Chinese literary norms and so as to arose the Chinese reader’s interests. In the late 19th century, Western literature was novel to the Chinese people. As Chinese readers prefer the tradition of story-telling in traditional Chinese fiction like ''The Water Margin'', Lin had to delete the psychological description in the western novel as it has nothing to do with the development of the story.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Addition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his translation, Lin Shu made some additions to polish and improve the original text so as to help the readers to have a better understanding of the original. Being a writer and a good story-teller, Lin excelled in making the translation more interesting and appealing through addition. Even Qian Zhongshu, another Chinese translator and writer, mentioned Lin's addition in his translations: “When Lin Shu found a perceived void in the source text, he would add here and polish there so that the wording in the version was more concrete, the scene more vivid, and the description more substantial.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon... (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼夫妇在蜜月期内，两情忻合无间（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归） (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin translated “honeymoon” literally into Chinese, but to help his readers better understand the Western tradition, Lin made a specific explanation of this word. Addition is quite a common phenomenon in Lin's translations. He took the readers into consideration, which makes his translation popular in China. In the meantime, he broadened the horizon of his readers and narrowed the gaps between Chinese and Western cultures.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the social and cultural differences between the source and target languages, alterations are inevitable. Hence Lin Shu made some compensation or replacement in his translation. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The slanting light of the setting sun quivers on the sea-like expanse of the river; the shivery canes, and the tall, dark cypress, hung with wreaths of dark, funeral moss, glow in the golden ray. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日脚斜穿云罅而出，直射江上芦港 。芦叶倒影，万绿荡漾于风漪之内，景物奇丽，江光如拭。 (Lin Shu 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu made the alteration considering the Chinese readers' aesthetic tendencies. Although Lin Shu changed the word order of the original, the style and literary effects of the original are reproduced.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the Chinese culture and the readers' acceptability, Lin Shu had to retranslate or rewrite the original text, which is similar to domestication. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For example: On which Mr. Micawber delivered a eulogium on Mrs. Micawber's character and said she had ever been his guide, philosopher, and friend and that he would recommend me, when I came to marrying time of life, to marry such another woman, if such another woman could be found. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
密考泊遂历称其妻嘉言懿行，为世贤女，能相夫教子，共处患难，且谓余曰：“汝论娶者，所娶亦当如吾妻。惟不审闺秀中更有贤类吾妻否?” (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin's time, the wife had a very low status. For her, the most important responsibility was to take care of the husband and rear the children. So here in Lin's version, it was rewritten according to Chinese feudal ethics. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: In that pleasant district of merry England which is watered by the river Don, there extended in ancient times a large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of Wentworth, of Warncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of Wantley; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the Civil Wars of the Roses; and here also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant outlaws, whose deeds have been rendered so popular in English song. (Ivanhoe 2009, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 英国东河流域之内，前此有大树林，踞歇非儿、东加斯德二城之间，楼橹雉堞，均为树荫所被。至今老树凋残，尚有一二根株在焉。相传古来有神龙窟蟠其地。当时玫瑰之战，兄弟争立，即以此地为战场。而绿林豪客，仗侠尚义，亦据为寨。至今诗人歌曲恒举其事，播为美谈。 (Lin Shu 1981, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: In this translation, Lin translated the original text in classical style, which was more acceptable to his readers at that time. Instead of translating the word literally, he even translated the “Dragon of Wantley” and  “gallant outlaws” into “神龙窟蟠” and “绿林豪客” respectively, which are two positive phrases. （Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黯，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主。 (Lin Shu 1981, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: There are many descriptive words in this example like “a gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid”, “the dark and rich style of his beauty”, and etc., which makes the sentences more appealing and attractive. However, considering the Chinese literary norm, Lin Shu translated all these phrases into “服饰之善”, which is much more concise compared with the original one. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Lin Shu’s theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 1917-1919 New Culture and May Fourth movements, Lin Shu was severely criticized and his popularity suffered badly. Many scholars deemed Lin as an unfaithful translator and there exists non-correspondence between his translations and their sources as they thought he deleted and edited the source texts at will, which violates the principle of “faithfulness”. “In Lin Shu’s opinion, however, retelling the story is more important than acting as a faithful intermediary between the writer and his Chinese readers.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, his translation changed Chinese people’s disregard of foreign literature. During the late 19th century, the intellectuals in China lacked interest to learn from the West.They even thought that they had nothing to learn from there in the areas of art and literature. And Lin was the first translator who introduced such famous writers as Shakespeare and Charles Dickens to Chinese readers. With the help of Lin’s translation, those intellects and the younger generation began to eliminate their prejudice against the Western literature and realized its value. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 39-41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences Between Yan Fu and Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being two famous translators in the late Qing Dynasty, Yan Fu and Lin Shu achieved remarkable success in translation theories and practice, both of whom played critical roles in China. And there are several similarities and differences between them. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, Yan Fu started to translate western works so as to introduce western advanced culture to Chinese people. Yan once stated that he wants to serve the nation through translation. Lin Shu, however, started his translation out of interest. But as time went by, he also translated western books to enlighten Chinese people. Therefore, we can say that both of them tried to save the nation through translation. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan Fu had a higher contribution than Lin Shu in terms of translation thoughts. He is known for “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is one of the most outstanding translation theories in China while Lin Shu didn’t come up with a systematic translation theory during his lifetime. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, as Yan Fu had an opportunity to study abroad while Lin Shu learnt Chinese traditional Confucianism, Yan had a better understanding of western culture. Meanwhile, most of the western works Yan Fu translated were about social science, he was the first person who introduced western social science in the 19th century to all Chinese people. As for Lin Shu, who was especially famous for novel translation, translated ''La Dame aux Camélias'' and was well-received by Chinese readers. They are quite different in terms of translation works. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as for translation theories, Yan Fu once put forward faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. He attached great importance to faithfulness and believed that being faithful to the original text is of great importance during translation. And this translation theory helped people to know more about western society and culture. Meanwhile, Lin Shu preferred faithfulness, too, but during the translation, he tended to delete those unnecessary words and sentences so as to help readers have a better understanding of the text. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, while Yan Fu and Lin Shu are similar to each other, they are quite different in some aspects. However, both of them made great contributions to Chinese translation and left a profound impact on later translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 19th century, Chinese people’s lives were filled with untold suffering. Being the two great translators, Yan Fu and Lin Shu had made great contributions to not only the nation but also the whole world. The principle of Yan Fu stands as one of the most significant translation theories in China, which guided numerous translators and scholars as well of later generations. Meanwhile, Lin Shu’s translation works broadened people’s horizon at that time, enriching their lives as well as eliminating their prejudice against Western literature. Although there are several shortcomings in their translation thoughts and translation works, they had a far-reaching influence on future generations. Until now, there are still many scholars that analyze and learn from their translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2008). David Copperfield. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [Draft of Chinese translation theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [A History of Chinese Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Jianyong 陈建永. (2013). 从《黑奴吁天录》看林纾的翻译策略 [A Study of Lin Shu’s Translating Strategies: Taking Uncle Tom’s Cabin as an Example]. 山东大学 Shandong University 20-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ernest Hemingway. (2016). The Old Man and the Sea. Beijing: Affairs Press知识出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gao Xiaopeng 高晓鹏. (2017). 严复翻译标准——“信达雅”再思考 [Yan Fu’s Translation Standard: A Rethinking of “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”]. 四川外国语大学 Sichuan International Studies University 1-2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe. (2008). Uncle Tom's Cabin. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Huang Yuanshen. (2011). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Changbao, Shao Bin 黎昌抱, 邵斌. (2013). ''中外翻译理论教程'' [Translation Theory: A Coursebook]. Hangzhou: Zhejiang University Press 浙江大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lin Shu 林纾. (1981). ''撒克逊劫后英雄略'' [Ivanhoe]. Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 欧阳利锋, 尚敏锐. (2002). 以西方观点解读二十世纪中国翻译理论 [Twentieth--century Chinese Translation Theory Against the Background of Western Views]. 语言与翻译 Language and Translation (01) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Yanyu 孙演玉. (2019). 经典儿童小说的复译与信、达、雅——以《老人与海》为例 [Retranslation of Classical Children’s Fiction and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance: Taking The Old Man and the Sea as an Example]. 英语广场 English Square (04) 2-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Walter Scott. (2009). Ivanhoe. Signet Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin 王蕊, 韦生鑫. (2020). “信、达、雅”翻译原则在文学翻译中的应用.[Analysis of the Application of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in Literary Translation]. 吉林化工学院学报 ''Journal of Jilin Institute of Chemical Technology'' (10) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Shi 王栻. (1986). ''严复集'' [Yan Fu Ji]. Shanghai: Zhonghua Book Company 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Tao 王涛. (2016). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Qunyan Press 群言出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu Yingli, Li Yan 吴萤丽, 李艳. (2018). 严复与林纾: 中国近代两大翻译家的对比 [Yan Fu and Lin Shu: A Comparison Between Two Chinese Modern Translators]. 开封教育学院学报 ''Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education'' (09) 1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Guangzhong 余光中. (2010). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Ailing 张爱玲. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing October Arts and Literature Publishing House 北京十月文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Chiheng 张炽恒. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology Press 北京理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 张政, 彭发胜. (2007). ''中西翻译理论简明教程'' [A Coursebook of Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Yu 朱瑜. (2008). 林纾的翻译和时代 [Lin Shu’s Translation and His Time]. Beijing: 中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Studies (05) 3-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler 陈涵 Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Chen Han 陈涵 202070080580 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:  &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories.&amp;quot;.(Here, this sentence can be changed into &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are representatives of the most important translation theories.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒的翻译理论比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, many outstanding scholars and translators have emerged both in China and in the West. They have never stopped discussing translation, and most of them have systematically summarized translation standards (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001, 162). In ancient China, many translation thoughts and translation theories emerged, including Shi Daoan’s “Five Instances of Losing the Source and Three Instances of Difficulties” and Xuan Zang’s “Five Guidelines for Not-Translation a Term” (Martha P.Y. Cheung, 2006). Later, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory appeared successively. Prominent representatives of Western translation theory include five elements of translation put forward by a French linguist Etienne Dolet in the 16th century, seven rules of translation put forward by a German translation theorist Martin Luther, three principles of translation by a British translation theorist Tytler in the 18th century, semantic translation and communicative translation of Newmark in the 20th century, and the dynamic equivalence of Nida. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, Chinese and Western translation theories have been developing independently in a relatively isolated state. It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began. Translation standards are the core issue of translation theory and practice. At the beginning of the exchange, the translators were concerned about it. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) At the end of the 18th century, Tytler proposed three basic principles for translation and evaluation of translation, which had a great impact on later translation theorists. More than 100 years later, Yan Fu’s translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was put forward. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) This chapter will discuss two representative translation theories from China and the West—Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. Through comparison, we can grasp the similarities and differences between the two theories, so as to contribute to translation studies and guide future translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began.(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;began&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;have begun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation,(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
……，and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. (Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation have had a profound impact on the history of translation at home and abroad. If we compare and analyze the two theories, we must first correctly understand the connotation of each theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Yan Fu’s Translation Principles of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was a Chinese scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas. His three translation principles—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance first made its appearance in Yan’s preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'': (Liu Miqing 2012, 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance (''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so.” (Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 2009, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(''xin''),(''da''),(''ya''),it's better to write it in Chinese&amp;quot;信&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;达&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;雅&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
 Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea,…….(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;shipping&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his words, the three principles indicate that the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style. Faithfulness emphasizes the fidelity to the original. Yan believes that the translator cannot begin his work until he has mastered the connotation of the original text. Expressiveness stresses the fluency and acceptability of the translation. As for elegance, Yan holds that dictation without elegance cannot reach far. So far, elegance has led some discussions in the study of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and his own translation practices, Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” which has become the fundamental tenets of 20th Chinese translation theory. (Liu Miqing 2012, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler is an eminent British translation theorist. In 1790, he proposed three principles of good translation in his book, ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs, as it is by those who speak the language of the original work. (Tytler 2007, 8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs,…….(Here, you may delete the second &amp;quot;as&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to his description of good translation, it can be easily seen that Tytler has attached great importance to mastery of ideas in the original texts. Therefore, he put forward three principles on the basis of good translation: (1) That the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; (2) That the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original; (3) That the Translation should have all the ease of original. (Tytler 2007, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is that the translation should be faithful to the content and ideas of the original. The second principle is that the translation should be faithful to the form and style of the original. The faithfulness to the style is not limited to the equivalence of the original style or subject, but consistent with the original author’s personal writing style and the background of the corresponding period. The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing. From Tytler’s point of view, the order of these three principles is appropriate and natural, and it is arranged by importance. If translating a text, one cannot pursue the smoothness and elegance at the cost of ignoring the ideas in the source language. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing.(Here, you may add a word &amp;quot;do&amp;quot; after the word &amp;quot;wrting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation laid a good foundation for Western translation studies. And it is not only a very important milestone in the history of British translation theory, but also the entire history of Western translation theory. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation …….(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Social and Theoretical Background of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of social production, the increasing prosperity of the economy and the increasing number of educated people, more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;requirements&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;demands&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Social Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence of new theories is often related to the prevailing translation practice at that time. Tytler lived in the 18th century. The rise of the industrial revolution and the further development of modern technology have highlighted the importance of translation, especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period. In addition, Renaissance and classicism occupy the main position in the literary field, which also played a role in promoting the development of translation activities. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period.(Here, you may add a comma and a word &amp;quot;which&amp;quot; before &amp;quot;has increased&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun, a master of the Tongcheng School, acquiring a rich knowledge of ancient Chinese. In 1877, Yan Fu studied in the United Kingdom to delve deeply into the Western society, and began to come into contact with some important Western classics. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) As a result, profound research on Chinese and Western culture and language has laid a good foundation for Yan Fu’s translation career. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun,…….(Here, you may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese , because he learned from Wu Rulun,……&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, China suffered from internal and external troubles. The Sino-Japanese War of 1894 to 1895 was an important turning point to Yan Fu. He realized that the backwardness of China included political, economic, social and ideological factors, so that he believed that learning from the West could help the country get rid of the predicament. The political purpose of Yan Fu’s translation was quite clear. He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically.(Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;ideologically&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, A large number of people with lofty ideals realized that the only way to save the country was to learn advanced political ideas, economic systems and democratic ideas from the West. Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Under this circumstance, translation may be the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Theoretical Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Three Principles of Translation were proposed on the basis of other translation theories or thoughts. In other words, Yan Fu and Tytler learned from their predecessors and put forward their ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many translation theories in the 18th century, Tytler’ s Three Principles of Translation was influenced by some ideas from outstanding translation theorists. Etienne Dolet, a French linguist and translation theorist, proposed translation principles in La manière de bien traduired d’une langue en autre (《论如何出色地翻译》) in 1540: The translator must fully understand the content of the original text; the translator must be proficient in both the source language and the target language; the translator must avoid translating word by word, because word-by-word translation is detrimental to convey the original meaning and aesthetic value; the translator must use popular language form; the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them (Tan Zaixi 2004, 70-71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;adjust&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;adjusting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a prominent translator in the 17th century and he put forward a number of translation principles and views. From his perspective, translation is an art; translators should master the characteristics of the original; target readers should be taken into consideration; translators need to absolutely follow the original meaning; translation can be divided into three types—metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 120-122) It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggesion:It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;their&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;his&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is also not new. The basis of it can date back to the Three Kingdom Period. During the Qing Dynasty, there was another translation theorist, Ma Jianzhong, who was ignored by the public. Before Yan Fu’s translation principles made its first appearance, Ma Jianzhong put forward three requirements for good translations in ''On the Establishment of Translation Academy'': The translator is proficient in foreign languages ​​and Chinese, and knows the similarities and differences between the two languages; the translator should fully understand the meaning, spirit and style of the original text and express these accurately in the translation; there should be no difference between the translation and the original text. That is, the translation and the original are the same. (Chen Fukang 2010, 77-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信). This word includes not only the faithfulness of the original text and the translation, but also the consistency in style and spirit. Therefore, compared with Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, Ma Jianzhong’s requirements are more comprehensive. However, his translation theory is not as influential as Yan Fu’ principles. Generally, speaking, there are two reasons. One is that Ma is a grammarian, not a translator. The other is that he did not do any translation practice. (Fan Yun 2007, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信).(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;in&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;by&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis and comparison of Tyler's and Yan Fu’s social and theoretical background, we can see that both of them are affected by political, economic, cultural and other factors. And both of them were influenced by the previous translation theories and put forward their theories similar to the previous ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Similarities and Differences Between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Similarities between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation were not put forward at the same time, the two theories could be found some common ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……were not put forward at the same time. (Here, you may change &amp;quot;at the same time&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;during the same era&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the content of the two theories, three similarities can be found. Firstly, both Yan Fu and Tytler emphasize the importance of faithfulness, namely the fidelity to the original. From their perspectives, it is necessary to convey the meaning or ideas of the original text. They both agree that a translator should put faithfulness first. Secondly, both Yan Fu and Tytler stress the importance of fluency and acceptability of translation. Yan believes that a translation which is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. And in the third principle of Tytler’s theory, all the ease of the original text is highlighted which refers to the translation should be natural, fluent and readable. In other words, translators need to regard their translating process as a re-creating one. It requires that they not only convey the ideas of the original but also make their words smooth and readable. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Differences between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history. At the very beginning, they almost developed independently. It was not until the early 20th century that the two theories began to communicate. As the focus of translation theory research, translation standards have attracted many scholars at the beginning of their exchanges. Some scholars believe that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is extracted from Ttyler’s “Three Principles of Translation”, which is a copy of Ttyler’s translation theory. (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 681-687) In fact, there are indeed similarities between the two theories literally. But a deeper look will present the difference between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history.(You may change the word &amp;quot;profound&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;long&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Differences in Content=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the previous chapter, we have discussed the similarities literally in terms of the content. However, the two theories are not quite similar. First of all, the most prominent characteristic of Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is the semantic vagueness. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) He did not clearly define the three. If “faithfulness” includes the style of the work, the word “xin” can cover all the content of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “faithfulness” is the core, and achieving the principles of “expressiveness” and “elegance” is on the basis of the core. As for Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, although they are arranged by importance, the principles are not presented to tell which one is the most important. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “faithfulness” and Tytler’s first principle focus on different scopes. According to Yan Fu’s point of view, the translator should accurately reproduce the ideas of the original work, and he also emphasizes the important role of understanding. But Tytler’s “that the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work” discusses the fidelity from three aspects: meaning, form and language. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the main difference between their translation principles is the translation technique and style. (Fan Yun 2007, 97) Tytler’s second principle and Yan Fu’s “elegance” both discuss this issue. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “elegance” refers to use elegant words, especially the words before the Han Dynasty. This is a special method used by Yan Fu in a specific historical period to attract specific target readers and achieve specific translation purposes. The “elegance” explained by later generations is equivalent to “consistency in technique and style”, which has actually deviated from Yan Fu’s original intention. But Tytler’s “style and manner of writing” refers to a broad sense. He believes that an outstanding translator should be able to quickly identify the characteristics of the original author’s writing style and apply this style to his translation. In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style. (Tytler 2007, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;In other words, the translation should correspond to what kind of writing style the original work is.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Differences in Cultural Origin=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are in different cultural backgrounds, and the formation of their theories have their own cultural characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that Yan Fu’s theory of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is deeply rooted in traditional Chinese cultural origin. As we all know, Chinese translation has a long history, and the discussion of translation standards has been recorded in Zhi Qian’s ''Preface to the Translation of he Dharmapada''(''Faju jing xu''). He emphasized that although Jiangyan (将炎) was good at the language of India, he was not necessarily versed in Chinese. Thus, in his translations there were either Sanskrit expressions literally rendered or simply literal transliterations. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian used to dislike Jiangyan’s work for lack of elegance. Weidinan (维祗难) argued that the translation of Buddha’s words should be adherent to the meaning, disregarding rhetoric, and we should retain its Dharma, free of rigidity. Those who translate should stress on transparency without losing the original meaning, hence good translations. Laozi said that beautiful words are not faithful and faithful words are not beautiful. And Confucius believed that words fail a book and senses fail a form. What a saint said is the profound of the profoundest. Therefore, Zhi Qian argued that when translating sutras, we should follow the original import without using ornate words. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 59-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above that traditional Chinese translation theories often appear in the form of prefaces, which are relatively fragmented and conforms to the characteristics of Chinese people’s emphasis on perceptual thinking rather than rational analysis, and personal perception rather than logical reasoning. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In addition, it can prove that Yan Fu’s translation principles are not new but put forward on the basis of some thoughts from the ancients. We can see that theories similar to “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” have appeared in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory is closely related to the words of sages and classic literary theory so that translation theorists often use the words of the ancients to make arguments or the aesthetic standards in literary theory to evaluate good translations. On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients, and on the other hand it reflects the profound literary tradition of classical translation theory. It can be seen that the principles were put forward by Yan Fu in the preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', which is consistent with the traditional Chinese tendency to place important points in the preface. In the era when Yan Fu lived, people greatly respected the words of the ancients. The language of Yan Fu’s translation theory is as concise as the traditional literary theory, and the connotation is profound. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) It often brings endless speculation for future generations with uncertain meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients,…….(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory which advoted the ancients,……&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the Chinese cultural accumulation carried by Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, western translation theories pay much attention to the inherent continuity. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In western culture, people emphasize rigorousness in language so that they treat translation as rigorously as science. Scholars have studied on translation standards for a long time and their generalization of standards is much more systematic. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eticnne Dolet was the relatively early one who summarized the translation standards systematically. He put forward four principles of a successful translation. Then came Martin Luther’s “Seven Principles for Translation”. An in the 18th century, Charles Batteux, a French translation theorist, put forward twelve rules in ''Principes de littérature'' for dealing with issues such as word order in translation. Compared with the 17th century, although some achievements have been made in the study of translation theory in the 18th century, substantial progress has not been made and some research just focused on the theory of Dryden in the 17th century. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the 18th century, there was a breakthrough in the history of translation theory. Theoretical research was no longer limited to scattered viewpoints and methods, and monographs on translation issues have begun to appear comprehensively, scientifically and systematically. The first to bring this breakthrough was the translation theorist George Campbell. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127) Before Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation appeared, he had put forward the three principles of translation for the first time: translation should accurately reproduce the meaning of the original work; on the premise of conforming to the characteristics of the target language, translation should try to transplant the spirit and style of the original author as much as possible; the translator should make the translation as natural and smooth as the original. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the discussion of translation standards by many translation theorists above, we can see that Western translation theories are rigorous in thinking and clear in expression as a whole. They represent a unique academic spirit and character, which deeply reflects the inherent continuity of their thinking and methodology of Western translation theories. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) According to the previous discussion, it can be found that there is an obvious relationship between Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation and Dryden’s translation theories. The two theories from Yan Fu and Tytler are from different cultures, featuring Chinese and Western signs respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Differences in Thinking Patterns=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking. The huge differences between Chinese and Western historical and cultural traditions and thinking habits are reflected in language that has such characteristics: Chinese people pay attention to understanding in the way of expression, focusing on grasping things through intuitive understanding of the whole. Chinese are not as good at logical reasoning and experimental argumentation as Westerners. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking.(You may change the word &amp;quot;relationhsip&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;relation&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consciousness of subject and object has always been prominent in western thought. Tytler’s framework of his principles tends to be rational and aims to seek the truth, while Yan Fu’s framework tends to be perceptual and aims to be practical. In the historical context of the Enlightenment, Tytler inherited rationalism of the European continent, thus his three principles of translation all reflected the speculative, logical and systematic nature of philosophy. When he discussed the three principles of translation, they were clear, progressive, and well-organized, but they were too fragmented, ignoring the internal connection. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to Yan Fu’s proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, although it refers to three simple words in Chinese, it condenses the traditional Chinese doctrine of the golden mean and profoundly embodies the influence of traditional culture on the research of translation theory. Compared with Western translation theories, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” includes more humanistic spirit and pays more attention to humanistic care. Although Yan Fu’s translation theory lacks logic, organization and system, its refined and implicit artistic conception bring endless imagination for future generations. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) If we want to understand “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” comprehensively, we must have an understanding of the thoughts of our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Differences in Motivations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler have a huge impact on their translation studies. Tytler was in a relatively comfortable environment, and the society at that time was relatively relaxed and free, making it possible for him to learn for the sake of academics. Tytler put forward the three principles of translation only for theoretical research, not for practical purposes. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” came from the enthusiasm of waking up the world and saving the country. The old China where Yan Fu lived was suffering from internal and external troubles. The social and historical environment enabled him to spread Western learning through translation. The works translated by Yan Fu were all Western classics. They either promoted natural selection, survival of the fittest, or explained human rights, democracy and freedom. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, reading Yan Fu’s translations became a major way for Chinese intellectuals and even the whole society to learn the development of the world. The target readers of these translations were the increasingly decadent feudal ruling class and intellectuals. Feudal thoughts were deeply ingrained in their minds, and they could not immediately accept the advanced thoughts of the West. As a translator, Yan Fu put forward the standards of faithfulness expressiveness and elegance on the basis of summarizing traditional Chinese translation theories. He used the language of Han and Tang dynasties to promote the Western democracy, so as to make the feudal scholar-officials easy to accept. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) It can be seen that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reflects Yan Fu’s desire to save the country and his awareness of difficulties and risks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a misunderstanding should be mentioned. After Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” made its first appearance, many scholars gave it various titles such as translation principles, translation standards and translation norms. As a matter of fact, Yan Fu did not describe it as standards or norms. He only realized that there were three requirements difficult to fulfill from his own translation practice. In his opinion, the difficulties of translating were also the ''dao'' (道) of problem-solving (Liu Miqing 2012, 1). Therefore，Yan’s ''dao'' of translation was expressed by “translation principles” in the West. To a certain extent, people tended to regard Yan Fu’s propositions as translation standards, thus deviating from Yan Fu’s motivation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, by comparing the content, cultural origins, thinking and motivation of the two theories, we can see that Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are quite different. In other words, although the two theories are very similar in terms of forms, they are quite different in essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Significance of the Comparison between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, different translation principles are essentially the same for they are all determined by the nature of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 98) In a broad sense, translation is a bridge for international communication. It involves the source language and the target language or the original text and the translated text. No one can deny the extraordinary contribution of translation in exchanging ideas, spreading knowledge, and enhancing intercultural communication. As an ancient activity, translation has a history of more than 3,000 years in China and has been popular in the West for more than 2,000 years. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 2) Although the translation principles put forward by translators and translation theorists seem to be different, they are essentially the same and cannot be mentioned without translation itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can realize the characteristics and development of their translation principles respectively. The Chinese and Western translation principles are the same on the macro level, but different on the micro level. The differences are mainly determined by the characteristics of the Chinese and Western languages and do not reflect the subjective wishes of people. Both the traditional Chinese and Western translation theories focus on faithfulness or truth. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133) They are based on the original texts, and at the same time do not neglect the reception of the readers and the artistic and aesthetic value of the translated texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories and their development, we can know that Chinese and Western translation principles present a diversified pattern of development, but the West seems to be more open in terms of research ideas and academic view. Western theorists place translation in the multi-dimensional space between the original text and the target text, and they are good at analyzing from different perspectives. What’s more, Western theorists have comparatively strong awareness in theory. Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, making full use of the achievements of related subjects to make translation principles and research methods become truly diversified. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203) Therefore, the achievements of translation research in the West are more fruitful.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, we must learn from each other. In fact, there is no gap between Chinese and Western translation theories. Although the study of translation theory in the West is earlier than that in China, (Tan Zaixi 2004, 1) we should not belittle ourselves. The development environment of Chinese and Western theories is different so that the theories put forward are definitely different. Through comparison, we can grasp advanced Western theories, and with Western theories as a reference, we can avoid detours and make progress in Chinese translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter compares the similarities and differences between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories by reviewing the theories of them and pointing out social and theoretical backgrounds of their theories. The translation theory is often closely related to cultural background, theoretical background and way of thinking. From the above analysis, it can be seen that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are different in specific content, cultural origin, theoretical basis, way of thinking and motivation. If these differences are not analyzed and pointed out, it is easy to think that the two theories are roughly the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comparison between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s translation principles gives us the following enlightenment: When studying Chinese and Western translation theories, we must correctly understand the advantages and limitations of traditional Chinese translation theories, and we cannot ignore the achievements of other countries. We should actively absorb the achievements of western translation theories on the basis of developing the traditional Chinese translation theories to make contributions to the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Martha P.Y. Cheung. (2006). ''An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation''. London/New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[ Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] 上海:上海人民出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Di Dongrui 狄东睿. (2012). 论“翻译三原则”与“信达雅” [On the Three Principles of Translation and &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot;] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (06) 132-133. &lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Yun 樊云. (2007). 泰特勒和严复翻译原则的比较 [A comparison of the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu] ''宿州教育学院学报'' Journal of Suzhou Education Institute (02) 97-98. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discussing Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research (09) 220-221. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版有限公司. &lt;br /&gt;
[Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] 北京:中国对外翻译出版有限公司. Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆. &lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ren Qingliang 任庆亮, Deng Jingjing 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College (05) 201-203.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] 北京:中央编译出版社 Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Meiguo 赵美国. (2011). 从思维方式看严复与泰特勒翻译原则比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu and Tytler's translation principles from a mindset perspective] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (02) 203-204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili NO.202070080594  专业：英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representatives of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida puts forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devotes himself to teaching and puts forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Newmark; similarities; differences&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American linguist, a biblical research and a translation expert, as well as one of the outstanding representatives of the western contemporary translation theory research center. Nida's academic activities and achievements are multifaceted, but Nida's main theoretical contribution is that he helps to create a new attitude towards different languages and cultures, so as to improve the language communication and understanding among human beings. （Liao Qiyi 2000，85）  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks that what can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another. Different languages and cultures can communicate each other by searching for translation equivalents and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of information in an appropriate way. With the help of linguistic achievements, Nida has made a descriptive rather than a normative study of various subjects in translation studies, and made a serious discussion on the problems that may be encountered in the theoretical research and practice of translation. His thoughts can be roughly divided into three stages: first， descriptive linguistics; second, communicative theory; third, social semiotics.（Liao Qiyi 2000，85）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Descriptive Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, Nida publishes a series of works and articles on the study of English syntax and gramma. Besides, he tries to clarify the structural nature of language through the description of syntax, morphology and language translation. He is greatly influenced by the American structuralist school. In language research, he attaches much importance to the collection and analysis of language materials and collects many examples of differences between different languages. However, he does not regard these differences as insurmountable barriers between languages, but as different phenomena of their same nature. （Liao Qiyi 2000，86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Communication Theory =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill, but also a science. Its so-called science refers to the scientific way to deal with language structure, semantic analysis and information when there are problems in translation. Nida applies information theory to translation studies and believes that translation is communication and judgment. Whether a translation activity is successful or not depends on whether it is understood by the receiver or whether it can play the role of communicating thoughts, information and feelings. Nida points out all languages in the world have the same ability of expression and that the first task of translation is to make the readers understand the translation clearly. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the translation should be fluent and natural, so that readers can easily understand it even if they do not have the cultural background knowledge of the original language. This requires that in the process of translation, we should use as few rigid words in the source language as possible and use as many expressions as possible coming from the target language. For example, in the language without snow, “白如雪” may be confusing, so we had better change it into something as white as frost or as white as egret hair. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language message” (Tan Zaixi 1984,10). Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translators cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, they should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers have the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “black tea” can be literally translated “黑茶”，but it should be translated into“红茶” in Chinese because it . Another example: “The old man was the worst form of unluck.” Because “worst form” is used to modify “unluck”, it can be translated into “这个老人倒霉到了极点。” instead of “这个老人是倒霉的最高形式。” Such examples achieve lexical equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, he describes his theory as follows: first, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, he emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including language form, which means form cannot be easily overlooked; second, rhetorical features of language play an important role in language communication and should not be underestimated; third, it is to replace the dynamic equivalence theory with the functional equivalence theory in order to make the meaning of the terms clearer and easier to be understood.（Liu Junping 2009,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a famous translation theorist and educator in Britain. He has devoted his whole life to the teaching of translation between English and German or English and French. He has made a lot of research on translation theory, applied the research results of cross-cultural communication theory and modern linguistics to translation practice, and made a brilliant exposition on translation theory, teaching translation, linguistics and translation skills. As a result, he puts forward the famous communicative translation and semantic translation method, and then puts forward the correlative translation method, which indicates that his translation theory is becoming more and more systematic and perfect. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of his views are reflected in the papers published in the past 20 years. Communicative translation and semantic translation theories, which have a great influence in the field of translation, were introduced into China as early as the 1980s and have aroused great repercussions in the fields of Chinese translation. He focuses on the past and present of western translation studies, states the views of various schools, and then puts forward his own opinions. He is a typical practical theorist. The purpose of his research on translation theory is to solve the practical problems in translation, and he always discusses translation from the details. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123-124）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms writes: “谋事在人，成事在天”. There are two versions for this sentence, which are &amp;quot;man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot; Although the translated versions are short, they fully reflect the different translation strategies of translators. In Chinese traditional culture, &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot; dominates the nature, while in the western world, what controls nature is not heaven, but God. Therefore, different cultural concepts are deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the East and the West. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first version, the translator translates &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot;, which faithfully retains the Taoist concept of the original language culture and conveys the meaning of the original text; while the later translation transforms the Taoist concept into Christian culture familiar to westerners on the basis of &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; strategy, so that the translated version is more acceptable to western readers. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For another example ”grandmother”, when it is translated into Chinese, we should put it into”奶奶” or “外婆” according to real situation. That is because people in western culture do not pay much attention to relationship between family members. And they view father’s mother and mother’s mother as the same. By contrast, Chinese have long held the view that families are quite important, especially those sharing the same surname. We often suppose we come from the same family with “奶奶” rather than “外婆”. As a result, we tend to believe that we have a more intimate relationship with father’s mother than mother’s mother. So we need to distinguish “奶奶” from “外婆”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Are Translatable=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,1）Newmark thinks that: &amp;quot;translation is to take the meaning of a text into another language according to its original author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988,21) Nida's and Newmark's translation theories have similar theoretical basis, and they both think that there are similarities between different languages. Nida's translation theory is &amp;quot;Anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another Language. &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,4）He believes that although different nationalities have different languages and cultures, yet the commonness is more than the individuality. Because language of any nation can be used to describe the objective world. No matter what the language form is, the object can be basically reflected. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his About Translation, Newmark also points out clearly that “the every layer of meaning can be interpreted in the original text, so everything is translatable. “(Newmark 1991,28）Therefore, both Nida and Newmark recognize translatability in different languages. At the same time, they both realize that translatability is limited because it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence. In the process of translation, a certain degree of meaning will be missing, so one of the most important tasks of the translators is to minimize the loss after language conversion. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text category theory divides the text into three categories. Among them, the appealing text thinks readers are the most important, putting readers in the first place, and taking full account of readers' needs, knowledge level and background. Newmark also divides readers into experts, ordinary educators and illiterates. Nida, on the other hand, believes that the success of a translation depends on whether it can be accepted by the target readers. The target readers are object of translation services. Nida also divides readers into children readers, primary readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for the phrase“鱼米之乡，丝绸之府”, when translated into “the land of rice and fish, and the home of silk”, it may cause confusion among foreigners who have no idea what is the meaning of “the land of rice and milk”. Therefore, in order to arouse the similar reaction between the target readers and the original readers, it is better for the translators to change it as follows: &amp;quot;a land of honey and milk&amp;quot;, which is in line with British and American culture. In this way, English readers and Chinese readers will be able to respond the phrase in the same way, so as to achieve the purpose of translation. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example: “济公劫富济贫，深受穷苦人民爱戴。” It is translated into” Ji Gong, Robin Hood in China, robbed the rich and helped the poor and was deeply loved by the poor people”. In this case, the translator compares Ji Gong to the hero Robin Hood in English. When foreign readers saw Robin Hood, they would have roughly the same reaction as Chinese readers. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Constantly Develop Their Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark are real theorists. In their own translation practice, they constantly improve and perfect their own theories. In his initial interpretation of dynamic equivalence, Nida highlights the idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;. This has caused people's misunderstanding so that they think translation is only the content of translation, without considering the form of language expression. Therefore, all kinds of free translation are characterized by dynamic equivalence. Later, in his book From One Language to Another, he changes &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. In functional equivalence, Nida further defines &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, stating that information includes not only ideological content but also linguistic form. The translation of functional equivalence is not only the equivalence of information content, but also the equivalence of form as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida makes a further elaboration on &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and hence &amp;quot;the highest level of equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the lowest level of equivalence&amp;quot; are proposed. In short, the highest level of equivalence refers to a high degree of equivalence in the translation, which makes the response of the target language readers and that of the source language readers basically the same when they appreciate and understand a text. But this is almost impossible. Equivalence at the lowest level refers to the full equivalence of the translated text, so that the target language readers can appreciate the source language readers' understanding for the original text. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are prone to bringing misunderstanding and criticism. Therefore, Newmark later puts forward &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot;. In the past, he believed that language, linguistics and text typology were the main themes of text study. It does not need to always consider the text, discourse, author, reader, source language and target language. （Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But by summarizing the translation activities, he finds that translation is mainly reflected in the details of the text processing, that is, when the text is adjusted and changed, there will be under translation. If the metaphor is converted or not translated, there will be over translation. So the method of translation should not only depend on the whole text. The definition of &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot; is that the more important the language of the original text or the target text is, the more closely it should be translated.（Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Differences Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Definition of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an independent discipline, should first answer the question of what is translation? Nida points out: &amp;quot;the so-called translation refers to the reproduction of the source language information in the receiving language with the most appropriate and natural equivalence from semantics to style&amp;quot; (Nida, 1969:1). Newmark's interpretation of translation is: &amp;quot;translation is to translate the meaning of a text into another language in the way the original author intends. &amp;quot; (Newmark, 1988:21) After comparing the two definitions, it can be seen that Nida emphasizes &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, while Newmark focuses on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition seems to be more comprehensive and specific than Newmark's, but throughout their theoretical systems, we realize that the actual starting point of the two definitions is different. On the basis of semantics and information theory, the former emphasizes the communicative function of translation. Although &amp;quot;information&amp;quot; includes &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, it only exists at the level of communication. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the latter emphasizes &amp;quot;textual meaning&amp;quot;, which is complex, multi-level and rich. Therefore, it can be said that &amp;quot;text-oriented theory&amp;quot; is the pillar of Newmark's translation theory framework, while Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; at its root. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Nature of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of translation has been long discussed. Both Nida and Newmark have changed in their understanding of whether translation is a science or an art. Nida's understanding of translation has gone through a process from regarding translation as a science to viewing it as an art. In the second stage of Nida's translation theory- communicative theory stage, translation is a science, which is a scientific description of translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he also admits that the description of translation can be carried out at three functional levels: science, skill and art. In the third stage of Nida's translation, that is, the stage of social semiotics, he tends to see translation as an art. He believes that translation is an art at its root, and excellent translators are born with it. Meanwhile, he changes the original &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;translation research is science&amp;quot;. In the 1990s, he proposed that translation is basically a skill. He believes that translation is not only an art, but also a science and a skill. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's understanding of translation has also undergone some kinds of changes. At first, he believes that translation is not only a science but also an art and a skill. Later, he thinks that translation is partly a science, a skill, an art. He divides language into standard language and non-standard language. He says that translation is a science, because there is usually only one correct translation method for standard language, and there are rules to follow, which shows that translation is scientific. This is really true in technical terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, there are many correct translation methods in non-standard language. How to choose the appropriate translation method depends on the translator's own vision and ability, which reflects the nature of translation as an art. But the translation must also be scientifically tested to avoid obvious mistakes in content and wording, and the style should be natural. As a result, although Newmark believes that translation is a science, he thinks with a lack of unified and all-round systems in current translation theories, there are no scientific translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Translation Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Nida's translation theory is equivalence theory, including formal equivalence and functional equivalence. Formal equivalence, with the source language as its center, requires to reproduce the form and content of the original text. The equivalence theory pays more attention to readers' reflection and requires the closest and most natural response in order to make the target readers and the original readers get the same information as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center of Newmark's translation theory is semantic translation and communicative translation. In his opinion, translators should adopt different translation strategies according to different types of texts. Semantic translation is mainly used to translate expressive texts (such as literary works, essays, autobiographies and personal letters). Communicative translation is mainly put into translating informative texts (such as academic papers and teaching subjects, books, newspapers, etc.) and appealing texts (such as advertisements and notices). (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation, from the perspective of the original texts, demands the author pays attention to the meaning and form, and keeps the style and features of the original text as far as possible. Communicative translation takes the target readers as the starting point and focuses on the effect of the translation on the readers. As a result, appropriate rewriting or adaptation is allowed in the translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Application for Different Kinds of Text=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida puts forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in guiding the practice of Bible translation, but he really advocates the latter one and believes that dynamic equivalence is applicable to all text types. Nida's translation theory focuses too much on the intelligibility and communicability of the translation, which limits its application. It is reasonable to emphasize the intelligibility of the translated version in the translation of the Bible and similar original works aimed at expressing information. However, if it is used in literary translation, it will inevitably lead to the simplification of language and the loss of literary charm. So it has only been applied to some specific texts. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark points out that the translation method should depend on different text types. He divides the text into expression function, information function and calling function. On the one hand, in the texts with expressive function, such as literary works and private letters, the priority is to express the meaning, and the form and content of language are equally important, so semantic translation should be mainly adopted. On the other hand, texts with information function, such as textbooks and academic papers, whose core is the real world outside the language, should adopt communicative approach; For texts with calling function, such as notices and advertisements, its core is to call on readers to act and think, so communicative approach should be put into use. Therefore, we can see that Newmark's translation theory is more applicable than Nida’s. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Attitudes towards Translators=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as an art, Newmark puts forward the following three requirements that an brilliant translator should be equipped with: first, one should be able to master rich vocabulary and various sentence patterns, and be excellent in writing elegant, lively and concise articles in the aspect of native language; second, be proficient in foreign languages, and have abilities to distinguish common sayings from original ideas and innovations; third, be able to express the meaning obtained from the original works with accurate wording. Thus, Newmark believes that good translators can be developed through hard work. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida doesn’t agree with him. He thinks that most translators with outstanding achievements and creative spirit seldom use translation theory. In fact, he thinks that only those who can't do translation well do translation theory. Outstanding translators are born, not made. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Level of Emphasis on Readers' Response=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Newmark thinks that readers' acceptance should be taken into account in the process of translating informative texts and appealing texts, but the factor of reader is only a part of the translation criteria. During translating expressive texts, it is necessary to ensure the &amp;quot;sacred status of the original author&amp;quot;, and different readers may have different understandings and reactions to a text because of their different educational level, mode of thinking and cultural background. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida believes that the reader's response is the only criterion to judge whether the translated version is good or not. This is because, from the perspective of information theory, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is communication&amp;quot;. If the original information cannot be fully transmitted to the target text in the process of translation, the translation activity will not be successful. It can be seen that Nida pays more attention to reader response than Newmark. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Views on Their Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the new translation principles were put forward, translation was mainly divided into literal translation and free translation. Functional equivalence theory by Nida and semantic translation and communicative translation strategies by Newmark have exerted great influence on the western translation circles. Their theories end the endless debate between literal translation and free translation in the west, and provide a new perspective for the guiding translation practice. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; plays an important role in guiding the translation of the Bible. It can also be applied to the translation of some texts that mainly convey information. However, it overemphasizes the communicative nature of the translation, so it has certainly limitations. If applied to literary translation, it may lead to the loss of literariness. One of the defects of Nida's functional equivalence is that the translator not only changes the original information according to his own understanding, but also covers up the cultural differences between different languages. He equates translation with simple language conversion and blurs the cultural characteristics of language. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, due to the different geographical locations between China and Britain, their monsoon and wind direction are not the same, and hence there are also differences between their translations. Chinese poems mainly praise east wind while English poems focus on west wind. For example, for “东风破早梅，向暖一枝开” and “小楼昨夜又东风，故国不堪回首月明中”, “东风” should be converted into “west wind” in order to achieve equivalence. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the absence of culture-loaded words is another defect of functional equivalence. As we all know, the concepts expressed by culture-loaded words in the source language may not correspond to those in the target language because many English words are derived from religious allusions. In the sentence &amp;quot;John can be relieved on. He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot;, “eat no fish “comes from the following allusion: in the era of Queen Elizabeth in England, in order to show their loyalty to the government, the Jesuits refused to abide by the anti-government Rome Catholics’ habit of eating fish on every Friday, so “eat no fish” means loyalty. &amp;quot; (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of allusions from the Bible in English. But if you don't understand its symbolic meaning, you may be confused. For example: “thirty pieces of silver” means getting money from betraying others and “apple” means temptation. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's greatest theoretical contribution is communicative translation and semantic translation, and he believes that all translation is both semantic translation and communicative translation to a certain extent, which makes up for the defects of Eugene Nida's theory. Newmark advocates that communicative translation and semantic translation should not be viewed in the same way, but should be combined together. Actually, during translating an article, the two are often used together. At the same time, determining the type of text before translation is helpful to select appropriate translation methods. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are following limitations for his communicative translation: first, the translator has an imaginary reader in his mind. If he wants to conform to the readers’ expression habits, his expression will get out of the original form or meaning; second, it is difficult to determine to what extent basic information is simplified and emphasized, because the knowledge and emotion of readers are difficult to define; third, it is not objective to examine a text only through the readers’ reaction. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no universally applicable theory in the world. Nida and Newmark have been developing their own theories. We should treat them dialectically. It is undeniable that Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are very rich in content and have practical value for the majority of later translators. But we should also see the shortcomings of these theories. We should extract their essence and then we will further study and learn more valuable things in practice of translation and further improve our translation theory. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tam Jae-hee 谭载喜.(1984).奈达论翻译 [Nida on Translation]  北京：中国对外翻译出版公司  Beijing: [China Foreign Translation and Publishing Company]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一.（2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]   译林出版社[Translating Forest Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping 刘军平.（2009). 西方翻译理论通史[Translation and translation]   武汉：武汉大学出版社Wuhan: [Wuhan University Press] &lt;br /&gt;
**Fang Mengzhi 方梦之.（2011). 中国译学大辞典 [Dictionary of Chinese Translation]  上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 534&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Min-yu 林敏煜.（2008). 浅议纽马克与奈达翻译理论之异同 [The similarities and differences between Newmark and Nadar translation theories] 文教资料[Journal of Translation and Education] 61-62&lt;br /&gt;
*Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 崔建周，卢静.（2006). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较 [ A Comparison of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark ]  河南商业高等专科学校学报[Journal of Henan Higher Commercial College] 106-108&lt;br /&gt;
**Xu Xianghui 徐向晖.（2010). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想之对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark]   漯河职业技术学院学报[Journal of Luohe Institute of Vocational Technology] 88-89&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 杨山青，饶家林.（2010). 奈达与纽马克的翻译理论在旅游资料翻译中的运用[The Application of Neda and Newmark's Translation Theory in the Translation of Tourism Materials]  黔西南民族师范高等专科学校学报[Journal of Qianxi Southwest China's National Teachers College]  41-42&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Aiping 胡爱萍.（2014). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译理论对比研究[A comparative study of Eugene Neda and Peter Newmark's translation theory ]  铜陵学院学报 [Journal of Tongling College]  81&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaodan 王小丹.（2009).  奈达的功能对等论及其评价[Naida's functional equivalence theory and its evaluation]  陕西师范大学学报[Journal of Shaanxi Normal University ] 131-132&lt;br /&gt;
*纽马克 Newmark.（2001).翻译问题探讨[Exploring Translation Issues]   上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1986). From One Language to Another   Thomas Nelson Incorporated&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1964).Toward a Science of Translating   Leiden: E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida, (1969). Charles Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation   Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Peter·Newmark. (1991). About Translation   Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd, &lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter. (1988). A Text Book of Translation   London: Prentice Hall International (UK)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On The Division Of Western Translation Theories	-     刘柳	Liu Liu, 202070080596   MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘柳 Liu Liu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western transaltion theories have been paid more and more attention in modern times and will be of graet help and value to our translation practice and further development of transaltion.Western translation theories have a strict methodology, precise theoretical description, delicate and qualitative and quantitative analysis. Western translation studies have flourished with a variety of translation schools and outstanding translators after the World War Ⅱ, as well as a great many of translation thoughts, translation methods, and views of research.Based on this background, this paper discusses and analyzes a great number of schools of western translation theories, its representative translators and their representative works, and expresses opinions on the significance and value of western translation theories from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories; translation schools; translation theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论划分之研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论在现代受到越来越多的关注，其对我们的翻译实践和翻译的进一步发展有很大的帮助和价值。西方翻译理论具有严谨的方法论、精确的理论描述、细腻的定性和定量分析。西方翻译研究在二战后蓬勃发展，出现了各种翻译流派和优秀的翻译家，也出现了大量的翻译思想、翻译方法和研究观点。本文基于此背景，讨论并分析了西方翻译理论诸多流派及其代表人物和代表译作，并从历史的角度对西方翻译理论的意义和价值陈述相关意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论; 翻译流派; 翻译理论家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of Western translation studies in the past 30 years, there are many transaltion schools and excellent translators. Western translation theorists had different points of view towards the division of western translation theories. Peter Newmark divided the development of translation theories by major translation activities. According to the development of translation thoughts, Nida divided western translation into philological translation, linguistic translation, communicative translation and socio-semantic translation.(Nida 1984, 9-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to George Steiner, the study of Western translation theories has gone through four periods: 1) from classical translation theory to the publication of the &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; by Tytler and Campbell at the end of the eighteenth century, 2) from Schleiermacher to the middle of the twentieth century, 3) from the post-war period to the 1970s, marked by the rise of the translation linguistics school, represented by Nida, Mounin and Catford, 4) from the 1970s to the present, marked by the emergence of new schools of thoughts and the flourishing of interdisciplinary research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing basically adopts this classification method. Tan Zaixi divided western translation into six periods: 1) the beginning of the fourth century B.C., 2) from the late period of Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, 3) the Middle Ages, 4) the Renaissance, 5) the modern translation period, i.e., from the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, 6) from the period after World War II to the present. E. Gentzler divided modern translation theories into five schools based on translation thoughts, which is The American Translation Workshop, The Science of Translation, Early Translation Studies, Polysystem Theory and Deconstruction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories research realizes the transition from linguistics to literary, and to culture and science of international politics. Accordingly, the trend of translation research has changed from the source language text to target language text, from the prescriptive to the descriptive, and the status of target language text has changed from inferior to the source language text to be equal to it,and in the end, more important than the source language text, and the status of translator has changed from less important than the author of source language to play a decisive part in translation activities and so on.(Pan Wenguo, 2002) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Wenge analyzed and studied eight schools of translation, including the literary theory of translation, the linguistic school, the translation studies school, the Hermeneutics, the deconstruction, the American Translation Workshop, the French interpretive theory, etc. The literary theory of western translation includes: the literary theory of western translation before the 20th century, such as the literary theory of Russian translation, the literary theory of translation in the former Soviet Union, and the literary theory of western translation in the 20th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The linguistic school of translation includes the Prague School of Jakobson, the London School of Catford and Newmark, the American Structuralists of Quine, the Communicative Theory of Nida and Wilss, the German Functionalists translation theory of Nord, and the Soviet Linguistic School of Federov and Barkhudarov. The Translation Studies school includes the Early translation Studies school of Holmes, the Polysystem Theory of Even-Zohar, the Descriptive Translation Studies of Toury, the Cultural School of Lefevere and Bassenett, the Integrated School of Snell-Hornby, Feminism, &amp;quot;Cannibalism&amp;quot;, and post-colonial translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hermeneutics includes two ways of translation of Schleiermacher, the hermeneutic model of translation of Steiner, and the hermeneutic view of understanding of Heidegger and Gadamer. The deconstruction of translation includes the idea of &amp;quot;différance&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Derrida, the idea of &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Benjamin, and the deconstruction translation strategy of Venuti. The American Translation Workshop includes the theoretical foundation of Translation Workshop of Richards, detailed translation theory of Pound, contradictory view of translation of Will. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French interpretative theory includes the basic problems of interpretative theory, translation procedure, translation evaluation criteria, interpretative theory and translation teaching. From the ancient Roman Empire to the European Union, from the establishment of nation-states to the foundation of the United Nations, cultural (including philosophy, literature, art, science, technology, etc.) exchanges between countries and political and economic exchanges and communication have been increasingly expanded and strengthened through the participation of translators.(Tan Zaixi 2004,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The division of western translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Translation in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation started in the third century B.C. The translation activities in ancient Rome was the first great upsurge in the history of Western translation, with a distinctive literary character. In the late Roman Empire, religious translation gradually became the mainstream of the western translation. In a broad sense, the earliest western translation was the translation of ''Old Testament'', i.e. ''Septuagint'', which was translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt, between the third and second century B.C.. Strictly speaking, the first western translation work was the Homer's Epic ''Odyssey''  translated in Latin by Andronicos in Rome around the middle of the third century B.C..(Tan Zaixi 1991, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Marcuss Tullirs Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest theorist of translation in the West was Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the Roman Empire. He first made a distinction between translation as interpreter and translation as orator. He wrote in Volume 5, Chapter 14 in ''De Optimo Genere Oratorum'', &amp;quot;...And I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator, keeping the same ideas and the forms, or as one might say, the 'figures’of thought, but in language which conforms to our usage.And in so doing , I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language. For I did not think I ought to count them out to the reader like coins, but to pay for them by weight, as it were.(Robinson 1997, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero viewed translation from the perspective of a rhetorician and an orator. Translation as interpreter is a translation without creativity, while a translation as orator is a translation that is creative and comparable to the source language text. In this way, Cicero set the seal on the two basic methods of translation, thus pioneered in the field of theory and methodology of translation studies. Subsequently, the history of western translation theories has developed centred on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-by-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Quintus Heratius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quintus Heratius Flaccus was deeply influenced by Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the aspect of literary criticism and translation theory, he insisted that translation should be flexible, and opposed word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation. He also believed that translation should be &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. At the same time, Heratius advocated to create new words or introduce foreign words in creation and translation when necessary in order to enrich the national language and enhance the expressive power of the work. He advocated that &amp;quot;a  translator who is faithful to the original text is not fit to translate word for word&amp;quot;. This sentence is often quoted to criticize those of literal translation by those of free translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 1991, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Jerome is considered one of the four leading theologians in the West, who was proficient in Hebrew and Latin, and was fond of Latin literature.He translated ''The Vulgate'' in the late Roman Empire and proposed that literary translation and religious translation should be treated differently, arguing that when translating ''The Bible'', literal translation should not be used in the whole text, but mainly in literal translation.But in literary translation, translators could and should convey the meaning of the original text in an understandable style, so as to use  one's own style and language to make the translation as beautiful as the original text. It is a good idea to use a combination of literal transaltion and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.4 St. Augustine=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Augustine did not translate many works, only revised some parts of ''The Vulgate'', but his translation theories are extremely valuable, which can be mainly found in ''On Christian Education'', as well as several interpretations of the ''Psalms'' and two letters, one of which is to his son Adeodatus.He believed that a good translator must be proficient in two languages, familiar with the material to be translated and have the ability to revise. He suggested that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style according to different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He related the style of target language text to targeted readers, holding that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot; style when translating enlightment texts, use &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot; style when it comes to texts praising the God, and use &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style to translate texts with the characteristic of exhortation and guidance. He quoted  the &amp;quot;semiotics theory&amp;quot; of Aristotle and emphasized the triangular relationship of the &amp;quot;significatio&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sonus&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;judgment&amp;quot; in translation. He is regarded as the originator of the linguistic school in the history of western translation, whose theories have exerted profound influence on linguistics and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation in the Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the eleventh and twelfth centuries A.D., Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, to translate a large number of works from Arabic into Latin. As a result, Toledo became the center of European academic world (similar to the &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; in Baghdad), its translation and academic activities has continued for more than a hundred years with far-reaching effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Manlius Boethius=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manlius Boethius contributed not only to translating and introducing Greek philosophical thoughts, but also to translation theories. His views can be mainly found in the preface to the translation of Porphyrius's work (Boethius, 1906; referring to Kelly, 1979: 71, 134-135, 204, 222-224), which can be summarized as follows: 1) Content and style are contrary, either style or content can be preserved. 2) Translation is centralized on objective things, and the translator should abandon subjective judgment. In the translation of some works, what the translator seek is accurate content rather than elegant style. Therefore, in order to express &amp;quot;truth without error&amp;quot;, the translator should use word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dante=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dante held a pessimistic view on translation in his work ''The Banquet'', holding the view that poetry is untranslatable. The significance of this viewpoint strated the long debate on translatability and untranslatability of literary translation in the history of western translation, and at the same time, it drew people's attention to the organic connection between poetry and language in poetry translation, which was very helpful for future generations to establish the correct principles of poetry translation. Don Quixote, the  protagonist in the Spanish writer Cervantes's novel ''Don Quixote'', held the similar point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Translation in Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance Movement that took place in Europe from the fourteenth to the sixteenth centuries was a major movement of intellectual and literary innovation, it was also a major development in the history of Western translation. Especially in the sixteenth century and the period afterwards, when the Renaissance Movement was widespread in Western European countries, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak, involving various fields such as thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion, covering major works of ancient times and contemporary times, and a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent translation works emerged at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Martin Luther=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German translator and the leader of Religious Reform. His translations of ''The New Testament'', which was written in Greek and ''The Old Testament'' written in Hebrew were published in 1522 and 1534 respectively, and his translation of ''The Bible'' in German became the model of German, exerting an unprecedented influence on the development of the national language in German. In addition, his translation of ''Aesop's Fables'' is also of high literary value. His outstanding contributions to translation theories can be summarized as follows: First, he held the view that people should translate in a language that is straightaway and easy to understand, and is acceptable to the public. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted on the humanistic view of language, believing that different languages cannot be equated absolutely in terms of structure and vocabulary. Since the target readers of The Bible is the public, &amp;quot;we must use authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 81), and get rid of the traditional principles that ''The Bible'' can only be translated in Latin, &amp;quot;let the prophets of ''The Old Testament'' use natural German.&amp;quot; (Nida 1984, 10) Secondly, Luther believed that the form, style, and spiritual essence of the original text can only be reproduced in free translation to some extent. Thirdly, translators should respect the original text, understand its spiritual essence in depth, and should not be credulous about the traditional explanations of priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the spiritual essence of the original text, the translator can add some meanings which are implicit between the lines but not literally Fourth, translators ought to put heads together. Finally, he proposed seven principles that translators should follow: they can change the word order of the original text; they can use modal particles; they can add conjunctions; they can omit words; they can substitute words with phrases; they can replace metaphor with non-metaphor and vice versa; and they should pay attention to the variation of words and the accuracy of translation. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Etienne Dolet=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet was the first person who put forward translation theory in a systematic way in the history of modern western translation. Apart from several translations and monographs on Greek and Latin, his contributions to translation can mainly be reflected in his famous paper ''La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre'', which was published in 1540. The paper was short but innovative, and the issues involved have already been connected to the matters of principle which were raised by later translation theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principles of translation he listed in his paper were as follows: 1) The translator must fully understand the content of the texts to be translated. 2) The translator must have a good knowledge of source language and target lanuage. 3) The translator should avoid word-for-word translation, which can not express the original meaning of the text accurately and the sense of beauty of the language. 4) The translator must translate in an understandable way. 5) The translator must make the target language text an appropriate one through diction and adjustment of word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Translation in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, Western translation kept on moving forward. Although in terms of scale and influence, translation in this period was not as good as that of the Renaissance, a large number of excellent translation works emerged. Its most important character was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also developed a great interest in modern and contemporary works. The works of great writers such as Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, and Goethe were repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Oriental literature came out one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 John Dryden=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a famous poet, translator and translation theorist, whose contributions to translation exceeded that of his predecessors and other contemporaries, with a large number of translation works and systematic theories. His most well-known translation work is Virgil's ''Aeneid'', which was published in 1697. In his numerous papers and prefaces, he clearly put forward comprehensive and systematic views of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translation is an art, translators must have the temperament of an artist, a keen appreciation of art and a rich expressive power, only in this way can they grasp and reproduce the artistic features of the original text. Secondly, translators must consider target readers. When translating dialects, translators should focus on the fact that whether target readers can accept and understand it or not, and can appropriately borrow some foreign words, but these words should be carefully considered. Thirdly, translators are slaves of the original author, &amp;quot;only working in other's manor, fertilizing and pruning the grapes, but the wine is for the master's&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 153) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, he roughly divided translation into three categories: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation,arguring that imitation was close to creation, which broke away from the original text. Therefore, he advocated paraphrase that emphasizes the meaning while neglects the linguistic form. His division of translation broke through the limitations of traditional classificationof translation, i.e. free translation and literal translation, which was a major development in the history of western translation and was of great significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Alexander Fraser Tytler=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler's translation theories and thoughts can be mainly found in the book ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. In this book, which was the first monograph of western translation theory, Tytler put forward the famous three principles of translation. The translator should be proficient in the language and subject matter of the original work, and completely reproduce the thoughts of the original work. In translation, the translator can limitedly add essential contents to the original work and reduce unnecessary contents that are bad for the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should have the ability to accurately judge and appreciate the style and writing technique of the original work, and imagine how the original author would express himself if he composed in target language to make the style and writing technique of the translation be equal to that of the original work. The translation should be as fluent as the original work. Although the translator is engaged in imitation as well as the painter, the translator can't copy the original's brushwork and use the same colors, instead, he must use his own techniques and another language to express the soul of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Tytler believed that poetry can only be translated in the form of poem, idioms can be transformed into meaning and translated in an understandable language, and good translations must make the readers appreciate the merits of the original work and get &amp;quot;the same strong feeling&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 164). The three principles of translation, which are &amp;quot;the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the translation should have all the ease of original composition&amp;quot;  became the tenet followed by numerous translators later, and had a positive influence on translation theories in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.3 Matthew Arnold=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern English translation theories, the debate between Arnold and Newman on the translation of ''Homer's Epic'' is of positive significance. Matthew Arnold put forward his insights in the following six aspects: 1) Translating ''Homer's Epic'' must first clarify the characteristics of Homer. 2) The essential features of ''Homer's Epic'' must be preserved. 3)Translating poem must have the insight of a poet. 4)The translation must resemble a poem. 5)The translation must have the same appeal as the original text. 6)It is the scholars, not the general readers, who test the fidelity of the translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 134-135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.4 Francis W. Newman=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newman evaluated Arnold's translation based on his points of view, his viewpoints are as follows: 1) Homer is a poet, and the translation must reproduce him as a poet. 2) The criterion for measuring the translation is mainly the reaction of general readers rather than scholars. 3) The translation is a kind of compromise, and the more outstanding the original work is, the less the translation work can be compared with it. Their differences lie in their respective translation principles, techniques and viewing perspectives, so it is difficult for us to to say which is right and which is better. Their arguments have played an active role in enlivening the academic atmosphere and promoting the study of translation theory from multiple perspectives and multiple aspects.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 135-136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.5 Friedrich Schleiermacher=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher published his paper ''On the Methods of Translation'', which discussed the close relationship between translation and understanding from a hermeneutical point of view, theoretically discussed the principles and approaches of translation.He put forward the hermeneutic proposition of examining semantics, including grammatical interpretation and psychological interpretation, and believed that the translator cannot accept the original work passively, but must create it actively, &amp;quot;and must grasp a 'pre-structure' beyond the text according to the original author's mental process and thought track&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 1989, 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the differences between interpreting and translation for the first time, believing that interpreting is similar to a mechanical activity, while translation is a creative activity. Similarly, translation can be divided into literary translation and mechanical translation. The former is the translation of works of literature, art and natural science, which requires independent thinking and creativity of the translator, and strong comprehension and expression skills. While the latter involves only commercial and business interpreting, which &amp;quot;can be done with a general command of two languages&amp;quot; (Wells 1988, 24), and is not of high quality because it involves something tangible and clearly defined. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Schleiermacher divided translation into two approaches: obedience to the original work and obedience to the translation work. The former is to let the readers approach the original author, and the translator only &amp;quot;fills in the blanks where the readers don't understand the language of the original work&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 135), i.e., using literal translation to let the readers understand the meaning of the original work. The translator usually adopts flexible translation and free translation, so that the readers can easily understand the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts has inspired the classification of prospective and retrospective of Postgate in the twentieth century.Friedrich Schleiermacher's translation theories had a great impact in the 19th century and is still significant even today. Although he was the first theorist to distinguish between interpreting and translation, his views on interpreting were wrong. From the perspective of modern translation theories, interpreting is not a mechanical activity, but also a skill that requires a high level of language expression ability and the ability to recreate, and because interpreting is a kind of simultaneous interpretation, there is no room for careful thinking, and it is even more difficult than translation in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.6 Wilhelm von Humboldt=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt's translation theory was based on his unique philosophy of language. He believed that language is only the &amp;quot;external manifestation of the spirit of each nation&amp;quot;, and that the language of each nation is their spirit, and the spirit of each nation is also their language. Due to the differences of each language, translators are in a dilemma of either following the original tex too closely and losing the charm of their own language, or sticking to their own language and sacrificing the elegance of the original work (Wells 1988, 27-28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Humboldt also suggested that &amp;quot;there is nothing that language cannot express&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;language is the nature of human, and all languages hold the key to understanding any other languages&amp;quot; (Wells, 1988:29). This dialectical thinking on the issues of translatability and untranslatability, language as system and language as speech act has greatly influenced linguists such as Saussure and Chomsky in the twenties century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Translation in Contemporary Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the World War II, the West entered a relatively stable period, production got developed, the economy gradually recovered, and science and technology were changing day by day. This was the material basis of the prosperity of translation. Due to the evolution of the times, the characteristics of translation have also changed a lot.  The translation in the new period differs from that of any period in the past in scope, scale, function and form and has made great progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first change is the expansion of translation scope. While the traditional translation mainly focused on the translation of literary and religious works, the translation in the new period expands to other fields, especially in science, technology and commerce fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the scale of translation greatly exceeds that of the past. In the past, only a few literary giants worked on translation, but now translation has become a specialized profession, with not only litterateur, philosophers and theologians engaging in translation, but also a specially trained professional team undertaking various translation tasks. Moreover, the function of translation is unparalleled in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially after the foundation of the United Nations and the European Common Market, exchanges among Western countries in various fields, such as literature, art, science, technology, politics and economics, have become increasingly frequent and close, and all these communications are carried out through translation, because translation plays an increasingly practical role in the process. Finally, the form of translation has also changed and progressed greatly. The three changes are in fact an important sign of the development of the new period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.1 Roman Jakobson=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson was originally from Russia, then moved to the Czech Republic, and then moved to the United States during World War II and became an American citizen. As one of the founders of the linguistic school, his contributions to translation theory is mainly reflected in his article ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation''. From the perspective of linguistics, the article provided a detailed analysis and discussion of the relationship between language and translation, the importance of translation, and the problems in translation. Since its publication in 1959, this article has been regarded as one of the classics of translation studies in western theoretical field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are five main points of Jakobson's discussion. Translation is divided into three categories: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The so-called intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of some linguistic symbols by other linguistic symbols in the same language, that is rewording. Interlingual translation refers to the interpretation of the symbols of one language into the symbols of another language between two languages, i.e., translation in the strict sense. Intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of linguistic symbols by non-linguistic symbol systems, or the interpretation of non-linguistic symbols by linguistic symbols, such as the transformation from semaphore or gesture into verbal expressions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The understanding of the meaning of words depends on translation. He believed that translation plays a decisive role in the process of language learning and language comprehension. Accurate translation depends on information symmetry. What translation involves is the reciprocal information in two different speech symbols. All languages have equal expressive power. If there is a lack of vocabulary in a language, the language can be processed by borrowing words, creating words or paraphrasing them. The grammatical category is the most complex issue in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.2 John Catford=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford, a linguist and translation theorist of University of Edinburgh, published ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' in 1965, in which he interpreted the previous problems of translation from a novel modern linguistic perspective and created the new approach to the study of translation theory in the West, thus exerting a great influence in Western linguistic and translation theory circles. John Catford used the &amp;quot;Scale and Category Grammar&amp;quot; of the descriptive linguist Han Lide to describe translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He focused on the central question of &amp;quot;what is translation&amp;quot; in terms of the nature, categories, equivalence, shifts, and limits of translation. The nature of translation. According to Catford's definition, translation is &amp;quot;the substitution of textual material from one language (source language) for its equivalent in another language (target language)&amp;quot;. (Catford 1965, 20-21) The categories of translation. In terms of its extent, it can be divided into &amp;quot;full translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;partial translation&amp;quot;. In terms of language level, it can be divided into &amp;quot;total translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;restricted translation&amp;quot;. In terms of the level of linguistic structure, it can be divided into &amp;quot;level restricted&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;level unlimited&amp;quot; translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence of translation. It is the center of translation practice and translation theoretical research, and must be explained in two ways. On the one hand, translation equivalence is an empirically based phenomenon that is found on the basis of a comparison between two languages. On the other hand, translation equivalence must make sure that whether the target text and the source text have the same or at least partially the same substantive features. The shifts of translation. It refers to the deviation from formal correspondence when turning the source text into the target text. There are two main types of shifts,which are level shifts and category shifts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of translation. It refers to untranslatability. There are two types of untranslatability in translation. The first one is linguistic untranslatability, which includes puns and ambiguous grammatical structures. The other is cultural untranslatability which is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs and different backgrounds of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford's translation theory has injected fresh blood into translation studies in Britain and even the West as a whole, and it has advanced the modern linguistic consciousness in the field of contemporary Western translation studies. In a sense, all kinds of contemporary Western translation theories that have emerged so far have benefited from this increased linguistic consciousness. No matter whether, or to what extent and within what limits, his proposition of using the linguistic theory of &amp;quot;Scale and Category&amp;quot; to explain translation problems is effective or not, the proposition itself has made a contribution to the development of contemporary Western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.3 Eugene A. Nida=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida was one of the most important representatives of the linguistic school who published two famous translation theoretical works ''Toward A Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1964 and 1965 respectively and proposed the concept of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot;, whose theory has made great contributions to contemporary translation studies in the West. He proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory, and then proposed &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory from the viewpoint of sociolinguistics and communicative function of language.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the four-step model of &amp;quot;analysis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reorganization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;examination&amp;quot; of the translation process. His main academic activities in his life were centered on the translation of ''The Bible''. In the process of translating ''The Bible'', Nida developed his own translation theory from a practical point of view, which eventually became one of the classics of translation studies. Nida's most important theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory,which means that the translation should not seek for a rigid correspondence between words on the surface, but to achieve functional equivalence between two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this theory, he pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the reproduction of the information of source language from semantics to style in the most appropriate, natural and reciprocal language&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 65). The &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory includes four aspects, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, chapter equivalence and stylistic equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believed that &amp;quot;meaning is the most important, and form is the second&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form is likely to conceal the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida's theory, the translator should take the four aspects of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory as the principle of translation to accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of source language in target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.4 James Holmes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes is the founder of Translation Studies, and his book, ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972), is the founding manifesto of Translation Studies. He first argued that translation theory should arise from the scientific description of the translation process, and then apply the theory to translation practice and translation teaching. The translation of poetry can be regarded as a kind of meta-literature, which is both an evaluation and interpretation of the original work, and at the same time a new and independent literary work itself. Translation studies should focus on the relationships between the translated text and the original work and between the translated text and the target language culture, rather than the traditional equivalence or fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.5 Peter Newmark=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a professor of modern linguistics at the University of Surrey, who is mainly engaged in teaching translation theory and practice. After the publication of his masterpieces ''Approaches to Translation''(1981) and ''A Textbook of Translation''(1988), semantic and communicative translation theory has been highly regarded by the translation circles. In 1991, his another famous work ''About Translation'' was published, which collected Newmark's most important translation theoretical findings in recent years. ''Paragraphs on Translation'', which was published in 1991, is a collection of detailed discussions of translation theory, translation teaching, translation linguistics, and translation techniques that were published in the journal ''The Linguist'' from 1989 to 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation theory system consists of two main theories. One is the literature and art translation theory. It is the oldest theory, extending from ancient dramatic translators such as Terrence to modern translation theorists (e.g. Levy in the Czech Republic, Gachechiladze in the former Soviet Union, Steiner in the UK, etc.), and it focused on how to translate literary texts in order to realize literary and cultural exchanges in the ideal sense. In this theory, translation was considered as literarature and art, and the focus of translation was on recreation. The theorists not only discussed the pros and cons of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, but analyzed the purposes and effects of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They also emphasized respecting target language culture, paid attention to the style and literariness of target texts, and required the translators to have a natural literary talent. The other is the linguistic translation theory. It extended from Augustine in ancient times to the structural linguistics school in the 20th century, which closely combined translation theories with the analysis of semantics and grammar, discussed translation in terms of language usage techniques, believing that translation aims to produce a text that is semantically equivalent to the original, and seeked to explain how to produce such semantic equivalence in terms of vocabulary and grammatical structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was more concerned with how to realize the transformation of the words of the two languages in order to convey the information in source language. Looking back at the history of Western translation theories over the past two thousand years, especially the above two main theories constituting the Western translation theory system, we can easily find that, from ancient times to contemporary times, although each period has its own peak of development, on the whole, the contemporary times since the end of World War II in the middle of the 20th century can be regarded as the highest peak of the development of Western translation theories so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should study the outline, changes and development of Western translation theories, and state our opinions on the significance and value of the study of Western translation theories from a historical perspective. On the one hand, we should absorb the relevant contemporary research results at home and abroad, make comments on the representative figures and their representative works, schools of thought and important historical events in Western translation of various historical periods, especially in the 20th century.On the other hand, we should make an in-depth analysis and discussion on the mutual promotion, evolution and the development process of translation practice and translation theory, and elaborate our basic understanding on the nature and direction of the development of translation thoughts and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparison of the Translation Theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford – 陈莎 Chen Sha, 202020080596==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈莎 Chen Sha &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper made a comparison between Eugene. A. Nida's translation theories and J. C. Catford's translation theories from three perspectives, that is, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some important concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation. Although both of them are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, Nida and Catford elaborate their respective translation theories from different perspectives and even the same term has been endowed with different meanings in the two translation theories, thus having different influences on the academic world. A clear grasp of the differences between the two theories will be conducive to the further understanding of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene. A. Nida; J. C. Catford; Translation Theory; Comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德翻译理论之比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文比较了尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德各自的翻译理论中所涉及的语言学基础、对意义、形式、对等以及不可译性等概念的观点以及他们的翻译理论对学界产生的影响。尽管同属于西方翻译理论语言学派的代表人物，奈达和卡特福德却分别从不同的角度论述各自的翻译理论，甚至同一个术语在两种译论中具有不同含义的现象也常有见之，因此不免对学界产生了不同的影响。清晰地把握这两种译论中的不同之处，将有利于我们对翻译理论的进一步认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达；约翰•卡特福德；翻译理论；比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, it has become an irreversible trend to integrate the translation theory researches into the field of linguistics, which broke through the traditional translation theories and created a new approach to explore them. Nida and Catford are two prominent representatives in this field. As to Nida, he is a famous contemporary American translation theorist, known as the father of modern Western translation theory, with ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''as his major works. As to Catford, he is a famous English linguist and translation theorist, with ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' as his masterpiece. From what I have mentioned above, it can be seen clearly that  both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theories. However, in spite of this fact, their respective translation theories are actually based on different linguistic schools. As a result, it is no wonder that they have different understandings and interpretations in terms of the same concept and the acceptability of their respective translation theories are largely varied in the academic world. Therefore, this paper will elaborate the differences of the translation theories between Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford from these three perspectives, namely, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Linguistic Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida's and Catford's translation theories are systematic and scientific due to the fact that both of them are rooted in linguistics. However, what deserves noticing is that they are actually based on different linguistic schools. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, Nida's translation theories are mainly based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar, in which grammatical structure is divided into deep structure and surface structure, kernel sentences and a series of transformational rules are put forward and a whole set of grammatical system is established. Based on transformational-generative grammar, especially the principle of kernel sentences, a new model of translation is put forward by Nida, that is, to translate on the level of deep structure. Therefore, a complete inter-lingual conversion process is created, which can be generally divided into three steps. The first step is to convert the surface structure of the source language to the deep structure of the source language; the second step is to identify a deep structure that is equivalent to the deep structure of the source language in the target language; the final step is to convert the deep structure of the target language to the surface structure of the target language. Generally speaking, this process can be viewed as such a transformational mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chenshachenshachensha111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, through the analysis of the semantic relations of vocabularies in the context, Nida broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view holding that the parts of speech should be correspondent between source language and target language. He puts forward four semantic categories, namely objects that correspond roughly to nouns, events that correspond roughly to verbs, abstracts that correspond roughly to the modifiers of objects and events and relations that correspond roughly to the prepositions and connectives in Indo-European languages. (Lin Shuwu 1981, 5) And then based on his semantic categories, Nida comes up with seven kernel sentences that are used to discuss the inner relationship of sentences. (Jiang Li 2010, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Nida's broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view that pursues the correspondence of words or sentence patterns on the level of surface structure. He believes that there are great similarities among the kernel structure of different languages, and these similarities are much more pronounced in terms of their deep structure than their surface structure. What’s more, he holds the opinion that the transformation between languages on the level of deep structure can guarantee the faithfulness of the translated text to the original text to the greatest extent. What's more, since the surface structure of the target language is the free expression transformed from the deep structure of the target language, the smoothness of the translated text can also be guaranteed to some extent. (Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping 2004, 70) In this way, Nida's translation theories broke through the formal constraints in translation and retained the content of the original text, which plays a great guiding role in the specific translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Catford's translation theories are mainly based on Michael A.K. Halliday's systematic linguistics, which consists of two basic points. Firstly, it emphasizes the systematicness of language and holds that languages are systems containing many subsystems. Secondly, systematic linguistics emphasizes the close relationship between language and society, so it holds the opinion that the study of language should start from the society. However, Catford does not adopt the two points completely. Based on the first point that different languages are actually different systems, Catford concludes that translation cannot convey one hundred percent of the meaning of the original text. Nevertheless, when it comes to the second point, it seems that Catford does not delve into the relationship between language and society, and some people even think that his theoretical research is purely static language comparison and serves only for computers. What’s more, Catford focuses on analyzing the relationship among such substances as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance from such four levels as phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, based on which, Catford stresses that under no circumstances can complete translation be achieved, that is, translation cannot be carried out on the four levels of phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary simultaneously. He also holds that even if the translation is carried out at only one level, the complete translation is impossible. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Catford's translation theories are based on Halliday’s systematic linguistics, but he does not confine himself within the scope of systematic linguistics. Instead, he applies systematic linguistics in his translation theories in a selective way, which makes his translation theories innovative and in turn has a positive effect on Halliday's systematic linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Different Perspectives Regarding Some Important Concepts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Different Perspectives Regarding Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories mainly serve the translation of ''The Bible'', with the ultimate aim of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of ''the Bible'', the transmission of information is the most important goal. In order to spread the doctrine, Nida not only regards meaning as translatable, but even as sacrosanct because he wants to convey the will of God. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's opinion, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.” (Nida 1969, 13) Nida's definition regarding translation clearly pointed out the relationship between meaning and form, claiming that meaning comes first while form comes second. In the analysis of meaning, Nida refined it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning and connotative meaning, which is the basis for the four modes of analysis, transformation, reorganization and verification in the process of translation. As a faithful supporter of language universality, Nida always maintains that the information contained in one language can be conveyed into another language, that is to say, the meaning is fixed. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) In the communication between different languages and cultures, equivalent words and expressions can be found. There is no such thing as an unbridgeable gap between languages. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories does not discuss the specific problems encountered in the process of translation, but focuses on the essence of translation, that is, what is translation. Catford emphasizes the individuality of different languages and that each language has its own unique semantic system formed under the influence of its unique culture and the lexical and grammatical systems which embody the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship among languages, and analyzes the root causes of their differences. According to Catford, meaning is a property of language, so the source language and the target language have their respective meaning. The opinion that the source language has the same meaning as the target language or that there is transfer of meaning in the process of translation is untenable. Obviously, this argument is a kind of deconstruction and subversion of people’s perspectives regarding meaning in traditional translation theory, which is why his translation theories arouse suspicion of other scholars. Actually, readers who do not carefully read his original work tend to come to their lopsided conclusions according to its literal meaning, so there is no wonder why they will misunderstand Catford and his translation theories. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Different Perspectives Regarding Form ====&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Catford have involved form in their translation theories. However, the term has different meanings in the two theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's translation theories, form mainly refers to the concept corresponding to content, including prosody, word selection, duality, parallelism and other grammatical structures with distinct features. For biblical translation, meaning must be prioritized in order to convey content and information,so its translation can sometimes be greatly altered in form. In other words, if form and content cannot be retained at the same time, then the content should be retained while the form be discarded. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) Of course, this does not mean that Nida thinks that form is not important at all in the process of translation. On the contrary, Nida believes that when it comes to some cases in which form is very important to the original text, such as poetry, the original form should be retained as far as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he regards language as forms, a concept corresponding to entities. In his opinion, forms includes phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, which are all linguistic aspects while entities refer to such raw materials as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance, which are all non-linguistic aspects. He also holds the opinion that a form always corresponds to an objective entity in the real world. In Carford translation theories, forms can actually be understood as systems, that is, each language is composed of different systems, which in turn include numerous subsystems. Thus, to translate between two languages belonging to different systems is to look for entity features that are identical (at least partially identical) in both the source language and the target language. Since there can never be a completely identical system among different languages and even the most closely related languages have their own unique forms, the forms and meanings of different languages can never be completely the same. Therefore, in the process of translation, meaning cannot be fully conveyed from one language to another, which is also an important point that makes Catford translation theories different from others’. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Different Perspectives Regarding Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the reason why there is equivalence in the process of translation is that different languages can perform exactly the same function. Based on this belief, Nida put forward the concept of dynamic equivalence, which is “defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptor in the source language.” (Nida 1969, 25) What’s more, in elaborating functional equivalence, which is the modified version of dynamic equivalence, considering the differences in terms of languages and cultures in bilingual communication, Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels, namely, the maximum level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it essentially the same as the original readers did and the minimal level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88) In addition, Nida pointed out that the translation should not excessively pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should shift the attention to accurately convey the meaning of the original text. Therefore, translators can be allowed to change the form of the original text when readers are prone to misunderstand the original text. In summary, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory broke the previous static model of focusing solely on text comparison and holds that only by getting the receptors of the target language to completely understand the translated text, can they respond in much the same way as the receptors of the source language. That is to say, dynamic equivalence emphasizes reader response. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of textual materials in one language by equivalent textual materials in another language.&amp;quot; (Catford 1965, 13) In his definition, Catford did not use the word &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;textual materials&amp;quot;, because he believes that the meaning of a text could not be completely translated into another text, at least when it comes to the meaning at two or more levels, the equivalence could not be found, but only a substitute is available. Catford regards translation equivalence in traditional translation theory as an empirical phenomenon and puts forward the conditions for translation equivalence, that is, in order to get the text or words of the source language and the target language to be equivalent, there must be some consistency between the entities they refer to. Apparently, according to his theory, equivalence can only exist if the entities involved in the two languages share some common characteristics. Moreover, such equivalence can only exist on the same level, that is, phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary. Equivalence on the four levels cannot be achieved simultaneously, because there are different entities on different levels, and it is impossible for two equivalent words to have the exactly identical entity characteristics. In other words, perfect equivalence does not exist. This also explains why there is no complete translation in Catford's point of view. At this point, Catford's translation theories seem to go deeper into the nature of language. (Jiang Li 2010, 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Nida's perspective regarding equivalence is not the same as Catford's. By emphasizing equivalence, Nida means emphasizing the effect of translation. In order to achieve the desired effect of translation, the form sometimes can be abandoned; while Catford’s translation theories focus on the fact that there is no such a thing called perfect translation. Despite their different emphasis, both of them are of guiding significance to the translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Different Perspectives Regarding Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
No discussion of untranslatability can avoid the subject of the essence of translation, which also applies to the translation theories of Nida and Catford. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida pointed out that translation refers to the reproduction of source language information with the closest and most natural equivalent in the target language from the semantic to the stylistic. (Nida 1969, 13) In his opinion, the maximum equivalence that can be achieved in translation is only the so-called &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; and no real equivalence can be achieved. In other words, Nida holds that untranslatability is ubiquitous and the complete equivalence both on the level of meaning and style can only be impossible. Translation is like a seesaw, and the two ends of the board are the meaning and the style of source language, which in most cases cannot be completely retained at the same time. Therefore, translators should make a choice and decide whether to care more about the meaning of the source language or the style of the source language. In Nida’s opinion, meaning should come first while style should come later. In short, as far as Nida’s translation theories are concerned, the equivalence refers to the one hundred percent transmission of the information of the source language in the target language, while the correspondence means that both the information and the style of the source language are one hundred percent transmitted into the target language, which is of course impossible. Therefore, Nida chooses to use equivalence to describe the translatability rather than correspondence. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, on the other hand, is more pessimistic about translatability. In his book ''A linguistic Theory of Translation'', he defines translation as the process of replacement of the textual materials of source language with the equivalent textual materials of the target language,(Catford 1965, 13) Catford uses &amp;quot;replacement&amp;quot; to correspond to Nida's &amp;quot;reproduction&amp;quot;, just because he realizes that different languages are actually different systems that can never be coincided with each other. As a result, there will never be the so-called transformation and reproduction between two languages. Whether the equivalence can be achieved depends on the degree of coincidence of the described entities in the two languages. Catford also further elaborates in this book that the idea that the source language and the target language have the same meaning or there exists such a thing called transmission in the process of translation is untenable. In order to better prove his point of view, Catford introduced a new view, that is, different languages are actually different systems and each system has its own unique linguistic forms, syntactic relations and grammatical relations. In general, there are basically two kinds of untranslatability in the broad sense. One is the untranslatability on the level of language and the other is the untranslatability on the level of culture. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, we can draw a conclusion regarding Nida’s and Catfort’s views of untranslatability. On the one hand, Catford’s idea that linguistic forms refer to the formal characteristics of the original text is very close to what Nida calls style. However, on the other hand, what Catford calls the untranslatability on the level of culture is totally different from what Nida calls information. Therefore, we can see that Catfort has a much more strict standard for translation equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions to Translation Studies ====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida views the communication and integration between different languages and cultures with a new perspective. He jumped out of the bondage of language and instead paid attention to the pragmatic function of language and the external linguistic equivalence. As a faithful supporter of language universality, he insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can also be expressed in another and that communication can be achieved by looking for translation equivalence among different languages and cultures and reorganizing the form of the original text and semantic structure in an appropriate way, which is also the basis for his establishment of equivalence translation theory. In short, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory breaks the previous static mode of solely emphasizing text comparison and creates a new mode of fully respecting the response of the receptors of the target language to translated text. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford believes that the main concern of translation practice is to find equivalent components and the central task of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of these equivalent components. His equivalence theory mainly focuses on the study of language, which relates the analysis of translation theory closely to the analysis of the functions of semantics and grammar, aiming at explaining how such a semantic equivalence on the level of vocabulary and grammatical structure is achieved. In his opinion, translators’ main task is to seek content equivalence rather than form correspondence, which is exactly what Catford calls translation conversion. In summary, as a means to realize the equivalence in terms of text, Catford’s translation theory has its positive significance in specific historical periods. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2 Influences in China=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1980s, Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories were introduced into China almost at the same time, but their occasions in China were quite different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Nida’s translation theories were introduced, the research and citation of them achieved a climax. From 1980 to 2000, 147 papers citing Nida's translation theories were published on ''China Translation'', the core journal of Chinese translation circle. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, 25 papers on Nida’s translation theories were published on such core journals as ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012. In 2012 alone, there were 80 journal papers, doctoral papers and master's papers on Nida translation theory. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories on the contary have not attracted enough attention in domestic academic circles. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, only 3 papers on the Catford’s translation theories were published on ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012 and there were only 8 journal papers, doctoral papers, master's papers and bachelor's papers on Catford's translation theories. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95) What’s more, from the number of Chinese papers published on CNKI regarding Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, the domestic influence of the two theories are also evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha222.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha333.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, compared with Catford's translation theories, which are abstract and difficult to understand due to its professionalism, Nida's translation theories are more easily accepted and play a greater guiding role in Chinese-English translation.(Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's research is mainly carried out from a macro perspective and is about the universal principle, which will inevitably ignore the research and discussion of specific skills at the micro level. As a result, the theories obtained will also inevitably be out of touch with practice. Nida's equivalence theory is mainly applicable to the translation of ''The Bible'', and the specific purpose of ''The Bible'' to educate and influence people can make it reasonable to sacrifice the form equivalence and strengthen the functional equivalence in a moderate way. However, if this theory is used to guide the translation of those texts whose forms cannot be ignored, such as the translation of poems, the limitations show up. What’s more, equivalence theory is based on the assumption that readers will have a consistent response, but the problem is that the reader's response is not uniform in any case. It is difficult or almost impossible for readers with different cultural levels, ideologies and positions to produce the same or similar response to the same translation in real life. Therefore, it is difficult to measure the translation effect with this standard. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, As soon as his theory of equivalence translation was put forward, severe criticism in academic circles is brought about, with most of which focusing on the abstraction and idealization of Catford's examples used to prove his theory. In addition, Newmark pointed out that the interpretation of comparative linguistics conducted by Catford is conducive to translators' judgment and selection in translation practices, but has little contribution to translation theory. Venuti pointed out that the words, sentences and instances used by Cadford were created by himself rather than real. Hornby pointed out that the examples used by Catford are simple and decontextualized, while in fact, the process of translation cannot be simply viewed as language practices, actually, it will also be influenced by such factors as text, culture and environment. At the same time, she did not agree with Catford's view that linguistics is the only support of translation research. In addition, Mu Lei believes that the examples Catford used to support his theory are mainly the translation within Germanic languages or Slavic languages, or between Germanic and Slavic languages, so his theory does not have universally guiding significance. In other words, whether Catford’s theory is applicable to the translation between different language families, especially the translation between Chinese and English or not still needs to be discussed. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, although both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, their translation theories are actually different in many aspects. Firstly, their translation theories are based on different linguistic schools, with Nida’s based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar and Catford’s on Halliday’s systematic linguistics. Secondly, their perspectives in terms of some important concepts are different, such as their perspectives regarding meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability. Last but not least, their translation theories have caused different impact on the field of translation and this difference is especially prominent in China. Of course, due to their different linguistic foundations, the two translation theories also have different limitations. It seems that Nida’s translation theories are more widely accepted than Catford’s in China because it is a theoretical system that is more compatible to the traditional Chinese translation theories. However, what we should keep in mind is that when we introduce foreign translation theories, in order to broaden our horizon, translation theories that seem to be incompatible to our traditional opinions are as important as those that are similar to our traditional translation views. Only in this way, can the translation theories be improved and developed further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yangtong. 崔洋通. (2018). 不可译性:奈达与卡特福德之对比研究. [Untranslatability: A Comparative Study of Nida and Catford]. ''“校园英语” [Campus English]'' 241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Li. 姜丽. (2010). 奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较. [A Comparison of Several Concepts in Nida's and Catford's Translation Theories]. ''“文教资料” [Cultural and Educational Materials]'' 44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shuwu. 林书武. (1981). 奈达的翻译理论简介. [An Introduction to Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“国外语言学” [Foreign Linguistics]'' 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhidan. 李志丹. (2014). 卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨. [A Speculation on Catford’s and Nida's &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; Translation Theory]. ''“哈尔滨学院学报” [Journal of Harbin Institute]'' 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping. 石锡书 &amp;amp; 杜平. (2004). 辩证地看待奈达的“功能对等”理论. [A Critical Look at Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theory]. ''“翻译科学初探” [A Preliminary Study on Translation Science]'' 69-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Demi. 熊德米. (2001). 奈达翻译理论评述. [A Review of Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“重庆大学学报” [Journal of Chongqing University]'' 85-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E.J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Principles  徐梦蝶 Xu Mengdie 202020080657 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie，Student No.202020080657 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt; 写名字即可--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were built between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory is thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation principles from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound was a representative poet and literary critic of the western literary scene in the early 20th century. Together with important literary figures such as T.S. Eliot, he started a new trend in the creation and study of poetry. At the same period, China was undergoing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were made between them. Wen Yiduo's theory of poetry is considered to be deeply influenced by Pound, but growing out of a specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyze the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's principles in poetry translation from the comparison of their translation principles in terms of rhyme, image and structure.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
埃兹拉·庞德和闻一多诗歌翻译原则的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,埃兹拉·庞德是西方文坛一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特等其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的异同。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），172-173). 引用的人名要用拼音--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the fast development, China began to play a much more important role on world stage, naturally giving rise to the need to recommend Chinese culture to the world. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, a movement that deserves our attention is the vernacular literary movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China was in desperate need of opening up and learning from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the split between classical Chinese literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， traditional Chinese culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell, etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915, setting off Imagist Movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of the vernacular writing movement, and his first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（12），432-433). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal experience of studying painting and his contact with western poets at that time are materials worth discussing.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two figures are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems into modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparisons on their understanding of poetic translation  is a way to learn the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two figures are chosen for comparison in this paper because, first, they lived in the same period and both participated in two important literary movements of their time; second, both of them interpreted and applied traditional Chinese poems to modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, a comparison on their understanding of poetry translation is a way to learn the role of traditional Chinese culture in modern times and to better understand these two poets and translators.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers on them. By close reading, we come to know their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers about them. Through close reading, we come to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetry translation. The works covered in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there are some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement, their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation principles(孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative study: since there are some commonalities between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish their roles in respectively vernacular writing movement and imagist movement, in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly in their poem translation principles.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter, classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focuse more on his identity as a poem composer than on his identity as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his translator identity with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo has been widely studied as a composer of new poetry, a painter, a researcher of classical poetry, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focused more on his identity as a poetry composer than as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his identity as a translator, complemented by his identity as a poet.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems, etc. From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the beginning of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time. With cultural development, now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry (吕进 2005，133-134).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo cover almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies of traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poetry, etc. From the 1970s to present, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo's translation. We can see from the picture below that studies of Wen Yiduo are still favored by scholars and in recent years even more papers on his translation principles have been published. In 2005, a paper by Lv Jing was a watershed moment, for he announced the dawn of a new age of modern metrical poetry. Wen Yiduo was a pioneer of metrical poetry at the beginning of 20th century but he was inevitably constrained by his time. With the development of culture , now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars are these two biggest black dots in the picture, works of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for papers about comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 papers published in recent years in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among 18 papers, phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares these two figures in an all around way, which was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by the features of nationality and creativity in Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the 18 papers, the most mentioned phrases are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poetry in translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound in terms of a general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) with only one paper directly comparing the two figures in a comprehensive manner. It was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which can be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the national and creative features of Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Discussion====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into the May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1）,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing the social and cultural upheaval of the collapse of the old and the rise of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he had revolutionary ideas at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't directly participate in the May 4th Movement, he demonstrated his firm support for the students through a passionate and patriotic poem. Obviously, Wen Yiduo's literary creation cannot be separated from his social ideas. This can be revealed in the subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas on translation, they are also closely associated with his understanding of poetry creation, based on his personal learning and experiences.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transitions in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems (1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine'' （松赋), ''Spring Willow'' （春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned  (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after he was back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems, which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），275-277).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo experienced several transitions in his poetic writing throughout his life. At first, he was a poet of classical poetry (1916-1925) with works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to the creation of new poetry and criticized that classical poetry shouldn't be created and should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several attempts to create new poetry, Wen Yiduo later went to America to continue his study in painting and literature. Here he came into contact with the Chicago poets and the American Imagists, which was another transition for him. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated retrospectively drawing on classical Chinese culture, inspired partly by his experience studying painting and classical poetry in Chicago. Upon his return to China, he pioneered the creation of metrical poetry, linking the features of the new Western poetry with the image and structure of classical Chinese verse. He demanded beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. The best of his work to realize his principles can be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation, which is to find an answer to his epoch and to solve problems existing in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed, to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of making translation, which was to find an answer for his own time and to solve the problems that existed in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to that of Christianism, which is of immense importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius were exactly what was needed, to conquer the social dilemmas brought about by industrialism, cyclical economic crisis, the segregation of people from one another, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poetry translation should be word-for-word but maintain connotations behind it. He identified the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered that Chinese characters were full of beauty of images and that classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all can be a good source for imagist movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that, he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables which is natural and artistic (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman to a father and himself to his son. Although he held some different opinions from his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression and direct use of vernacular language, while relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo has also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolutely free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). In Wen Yiduo's view, sound and music are what words contained and only a concise expression like poetry can produce stronger emotions with its natural, artistic syllables.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing. Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short excerpt of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and continued his studies in painting at the Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. These experiences provided him with the opportunity to paint poems and he had a unique understanding of the images based on his study of both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of creation of new poems, poems of nature made up a large part of his work. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images from classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. Therefore, he decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was influenced by their ideas in poem composing. The Chicago poets used direct language and free verse to paint the world vividly. Images were important to the Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, Wen Yiduo paid great attention to the use of image and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have a short excerpt of his early composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was one of his early vernacular poems and it's very direct and daily, but lacking in beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea of liberating human mind with a literary revolution, but he still reinforced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Therefore, Wen Yiduo criticize Hu Shi's writing as lacking in beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that the translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing to traditional Chinese painting, where the interplay of colors creates a new harmonious picture, and words should be like colors.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candle''as an example, he used the image of red candle to praise the selfless spirit of sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. In Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is considered to be a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is expressed not only in the subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of descriptive pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he has shown more freehand sketch in his poem rather than western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All of his principles in poetic composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mysterious one which also coincides with Pound's idea.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot; （孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot; (A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chinese, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art （郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem, he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be described as an orientalist for his love and study of eastern cultures. Before he became acquainted with Chinese, he was captured by the concise but rich connotation contained in traditional Chinese culture. His interest in traditional Chinese poems began with ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction to oriental art（郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating traditional Chinese poem, he formed his own principles of poem composing. He believed that poem should not be written with superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices in the use of images and he was known for his superimposition of images.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（''落叶哀蝉曲'' 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay (''Cathy'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images very well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is well used to paint a picture of late autumn and arouse feelings of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating to leave, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey abstract melancholy just like Chinese classical poem. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'', it has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color images. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 repeated words in the original poem but Pound only kept the repeated forms of the color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his great attention to color image although he didn't mention it in his essay (''Cathy'').--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to the use of images. Yet because of Wen Yiduo's experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we can assume that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choices for image based on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in rhyme translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator for using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was in school. Later deeply influenced by ideas of vernacular poem composition highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that he should liberate citizen's mind from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started to compose his new poem, he realized that too direct expression would lose its hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of studying Tang poem. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, otherwise it woud be a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, in his opinion, free verse is the best choice due to their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comments on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator of using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then put his belief in translation into practice in his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever (1902)&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。（''时事新报·学灯'' 1927）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhyme to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call, etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the original features, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the characteristics of the original work, Wen Yiduo preserved the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou believed that art is an artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, in order to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated into the Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. The infinitive &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; was translated into a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version is even more concise and has clear beats to form music. To form a parallel structure and the clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between the loose and the tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can find the translated version is even more concise and has clear rhythm to form music. To form a parallel structure and a clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo added some decorative elements or deleted some unimportant ones to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator based on original expression, in order to conform to both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are the words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between looseness and tense within the poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme, which can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasis is more on the other side as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images as conveyable and was devoted to convey images from Chinese poems to English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on rhyme and rhythm in poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' for an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose rather than a rhymed poem, and to that extent his emphasis is more on the other side as he himself said that he agreed that music was important but he didn't make it a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sound is one of them. The poetry of sound could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he believed that images can be conveyed and he devoted to convey images in Chinese poems to English translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said, some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language for he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations added. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost (闻一多 1926，1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see that rhyme and rhythm are as important to Wen Yiduo as images, for he considered these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and arouse feelings. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music, and he had no preference between the two, yet, in Pound's view, as said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo valued music so much that he once said that some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language because he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient souls with decoration on a modern cover. The beats and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another vessel, they may lose their favor.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 05:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture====&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese and Japanese poems. Therefore, the structure of his translations can often be traced back to parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words (吴笛 2007，55-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound regarded it as his masterpiece of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, such as Wu Di, who believed that this poem is closer to an imitation of Chinese parallelism. He listed the reasons as follows: First, the poem has parallel compositions of time and space and contrasting colors of flower petals and branches. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attention to the conceptual words than functional words.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry (王贵明，刘佳 2006，85). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetic translation are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. It can be traced back to Provence love songs, Japanese Haiku and traditional Chinese poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot; and in Chinese architecture, balance is taken as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance was very essential, we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and he asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined them with traditional Chinese poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. That is why he called for &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;. In Chinese architecture, balance is considered as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that balance was very essential in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, and we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well-composed poem.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是那与我又何干？（　——原载1927年11月5日上海《时事新报 文艺周刊》第9期）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas in poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First this poem consists of two stanzas and in each stanza, the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but did a little alternation to achieve a better presentation. In this sentence, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, to balance the length of sentences, the translator shift the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; into the verse before the last one, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot; to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is this sentence -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator broke the sentence, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;(范守义 2004，101-102). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas on poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First of all this poem consists of two stanzas, in each of which the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but made a little alternation to achieve a better expression. In this line, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, in order to balance the length of sentences, the translator moved the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; to the verse before the last line, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot;, to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is the line -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator split the line, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza but has a dash to indicate it, therefore the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance in form as well as in meaning. All these efforts of the translator are devoted to achieve the aesthetic sense in architecture(范守义 2004，101-102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza, but there is a dash to indicate it. Therefore, the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance of form as well as meaning. All these efforts of the translator aimed at achieving the aesthetic sense of architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound ask for beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places and have different focus, for example, Ezra Pound learned and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose which are more loose in form, but in Wen Yiduo's translation, he highlighted the balance of structure and was stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound demand beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places with different focus, for example, Ezra Pound studied and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose with loose forms, but Wen Yiduo's translation highlighted the structural balance and stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist had absorbed elements in Chinese traditional culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In translation, Ezra Pound asked for artistic conception through image superimposition. And as for his form of translation, it's more loose than Wen Yiduo's, for Ezra Pound though required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in his position of images but it does not have to be balance in number of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, Wen Yiduo even though influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic feature of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist has absorbed elements from traditional Chinese culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In his translation, Ezra Pound calls for artistic conception through the superimposition of images. And as for his form of translation, it's looser than that of Wen Yiduo's, for although Ezra Pound required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; to be &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in the location of his images but it does not have to be balance in numbers of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, even though Wen Yiduo was influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic features of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basing on comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we come to know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using later in his works but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he is a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works have a solid patriotic foundation and that's why he always tried to maintain Chinese traditional culture and to spread it through literary creations. This explains elements of Chinese traditional painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. We shall better say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in a similar social environment rather than saying that one is totally the other's imitator. Since they two have their unique culture background and are both passionate lover of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in literary presentations but there are also distinctions reflecting their own culture identity like what we discovered in both their own writings and translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we can know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using in his later works, but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he was a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works had a solid patriotic foundation, thus he always tried to maintain traditional Chinese culture and spread it through literary creations. This explains the elements of traditional Chinese painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as the specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. It's better to say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in similar social environment than to say that one is an exact imitator of the other. Since they two have their own unique cultural background and are both ardent lovers of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in their literary expressions, but there are also differences that reflect their own cultural identity like those we discovered in their own writings and translations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound. Cathy. ''London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv''.英文文献后面需要添加中文--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound (1913).A Few Don’ts by an Imagiste. ''Poetry''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fan Shouyi 范守义.(2004).论诗歌的句法结构美──汉英诗歌比较研究[On the Syntactic Structure of Poetry -- A Comparative Study of Chinese and English Poetry].''外交学院学报 Journal of China Foreign Affairs University'' 2004(04):98-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Wei 郭为.(1988).埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[The Chinese Soup of Ezra Pound].''读书 Reading''(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Hongxin 蒋洪新.(2001).庞德的翻译理论研究[Study on Pound's Translation Theory ].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)''(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Jianping 焦建平.(2001).卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[Carl Sandburg and Imagism].''西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Northwestern University (Philosophy and Social Sciences)''(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lina黄丽娜.(2013) 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[Research on the Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''湖南师范大学 Hunan Normal University''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yanjie黄焰结.(2014) 英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[English Translation of Li Po's Poems-- Cultural Study on Wen Yiduo and Shigeyoshi Obata's Talk on Poetic Translation ].''外语教学与研究 Foreign Language Teaching and Research'' 46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lv Jing 吕进.(2005)三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[Three Major Reconstructions: New Poetry, the Second Revolution and Rejuvenation ].''西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)Journal of Southwest Normal University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition)''(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Dangbo, Yuan Zhengchun 孙党伯 袁春正.(1993).闻一多全集. [Complete Works of Wen Yiduo] ''武汉：湖北人民出版社 Wuhan: Hubei People's Publishing House.''12&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Di吴笛.(2007)论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[On Characteristics of Chinese Poetry in Pound's ''In a Station of the Metro''].''外国文学研究 FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES''(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wen Yiduo.(1926)英译李太白诗[English translation of Li Po's poems]''《北平晨报》副刊 Supplement to Peiping Morning Post''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Guiming, Liu Jia王贵明,刘佳.(2006)今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[Archaic Style in Modern Form-- On the Archaic&lt;br /&gt;
*Tendency in Ezra Pound's Poetry Translation and Creation].''北京理工大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of Beijing University of Science and Engineering (Social Sciences Edition)''(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xin Chunsheng辛春生.(2011) 闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[A new Exploration on the Beauty of Painting of Wen Yiduo's Poem &amp;quot;Reminicence of Chrysanthemum&amp;quot;].''名作欣赏 Master Pieces Review''(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' from the Perstive of Functional Equivalence Theory	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                    彭丹 Peng Dan  Student No.202020080631 日语语言文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of cultural exchanges among all countries, more and more famous works, novels and films have been translated into many versions for people to enjoy. It has become a headache for many translators to realize the original style. In 1969, Eugene Nida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward the theory of functional equivalence, which focusing on the realization of communication between different cultures and languages. This thesis through compares Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s two Chinese versions of The Moon and Sixpence, which written by England famous novelist Maugham, on perspective of the functional equivalence theory. Summing up that how to realize the equivalence of words, sentences and semantic during the translation and how to present the readers’ response. There are always some defects in any perfect things. Some scholars think that the functional equivalence theory ignores the equivalence of form and the style of the original work. However, the theory of functional equivalence is derived from practice, and its achievements are obvious to translation and it makes great contribution for translation. In this paper, I will refer to the form equivalence in the process of translation which not affects the reader's understanding of the original work. This paper focuses on the application of functional equivalence theory in the two versions and describes the translators how to realize the equivalence of meaning, form and cultural equivalence. The paper’s researching ways include literature research, comparative research, example-analysis, summarize experience and content analysis. In the end, I will give my own opinion on the theory of functional equivalence and judge the version which I think is more suitable for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY WORDS:===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Formal Equivalence;Reader’s Response&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论视角下《月亮与六便士》的两个汉译本对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着各国文化交流的发展，越来越多的名著，小说亦或者影视作品被译成若多版本供人们欣赏。如何完美的展现原著的风采成为众多译者头疼的事情。1969年，美国著名翻译理论学家尤金.奈达，提出了功能对等理论，着重实现不同文化，语言之间的沟通对等，并且侧重于读者的反映。本文通过功能对等理论对比研究傅惟慈和李继宏两人关于英国著名小说家毛姆的《月亮与六便士》的两个中文译本，总结出，在小说翻译的过程中，译者如何实现单词，句子，语义和文化的对等以及如何实现读者的反映。再完美的东西总会有那么一点缺陷，有学者认为功能对等理论忽略了形式的对等以及原著的文体。但是功能对等理论是源于实践，它的成果有目共睹并且其为翻译界做出了巨大贡献。本文会提及译者在翻译的过程中忽略的形式对等，但是并不影响读者对原著的理解。本文更加侧重描写功能对等理论在这两本译文中的应用，详细描写它如何实现意思的对等，形式的对等以及文化的对等。本文使用的方法有文献研究，对比研究，个案分析，经验总结以及内容总结等方法。最后我也会给出自己关于功能对等理论的见解，并评判出我认为更加适合读者的译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；沟通对等；读者反映&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincident with the development of the cultural globalization has been realization more and more foreign literary works are translated Chinese literary works for China domestic people to read and appreciate. Whereas after reading the original works which are translated frequently, we possibly feel that most works still have many regrets. On the one hand, if the translators only quest the corresponding words, this may limit the reader’s thought in a large aspect that the readers couldn’t deeply understand the emotion what the authors want to express. On the other hand, if the translators only pursue the semantic and thought, these probably not reflect the profound meaning of a word which the author wants to express. Furthermore, there are many differences between eastern and western cultures and everyone has their own style of expression. If a translator who has polarity style for the original author to translate his works, the difference between the two may be obvious. In order to show the original works better and reduce the difference between source language and target language. Eugene Nida according to the nature of translation put forward the famous Functional Equivalence Theory. It states that translation is not only the equivalence of words, but also the equivalence of style, semantic and type of writing. The information are conveyed by translation includes not only the surface information but also the deeper culture information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Literature Review====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Eugene Nida put forward the functional equivalence theory. In 1986, he published a book which called From One Language to Another. This work is a representative in his theoretical pursuit of translation. He also made numerous amendments and supplements according with his previous translation theories. He used the “functional equivalence” to replace the “dynamic equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From nearly five years of development at home and abroad, we can see that the functional equivalence theory not only involves the translation of novels but also the news, politics, traditional Chinese medical name, the loaded culture words, the road science and technology, drama and other related aspects of text translation and film translation etc..  After searching the published papers, we could find some papers which use the perspective of functional equivalence theory. Such as Zhou Xiaohui’s “Translating Strategies of Movie and TV Scripts from English to Chinese from the Perspective of Functionalist Equivalence: as Shown in the Translation of the Script of Crash”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University. And Chen Anqi’s “Applying Nida’s Functional Equivalence to the Translation of the Non-Technical Part of Sci-tech Texts”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University and etc.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Maugham's The Moon and Sixpence was published which described a British painter went to south Pacific Tahiti and had the primitive life with the Indigenous people here. And ultimately he became the successful painter. In China, there are numerous translation versions about The Moon and Sixpence. In this thesis, I want to introduce Fu Weici’s translation version and Li Jihong’s tra versions in particular and compare these two Chinese versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3Research Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature study: in order to get the first-hand information about the functional equivalence theory, it is necessary to read many literature such as taking the thesis and journals in the CNKI or VIP. Through these materials we can learn a lot of knowledge that we do not know so that we can complete the thesis more fully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Example-analysis: through this thesis I will list a majority of examples. These examples are classified on words, sentences and semantics etc.. At the same time, this thesis also will illustrate some examples which do not seem to achieve the functional equivalence. Through these examples we can get a better understanding of the functional equivalence theory and its characteristic during application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Comparative study: in this thesis, I will chose the Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese versions to make comparison through words, style, culture and semantics. By comparing some difference of the two Chinese versions that we can have deeper understood about the functional equivalence theory in the application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Summarize experience: This thesis will take the summarize experience of two Chinese versions to show the relation with functional equivalence or the difference with it. This thesis also will list some summarize experience which maybe not be suitable for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Introduction of Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an outstanding theorist about translation in American. And his translation theory has larger influence on the translation works in both foreign countries and inland. His theory on the translation is a landmark of studies about the modern translation. Moreover, in contrast to contemporary theorists, he is evaluated the most noted theorist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was born in a city of Oklahoma on the November 11, 1914. He went to university in Los Angeles where he elected the Greek as the major degree and he found that he liked the Bible. Then he created the outstanding academic records during the university. Afterwards, he got master’s degree about Greek new translation at Southern California. In 1943 that he got his doctor degree after graduated from master. Then he was employed by American Bible Society and his duty is to check and estimate the publications of Bibles. He needed to provide the services for the missionary translators and given the advices to them about how to translate better. For helping the translator to solve the questions about translation and different culture he went to 85 countries and experienced the various aspects of culture and language. In 1970, Eugene Nida was elected as the coordinator for the translations research in United Bible Society. His responsibility is to write the translators handbooks and prepare the materials for teaching the translators and test them. After long, there were many new versions about the bible were sold well all around the world. These new versions about the bible all translated by guidance of the Nida’s dynamic equivalence. Eugene Nida has devoted decades for bible translation and he has contributed to the flourishing of the bible translation in twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of Nida’s essays, he emphasized that there were not complete equivalence between two languages so that there were no absolute translation. Subsequently, he devoted to finding the closest equivalence about the nature, on the basis of that, he developed three translation theories which were the formal equivalence theory, the dynamic equivalence theory and the functional equivalence theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence that mainly emphasizes the equivalence of language’s formal and content. Therefore, in the translation process, the translators often due to excessively focus the grammatical structure of the source language, word’s coherence and interior literal meaning so that neglect the target language reader’s response, the different culture is the ascribed leads to the target language readers couldn’t understand the original meaning. But it also has its own strength like Kelly said it could indicate how the meaning was expressed in original works, preserving un-translated idiom and rhetorical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence theory has no essential difference with functional equivalence theory and it develops form the formal equivalence. For avoiding it often is misunderstood that Nida uses the expression of functional equivalence to describe the accuracy of the translation. The former emphasizes the importance of formal and content, the latter more emphasizes the communication with the language and cultural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence is defined as “a term referring to the type of equivalence reflected in a target text which seeks to adapt the functional of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” in the dictionary. From this definition it indicated functional equivalence not only emphasizes the linguistics and form but also emphasizes the communication of different background. Such as we could translate the “white as frost” to replace the “white as snow” if there isn’t snow this word. If both of them are impracticable we could translate into “very very white”. Form this example we could deeply understand the definition of the functional equivalence about communication. This theory pays attention to the target language reads’ response under the different cultural and language. So he used “the functional equivalence” to replace “the dynamic equivalence” in the year of 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence had made a great contribution for translation field. But there are also some critics about it by some translation scholars with different perspectives. First some scholars think it pays too attention about readers’ repose that neglects the authority of text. They point out that sometimes the reader’s response is subjective so it impossible to realize the equivalence of target language according to the readers’ response. Secondly some scholars it is the superior to the form equivalence. Therefore it has litter emphasis on the form. As we all known that different countries have the different cultures and there are also great difference on the people’s abilities about learning. So it means that it is not necessary to reduce much original difficulty to realize the communicative purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many critics about it, his theories come from the practice and these theories had strong guiding for our translation. What’s more, the functional equivalence had solved the long-standing argument between the “literal translation” and the “liberal translation”.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Research of Functional Equivalence at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently at home and abroad, the functional equivalence theory’s research is mainly focused on the study of translation’s guidance of literary works.  As opposed to business letters and legal materials, the functional equivalence theory is more inclined to convey the original works’ content and connotation rather than grammatical forms. Currently there are majority researches on the versions about The Moon and Sixpence at home and aboard. However most of them are analyzing the protagonist’s characteristic or the author’s background and living condition. There are few researches that are about the compassion-studying and analyzing The Moon and sixpence from the perspective of the functional equivalence theory of Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Introduction of The Moon and Sixpence and Its Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Brief Introduction of The Moon and sixpence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon and sixpence is one of the great works of William Somerset Maugham, a British novelist, written in 1919. The book is sold subject to the condition that is shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher’s prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition. First it published in Great Britain by William Heinemann in 1919. In this novel, Maugham tells the whole story in the first person narrative. This book is based on the French impressionist painter Gauguin's life who originally is a securities broker at the middle-aged. However he gave up everything to the South Pacific island of Tahiti and lived with the indigenous people. Finally he got inspiration and created many masterpieces of art. This novel became popular in the twentieth Century and it revealed the theme of escaping the reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The work relates the content by the first person perspective. The protagonist is a writer who knows about Charles Strickland’s family. The family looked happiness and perfectly satisfactory, however, Charles Strickland was always lacking in energy. After long, he left home to Paris that to decide look for his own art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist goes to aboard and founds the Charles Strickland who denotes to struggle out of this life which he couldn’t drawing absolutely obey his own heart. He firmly left his wife and children with nothing left. Fortunately, his wife found the skills to live well with the children. After five years, the protagonist met Charles Strickland in Paris that he lived in poverty and no friends with him but he still immersed his dream and never felt regret. His talent increasingly got the recognition during the progress of quest the art.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latterly he decided to abandon the civilized life to the original islands in the South Pacific island of Tahiti where the protagonist met by chance. Charles Strickland married a native girl and had three children, spending three years short of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally the children died and he also had leprosy. Eventually, he finished a piece of work on the wall when he was blind. The native wife buried him, according to his wishes, destroyed his work on the wall which makes the protagonist feel regret. However the protagonist understood his pursuit in his paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the publishing of The Moon and Sixpence, it attracts the readers by the plots and profound words and it makes a noise in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Characteristics of the language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham is recognized the British with deeply influence of French literary. The largest characteristic of his work is that the language is humorous and interesting for readers. This mainly comes down to the fact that he is good at conceiving and telling stories. What’s more it also in addition to what he often shows in his novels. Maugham's text is not tense and there are always cold tone of a British style detached from outside the novels and readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His works inevitably have some acrimonious words which could accurately describe the social reality by he own sees and hears. For in The Moon and Sixpence when he describes the success of the Charles Strickland that he write “I do not speak of that greatness which is achieved by the fortunate politician or the successful soldier; that is a quality which belongs to the place he occupies rather than to the man; and a change of circumstance reduces it to very discreet proportions. The prime Minister out of office is seen, too often, to have been but a pompous rhetorician, and the General without an army is but the tame hero of a market town. The greatness of Charles Strickland was authentic. It may be that you do not like his art, but at all events you can hardly refuse it the tribute of your interest. He disturbs and arrests.” By these sentences we can know about the success clearly of the Charles Strickland by comparison. It may be that these languages are too direct to attack politicians and generals, but we can't deny the fact. Maugham’s writing style is short and humorous and we can see the reality of society quickly by his text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel describes Charles Strickland’s feeling with three different women's. These three women basically represent the characteristics of the world most women. The first woman is most common who quest the materialistic, selfish, good face, and with a direct survival instinct. The second women considers the love is supremacy and she is weak and locking the ability to survive. The most pure is his third women. Maybe we couldn’t define her feeling to Charles Strickland. Their marriage is like a merger of similar items, she lived just for him and she has been with him together. In my opinion, these three women are sympathy-worthy and pitiful. Since if eventually Charles Strickland said “Women are strange little beasts. You can treat them like dogs, you can beat them till your arm aches, and still they love you.” These sentences are very simple neither too many gorgeous words nor long winded repetition words. However it is always able to impress deeply you from the heart and it can let you know what the emotion the author wants to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likely these instances, Charles Strickland took keen to pursuit his own dream and he does not care these things around him so that he can't understand why women will follow him without any condition. He thinks they are sympathy-worthy and stupid. In order to vividly embody this feeling, the woman is compared to a dog. Even though you treat them as the dog, they still do not abandon you and love you as before. Through these words I believe that although you haven’t read this book you could also understand the meaning which the author wants to express. Charles Strickland hates the limit of loving and family and he also couldn’t feel the women’s feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Strickland shrugged his shoulders and said “Of course, it is one of the most absurd illusions of Christianity that they have souls.” This sentence through the description of that they have the soul reflected that the pure in his heart. And he pitied them only because he thinks people have more important things to pursue and the people should follow their own heart to do what they want to do. He thinks women have souls, but they don't realize what they really want to do. Maugham's character and the inner world of the characters reflected in the simple humorous sentences have to admit that a simple sentence has a huge amount of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Introduction of Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici was born in Harbin in 1923. He is the remarkable translator of modern literary. Fu Weici worked in western language and literature respectively in the Fu Jen Catholic University, Zhejiang University and Peking University. He graduated from Peking University in 1950 and worked in Tsinghua University and Peking University for the job of Chinese teaching. Eventually he died in March 16, 2014 at the age of 91. As far as I am concerned and researching from computer, Fu Weici’ version is more simple and there are a lot of language are very straightforward and particularly close to the social situation at that time. There are even a lot of vernacular and dialect. But this version is more close to the original so that the story does not seem boring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong was born in 1980 and his native is Guangdong, now resides in Shanghai. He is also remarkable translator but younger than Fu Weici. His publication has millions of best-selling translation of Kite Runne , conversations with God, the great Gatsby, the little prince and so on. His contributions are covering novels, prose, translations of sociology, economics, philosophy and religion etc. Comparing Fu Weici’s version, Li Jihong’ version is more close to people's voice habits and there are many languages are very smooth and complete, giving people a sense of comfort and in the language it has also increased a lot of modern elements. The specific differences of the two translations will be put forward in the following article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of The Moon and Sixpence’s Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 A comparative Study on the meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 A Comparative Study on the Designative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The designative meaning refers to referents in the realistic world. It is mainly based on observation of world’s objects and experience and it is objective and easy to understand. The translators are easy to achievement equivalence of expression in another language to translate the word’s designative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some instances of the two versions of The Moon and Sixpence following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “All we know is that the blackguard gone to Paris.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我们只知道那个流氓跑到巴黎去了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我们只知道那混蛋去了巴黎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this word, we can see that either 流氓 Or混蛋 are all to describe Charles Strickland and expresses the people’s resentful to him. In the original work the author uses blackguard to describe Charles Strickland. The most meaning of this word is 流氓 and there is rarely 混蛋 this meaning on the Internet. If we translate it into 流氓 that we could understand that this people are homeless and are derelict in duty and run irrelevant business. And this people show low-down means or break the law and so on. Another if we translate into 混蛋 that expresses this person are unreasonable and are impervious to reason. In the original work the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children without leaving anything and there are not any wrongs with his wife. We can learn from the post that he just to pursuit his dream and he considers the loving is the obstacle for him. The people around his wife all mostly think that he had mistress and he is heartless. From this we can see that he did not do the heinous thing or violate the law, merely because what he has done attracted people's discontent. Therefore I consist it is more appropriated to translate the blackguard into 混蛋. The 流氓just release the equivalence of meaning. However the 混蛋 release the equivalence of functuionsal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “It was about five years after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “这件事过去大约五年之后”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li JIhong’s version: “大概过了五年”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The after five years it has happened a important thing and it points the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children with nothing to left. The author mostly emphasize the protagonist had underwent this thing and it had influenced him. Moreover the main plot of this article is to express Charles Strickland’s experience and his life of persuading his dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In first version Fu Weici points this thing but it doesn’t be referred in Li Jihong’s. So I think when the translators translating this sentence they need translate this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “The satyr in him suddenly took possession, and he was powerless in the grip of an instinct which had all the strength of the primitive forces of nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “他内心深处的那个半人半兽的东西把他捉到手里,在这种具有大自然的原始力量的天性的掌心里他完全无能威力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他内心的兽欲猝然发难，而他根本无力摆脱那种本能的操控。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satyr of this sentence points to thought that he does not want love and he hasn’t time for it but he is a man and sometimes he wants a woman. He hates this state but he couldn’t control himself. By comparing the two versions, I think Li Jihong’s translation is better than Fu Weici’s. In the dictionary the satyr points a man who has strong sexual desire and is amorist. And in the Myths of Greece and Rome it points the God of half man and half beast. The first version reflects the equivalence of words’ meaning. And later he used the power of nature to indicate this power. We can see that he mostly translates by word to word and it closes to the original’s language characteristic. The second translators pay more attention to cultural equivalence and the influence of modern elements. Li Jihong translates the satyr into sexual desire and he describes this power is the instinct of the people. As far as I am concerned, the satyr points the sexual desire and it is the instinct which people couldn’t control.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 A Comparative Study on the Associative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The associative meaning is an expression of the speakers by individual mental understandings. Sometimes the correct and faithful translation needs correct translating of designative Meaning and it is basis of language. However the associative meaning also is very important. There are different associative meanings though the terms have the same images. Because with the different culture and language that the readers have the different understanding. A closest equivalence of natural translation requires the target readers to fully and positively appreciate corresponding message of source text. For translating the source language’s associative meaning, the translators need figure out correct associative meaning’s expression. And they need do proper responses to original readers that can get from source text. Eventually the translators make the equivalence between the source text readers and target text readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “Yes, she hadn’t a drop of white blood in her.”  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “是的，一滴白人的血液也没有。”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “是的，她的身上没有半滴白人的血。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about the last journey of Strickland’s life, he met his wife who was indigent and without a drop of white. This sentence emphasizes she is born at here and she doesn’t touch the white at all. In the Fu Weici’s version, he translates a drop of white into 一滴白人的血，however in Li Jihong’s, it is translated 半滴白人的血. Comparing to the original description of a drop of a blood, the later more reflects the equivalence of associative meaning and more vividly describing that she was native. 半滴 always is translated into half a drop in English. Although the translation here uses a half drop instead of a drop, I still don’t think there is any not equivalence. There is not much difference between a drop and a half drop in the number, but in the degree of modification the half a drop more deeply to embody the noting. And the half drop is more strengthening the tone. From without a drop or a half drop of white to describe she is native, which indicates the equivalence of associative meaning. As far as I concerned, in this sentence, Li Jihong’s version is better than Fu Weici’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “Strickland had burst the bonds that hitherto had held him”  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “思特里克兰德已经把那一直束缚着的桎梏打碎了。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “思特里克兰已经打破了禁锢他的桎梏。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“桎梏” is instruments of torture in ancient China and it is called “桎” when is worn on hand, on the contrast, it is called “梏” when is worn on foot. This thing usually used to punish the people who had committed a crime. In this part, the original work used the bonds to describe “桎梏”. In the dictionary the bonds point to imprison or confine somebody to do something and make people not free. Foreigners who don’t understand the Chinese culture maybe can’t understand what the shackles are. However in China, almost every reader knows it and the meaning what it wants to express if they know the shackles is instruments of torture. In original work, the author wants to express Strickland had burst the bonds of thought that hitherto had held him. In the version of Fu Weici and Li Jihong, they both translate the Strickland broke the shackles which always constrained him on the thought. As we all know, thought is a thing which we could not see and grasp, and it is impossible for us to restrain a thing which is not exist with instruments of torture. Yet the translators translate that the shackles that constrain the thought. From using a real thing to show a thing which is not existing, we could deeply feel the thing that does not exist as if it were real. Although the shackles are different with bonds in the surface meaning, they both express the confine of thought and they are equivalence in associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 A Comparative Study on the Level of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 A Comparative Study on the Metaphor or Simile=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “He reminded you of a frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “像一只受了惊的小羊，没有目的地东跑西窜，张皇失措，晕头转向。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他像慌不择路、到处乱跑的绵羊。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “小羊” refers to the sheep which small and relating thin, it does not specifically what kind of sheep. By comparing it the “绵羊” is more specific. When it comes to “绵羊”， the first impression is timid and easily bullied. In the original work, the author described him like a frightened sheep. He did not point which kind of sheep but we could feel the sheep’s fear and weak. Even more we could fell the sheep is timid and fearsome. Fu weici describes the sheep is little sheep. From little sheep we also could feel the meaning what the author wants to express. In Li jiong’s version, he translates the sheep into Bujumbura. From Bujumbura we could know the sheep’s character. Nowadays, when we express one person is timid and obedient. Usually we could use the Bujumbura. From sheep to little sheep or Bujumbura, we all were able to realize the Strickland’s friend respects him and cherishes his talent. When he met Strickland’s work he felt that he was a clown. He wanted to destroy it but he is afraid. He loved his work and talent from the heart. From this sentence we know that the author and translators all use the way of metaphor. They compared Strickland friend to frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither. In my opinion, I more like the Li Jihong’s version because the jumbuck is more closed to our modern life. Although the original work doesn’t show the kind of sheep however through metaphor we could realize the degree of the people’s fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “She was desire.”  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “成了欲念的化身” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “她变成了欲望的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses the rhetorical devices of simile in the sentence. He is desire that the two translators both compared him to the embodiment of desire. There aren’t essential difference between the “欲念” and “欲望”. They both express the desire for getting something. The former most points the desire of getting something in thought. The latter more inclined to express the desire for a specific thing. In original work, the author describes Strickland just pursuit the satisfaction of physiology. He only uses women to satisfy his desire and not really love them. He hated the woman just pursuit the love in life especially when he met the second woman. He didn’t give her any more birthright and he didn’t get married with her. He just wanted her to satisfy his desire of physiology. So when he was asked why he was with her he said that he just wanted her. The two translators both realize the equivalence of simile through compare him to the embodiment of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “I don’t disapprove of the boa-constrictor; on the contrary, I’m interested in his mental processes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我对蟒蛇的习性并不反对，相反我对它的心理活动倒很感兴趣。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我并不鄙视毒蛇，恰恰相反，我对他的思维过程很有兴趣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of “蟒蛇” is thick and long and it is the largest snakes compared to more primitive snakes in the world. “毒蛇” refers to the snakes which could secrete special venom. They are found of using stratagem to attract the vicious. They are beautiful animals, but also the embodiment of evil. In the original work, the author wants to express the protagonist’s dissatisfaction with his action. He abandoned his wife and two lovely children with leaving nothing. Even more he didn’t feel this mistake and he had no need to take responsibility for them. In the eyes of ordinary people this is totally inconsistent with common sense. The true husband should love his wife and take care of the family. So many people think he is cold-bloode and the protagonist is no exception. The author uses the boa to describe. The Strickland’s action calls the opposition from the people. Fu Weici translates the boa into the “蟒蛇”. According to the introduction of the python, we can see that the boa is larger and they are carnivores. But these maybe the result of natural selection and these are not their nature is bad. On the contrary, the “毒蛇” are different and they are the real bad guys and they are devil incarnate. Through the description of the original text, we can know that the hero complained that he abandoned his family and he was not human. So I think compare him to “毒蛇” is more appropriate. It reflects his cold-bloodedness and unfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 A Comparative Study on the Repetition=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “I will never have him in my house-never.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我永远也不让他进咱们的家门-永远也不让。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我绝不让他踏进我的家-绝不。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never and absolutely not both describe the no. However the latter tone is more serious. Repetition is to emphasize a certain meaning and it is to highlight a certain emotion. Especially when using some certain repetition of words, sentences or paragraphs. Through this chapter, we can see that Strickland is ill, however, Mrs. Stroeve against him to move to her home. She says “I will never have him in my house-never”. Two repetition of “never” shows the Mrs. Stroeve’s firm attitude. After reading, we can know the reason why she firmly opposed because she did not want to admit that she was falling in love with a penniless pauper, and he does not have what advantage. She was afraid to see him because she was afraid that it would come true. So we can know that she is very reluctant Strickland to come to her house for recuperating. The repetition of never and absolutely not both could reflect this feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 A Comparative Study on the Cultural Transmission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.3.1 The Culture, language and Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture is very complicated and it refers to the entire way of life in the society. It involves many aspects that knowledge, art, law, translation and other habits in the society. Eugene Nida depicts the relationship between the culture and language in the translating practice like that in whole translating and interpreting, the source language and the target language should be implicitly or explicitly compared, but all such interlinguas communication extend far beyond the mechanizes of linguistic similarities and difference. The main reason is that the meaning of verbal symbols on every level depends on the communication of culture and language. The language also is a part of culture, and it is the most complicated part of the habits comparing the other culture factors. Language provides access to the culture, reflects culture and in the some aspects it constitutes a model of culture. Eugene Nida also indicates that if there were not so many misunderstandings about the language and the function within a society relation between the culture and the language couldn’t constitute such difficulties for intersecting culture understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Eugene Nida’s perspective, the language and the culture are closely related. He thinks the words should denote to show the corresponding culture. The language is loaded by culture and the culture is expressed, transmitted, preserved and promoted by language. Thus the translator should take considerable account of the culture factors in their translation. That means the translators should try to find the closed equivalence in the translation of the culture connotation. The translation couldn’t beyond the target language readers’ acceptance or give them a distorted understanding. On the contrast, the translators need make sure their translations can enable the target language readers to accurately and adequately understand the source texts. “Eugene Nida considers culture as the totality of the beliefs and practices of a society, and classifies culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.” (Nida 1964:91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Evaluation of the Two Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparison of the two papers, I prefer to Li Jihong’s version. It is more closed to modern reading habits. In this version, functional equivalence is used in many place, which not only the pursuit of literal meaning but the pursuit of the original expression of emotion. By comparing Li Jihong’s version, the Fu Weici’s version is more reflecting the equivalence of the meaning and sometimes pursuit the equivalence of words.  On the other hand, the two versions differ 19 years. With the change of time, cultural background and the reader’s preferences also changed. By comparing, the latter’s translation is more closed to modern readers’ reading habit. More accurately, the latter is more in line with my reading habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, the author hopes that this study may contribute a little to the research field of The Moon and Six-pence and its translation. What is done in this thesis is just an elementary study concerning translation strategy. There are much more needed to be explored in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Limitation of Present Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 As all above, this thesis has studied the translation of The Moon and Sixpence on the aspects on meaning, study and culture. Some examples are analyzed under each type of device to evaluate the two versions of translation based on the functional equivalence theory. However there are too much pages of these two translations, and just some parts of them are taken as examples to discuss in the study in the chapter three of this paper. Therefore, this study may not be comprehensive and it has to be confined due to the author’s personal perspective and the limitation of research material and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
W.Somerset Maugham. The Moon and Sixpence[M].England: Vintage Classics Press, 2008-5-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. Language Structure and Language Function[M].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. On Translation[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Cooperation, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. An Introduction to Function Grammar [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. &amp;amp; Jan De Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. Nashville: Thomas Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan. A Study on Nida’s Translation Thery[M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅惟慈.月亮与六便士[M].上海：上海译文出版社，1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏.月亮与六便士[M].天津：天津人民出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张东东，姜立维.功能翻译理论与应用笔译研究[M].黑龙江：哈尔滨工程大学出版社，2015-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭晓玲.从功能对等角度看《红楼梦》金陵判词的英译--比较三个译本[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹菁.“功能对等”理论在文学翻译中的应用--以小说《浮世浅游》的中译本为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘琼.“功能对等理论”指导下文化负载词的翻译--以《金翅雀》为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼.关于我国翻译理论建设的几点思考[J]. 中国翻译, 2(1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆.当代翻译理论[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社， 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾维勇.实用文体翻译[M].北京: 国防工业出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈安琪.用奈达功能对等理论指导当代科技文本非技术部分的翻译[D].北京：北京外国语学院，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佳.从功能对等理论看《爱玛》的翻译[J]. 2014（10）：31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵丹丹.浅论奈达的功能对等理论[J]. 2011（03）：54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王德春.语言学概论[M].上海: 上海外语教育出版, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马会娟.奈达翻译理论研究[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社，2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences in style and language expression in Japanese-English narrative translation 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' When Japanese narrative texts translated into English, the translated versions often have different forms and syntax from the original texts. From the perspective of cognitive linguistics, it is thought that the difference in form and structure is due to the difference in cognitive practices of the actors who recognize and conceptualize the situation in the narrative as a linguistic expression. In the present paper, mainly based on Langacker 's theory, I argue that there are two opposing modes of situation recognition, one in which the conceptualize　perceives the situation objectively from outside and the other in which the conceptualize perceives it subjectively from inside the situation, and that before and after translation, the former is dominant in the English narrative and the latter in the Japanese This study confirms the fact that the trend appears in the trend. The paper concludes with the following points: (1) the present tense in the past-tense story, (2) the clarification of the person who experienced the situation (mainly the subject), and (3) the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words as useful objects for future contrastive analysis in Japanese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Conceptualization, conceptualization, subject (gender), perspective, Japanese-English translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis of The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Definitions of cognitive linguistic concepts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language. Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Cognitive Narrative Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Findings from translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Subject's Perspective and Style of Situational Awareness in Japanese and English'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑴ a. Vanessa is sitting across the table.&lt;br /&gt;
b. Vanessa is sitting across the table from me.&lt;br /&gt;
c. Vanessa is sitting across the table from Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
（深田・仲本2008：171-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Japanese and English Narrative Sentence Contrastive Analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑹ a. ...and he loved to walk on them on the beach after a storm and hear them pop when he stepped on them with the horny soles of his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
b. また彼は嵐のあとなど、海岸に打ちあげられた浮袋を、角のように硬くなった踵で踏みつけては、それがプスッ、プスッと音をたてるのをききながら歩くのが好きだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑺ a. In the dark, the old man could feel the morning coming and as he rowed he heard the trembling sound as flying fish left the water and the hissing that their stiff set wings made as they soared away in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 老人は暗黒のうちに朝の近寄る気配を感じとっていた。飛魚が水を離れるときに生じるブルンという音、その硬い翼が暗い空をよぎるヒューという音、オールを操りながら老人はそれらの物音をはっきりききとっていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑻ a. It floated cheerfully as a bubble with its long deadly purple filaments trailing a yard behind it in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 黒ずんだ紫色の細い糸が水中に一ヤードも尾を引いていたが、それはまるで水泡のように、のんきにふわふわと漂っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑼ a. The bird went higher in the air and circled again, his wings motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 鳥はさらに上空めがけて舞いあがり、ふたたびぐるぐる輪を描きはじめた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 川端康成 『雪国』、岩波書店、1952年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Kawabata Yasunari Snow Country. translated by Edward G. Seidensticker, Charles E. Tuttle Company, 1957.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hemingway Ernest The Old Man and the Sea. Kodansha International, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] アーネスト，ヘミングウェイ 『老人と海』（福田恒在訳）、新潮社、1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 森田良行 『話者の視点がつくる日本語』 ひつじ書房、2006年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 籾山洋介・深田智 「意味の拡張」 松本曜編著『認知意味論』 大修館書店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 深田智・仲本康一郎 『概念化と意味の世界』 研究社、2008年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 本多啓 『アフォーダンスの認知意味論』、東京大学出版会、2005年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 西口純代 「物語文の現在時制における視点と文脈の変化」 河上誓作・谷口一美共編『ことばと視点』、英宝社、2007年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] ベルク，オギュスタン 『空間の日本文化』（宮原信訳、ちくま学芸文庫）、筑摩書房、1994年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication  莫南 Mo Nan==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''文化负载词是民族文化智慧的结晶，蕴含着深厚的民族文化遗产。文化负载词的准确翻译不仅可以促进跨文化交际的顺利进行，而且有助于传播民族文化，保持民族特色，促进各民族之间的友好交流。尽管文化负载词的翻译存在困难，但它仍然是可译的。前进模型、块模型、标注模型、集成模型和自适应模型是有效的转换模型;直译、意译和音译都是有效的翻译策略。译者应根据不同情况选择合适的翻译模式和翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''文化负载词，翻译，交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''  Culture-loaded words are the crystallization of national cultural wisdom and contain deep national cultural heritage. Accurate translation of culture-loaded words can not only promote smooth cross-cultural communication, but also help spread national culture, maintain national characteristics and promote friendly exchanges among ethnic groups. Although there are difficulties in translation of culture-loaded words, it is still translatable. The go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models; literal translation, liberal translation and transliteration are all effective translation strategies. Translators should choose the appropriate translation models and strategies in different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Culture-loaded words; translation, communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture refers to all the activities of a nation, including clothes, food, production, education, law, politics, customs, historical allusions, temperament and emotion, modes of thinking, values, religious mentality and many other factors. Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and spreading cultural information. Vocabulary, as the basic unit of language, is the most direct reflection of the cultural factors.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations. Culture-load words have strong national colors and distinctive cultural personalities, and in the language system they can best reflect the cultural information carried and inherited by language and the social life of human beings. Culture-loaded words are important carriers to reflect national culture, and they are a special kind of information text, which has both textual meaning and rich cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, economic and cultural exchanges among various ethnic groups are becoming more and more frequent. In order to better promote friendly exchanges between Chinese and Western nations, eliminate cultural barriers and conflicts caused by cultural differences, and smoothly carry out cross-cultural communication, it is especially important to understand national cultures and characteristics, especially to study the translation of culture-loaded vocabularies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Definition, Classification and Translatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Since Professor Xu Guozhang (1980) published “Culture Loaded Words and English Language Teaching” in Modern Foreign Languages, the study of culture-loaded words has attracted great attention from the academic circles. However, scholars in China have different opinions on the definition of culture-loaded words. In his book Contemporary Western Translation Theory, Liao Qiyi (2000) argues that it “refers to the words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations.” This kind of vocabulary carries a lot of cultural information and is very regional and national, i.e. “culture-loaded words”. Some scholars inherited and developed Mr. Liao’s definition, for example, Hu Wenzhong (1999) pointed out that “culture-loaded words are vocabularies of a specific cultural category, which are directly or indirectly reflected in the vocabulary level of national culture”. Since then, some scholars have argued that culture-loaded words are the phenomenon of lexical vacancies, that is, cultural information in the source language cannot find a corresponding word in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words signify the changes of a country and a nation. In both domestic and foreign social life, culture-loaded words are a kind of words that cannot be ignored, which are conducive to the export of local culture and the introduction of foreign culture, so as to achieve the purpose of communication and integration between different cultures. The connotation of culture-loaded words determines that they have many distinctive features. The first characteristic is that it is very rich in meaning. In different contexts, it can express ever-changing and rich meanings. The second characteristic is that its usage is very flexible. It can not only play a significant role in longer and more complex sentences, but also play a similar role as a metaphor in short and sharp sentences. The third characteristic is that it is short and flexible. A few words can express a customary thing, so it can be applied separately to news and notifications, while ensuring that it does not deviate from the subject of news or notifications.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Classification of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
The classification of culture-loaded words is as diverse as the definition of it, but most scholars classify culture-loaded words on the basis of cultural categorization. Wang Rongpei (2002) classifies culture-loaded words into eight categories based on various aspects of human life: political words, social words, color words, legendary allusion words, human body words, animal and plant words, food words, and other words. Based on the classification of cultural factors in language by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A. Naida, Li Xuejun (2015) classifies culture-loaded words into material culture words, ecological culture words, linguistic culture words, social cultural words and religious culture words. The words themselves are characterized by generality, ambiguity and ethnicity in their meanings, an they are constantly changing with the development of society. The vocabulary is rich and the classification standards are difficult to unify, which hinders the classification of culturally loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translatability of Culture-loaded Words '''&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of whether culture is translatable, Steiner, a well-known translation theorist, argues that “Human commonalities make translation possible” (2001: 259). Translatability and untranslatability is a crucial issue for translation studies to establish its principles and make it an independent discipline. Firstly, to deny the translatability of translation is essentially to deny the ability of language to express and describe the unknown. Secondly, untranslatability originates from the limited knowledge and ability of the translator, which is actually unknowable. Thirdly, translation cannot be classified as untranslatable just because it is difficult. The so-called untranslatable actually means that when the source language is translated into the target language, the loss of the source language is great. In addition, it is believed that only by understanding the differences between national cultures and acknowledging the translatability of culture-loaded words, can we effectively communicate with each other and achieve the goal of communication. Translatability is the mark of human language, and the development of human language and culture is built on the basis of translatability, without which there is no way to talk about human cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great linguistic and cultural differences between the source culture and the translated culture, the translator can only translate on the basis of making the translation as close to the original as possible. The translation of culture-loaded words should follow the following principles (Liao Qiyi, 2000): a. the reproduction of the meaning of the original words is better than the reproduction of the form; b. the context in which the original words are used must be taken into account in the choice of words; c. the key implied meaning of the original words should be converted into non-implied meaning in the translation. All these principles require us to: a. translate the connotation of the original language; b. pay attention to the cultural context of the original language; c. transform the more difficult cultural vocabulary in the original text into easily acceptable vocabulary in the target language. In view of this, when dealing with culture-loaded words, it is important for the content of the translation to be faithful to the original, but the cultural connotation should be paid more attention to. A translation without cultural connotation will make the readers of a different language get a wrong understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Difficulties in the translation of culture-loaded words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Differences in Worldview and Ideology'''&lt;br /&gt;
Worldview refers to how people perceive the universe, nature, and how they perceive the relationship between humans and nature. As such, it affects all aspects of human perception, such as beliefs, ideas and behaviors. Chinese and Western cultures with different worldviews may contain different values and perceptions of the same objective thing. Generally speaking, China emphasizes unity, while the West emphasizes independence, which is the biggest difference between China and the West in terms of worldview. For example, the Chinese preach “harmony is precious” and advocate and glorify “collectivism”. However, Western culture focuses on individual independence, individual freedom and individual rights. It encourages people to realize and express themselves, believing that “everyone is unique”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Differences in the Natural and Geographical Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a reflection of the objective world in real life, and the environment in which people live produces the languages they speak. In the process of producing and developing a language, any nation is influenced to varying degrees by the geographical environment and climatic conditions in which it lives. Therefore, differences in the natural and geographical environment are also important factors in the formation of different culture-loaded words. For example, the true meaning of the phrase “east wind” and “west wind” in Chinese is very different from that in English. The “east wind” in the minds of the Chinese is warm and can make the grass and trees grow, similar to the spring wind. Because China’s topography is high in the west and low in the east, facing the sea in the east. In China, the east wind is given the cultural connotation of “vitality”, “spring”, “new life” and so on. In the Chinese winter, however, the northwest wind from Siberia is bitterly cold and harsh. In the West, for example, in the United Kingdom, the east wind comes from the northern part of the European continent and is extremely cold, while the west wind from the Atlantic Ocean is warm, humid and pleasant. This is why the famous English poet Shelley’s lyrical poem Ode to the West Wind appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Differences in Historical Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
There are significant differences in the historical culture backgrounds of China and the West. China’s feudal ruling system lasted for more than 3,000 years, and before 1840, China’s traditional philosophical thinking was mainly based on Confucianism, with the addition of Taoism. In the West, for example, the United Kingdom has been developing in the transition to capitalism since 1640. Due to the different historical development backgrounds of the two cultures, their cultural differences are also reflected in the use of words. For example, the English idiom “is it necessary to use a steam hammer to crack nuts?” means “no need to make a fuss”, which is equivalent to the Chinese saying “why use a cow's knife when killing a chicken? (杀鸡焉用牛刀)”. This idiom shows that Britain had entered the industrial age, while China was still in a backward production based on agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.4 Differences in Religious Beliefs'''&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country that mainly believes in Buddhism, and Buddhism has a very wide influence in people’s social life. For example, the Chinese idioms “菩萨心肠”, “跑得了和尚跑不了庙”, “临时抱佛脚” and “借花献佛” are accompanied by connotations of Chinese culture, which are difficult for Westerners to understand. In the West, religion occupies an extremely important position in social life, thought and culture, and is one of the main characteristics of Western culture. For example, for the Chinese, the “End of World” can easily be understood as a terrifying moment when a catastrophe is imminent and mankind is about to be destroyed. However, for Westerners, it does not mean terror, but it means that one day the world will finally end, and everyone will accept God’s final judgment, which means that the time for justice is coming.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation on the Macro Basis of the Values of the Source Language Region'''&lt;br /&gt;
The word “worldview” encompasses a large category that reflects people’s understanding of the universe, the world, nature and the relationship between human beings and nature. At the same time, the influence of worldview is also very broad and significant. It affects people’s recognition of the value of things, and influences the way people perceive and think about things. Therefore, if someone want the translation of culture-loaded words to make the target readers feel the same as the readers in the source language, he or she should translate them on the premise of understanding the worldview and values of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Explanation of the Social and Historical Background and Religious Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
The English-speaking countries of the West believe in the spirit and values transmitted by the ancient Greek and Roman cultures, while China mainly believes in the spirit transmitted by the Confucian culture, which also includes the spirit of Taoist culture. China has a history and culture of 5,000 years, more than half of which has been ruled by the feudal monarchy, while the feudal system in Western countries was established later and developed mainly towards capitalism after the Industrial Revolution. Such differences will be shown in the English vocabulary, so in the translation of culture-loaded words, explanation of the different social and historical backgrounds and religious and cultural beliefs is very necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Understanding of the Natural and Humanistic Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in the natural environment between the East and the West have a very important impact on the differences in English and Chinese culture-loaded words. For example, “east wind” in China means a good implied meaning, whereas “east wind” in the western population means desperate. It is mainly caused by geographical environment factors and climate factors in the east and west. The humanistic environment here refers mainly to customs and habits, and more specifically in the appellation of relatives and the use of honorific expressions. Easterners pay more attention to respect and courtesy, while Westerners emphasize equality.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Guided by the Semantic Basis of the English-Chinese Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Through various comparative studies between English and Chinese, linguists have found that there are four main types of culture-loaded words: vacancy words, conflict words, reciprocity words and iterative words. Among them, iterative words are divided into two types, one is words with the same meaning but different shapes, and the other is words with the same shape but different meanings. For example, in English, “red” (红) is not only used as “red”, but also as “black” (black tea 红茶) and “brown” (brown sugar 红糖) in some fixed words. It is a common phenomenon that people associate the same word with different meanings. For example, in the West, the English word “dog” is used in a sentence describing a person to express praise. While from the Chinese people’s perspective, the word “dog” is often used in a derogatory way, such as “走狗” (flunky/lackey). &lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Translation Models of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has many words that are used to express its own specific cultural concepts, and their signified is the clearest only in a particular cultural context. The problem of translation may arise once one moves out of a specific cultural context into one that is quite different from one’s own. The principle of translating culture-loaded mainly depends on the cultural background of the source language, the social background, the translator’s cultural concept and the cultural acceptance mentality of the targeted readers, and other factors, which are closely related and mutually reinforcing. In dealing with the translation of culture-loaded words, translators can take the following models.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Go-ahead Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The go-ahead model refers to the direct entry of cultural expressions from the source language into the translation. Many cultural words are translated with the go-ahead model, which means that transliteration or literal translation is used in translation. There are transliterated words such as microphone, yin and yang, sofa, fans and the literal translation of words such as hot dog and three representations.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 Block Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural expression of the source language fades away and its cultural meaning is not adopted by the targeted culture, which is the cultural block or block model. Some cultural words are blocked from the target language culture because of the limitation of language function. The most obvious example is some expressions that express self-effacement in Chinese, such as “鄙人”, “拙文” and “贵姓”. Even in the title of an article, people will often find expressions such as “浅谈”, “初探” and “刍议” to indicate one’s immature views. In addition, there are also some honorific expressions, such as “令堂”, “大作”, and “光临”, etc. When translating into English, the cultural connotations of such expressions can be appropriately reflected in the context of China, but it is not necessary to translate every word, i.e., the cultural connotations of the Chinese language can be blocked.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 Annotation Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation model refers that the target language provides information about the cultural context of the source language cultural expression, that is, the method of interpretation of the target language provides a little but important context or situational information for foreign cultural concepts in the target language. For example, cynicism, as a foreign word, is one of the four major philosophical schools of ancient Greece, represented by the figure of Diogenes of Sinop. There is no existing equivalent in Chinese. At that time, the philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism seemed to behave, speak, act and even live in a way that was uninhibited, unscrupulous and shameless, but they were loyal, reliable, sensitive and clear-cut, which were very similar to some characteristics of dogs. So people call these philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism as “犬儒”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Integration Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The integration model refers to the fusion of cultural expressions in the source language and the target language, which enters the target language in a novel linguistic form. Obviously, the integration model is closely related to the openness of different cultures and the frequency of interaction. The terms “X-ray”, “typeB ultrasonic”, “T-shirt” and “Coca Cola” imported from the Western seem to be named directly in Chinese. This kind of translation method that integrates transliteration and free translation is undoubtedly an effective way for foreign culture to integrate into the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Adaption Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
When the cultural expression of the source language is omitted and replaced by a translated one, the cultural meaning of the source language disappears, which is the process of adaption model. The domestication translation method aims to minimize the exoticism in the translation and provide a natural and smooth translation for the target language readers, according to Venuti (1995). The cultural domestication model is usually used together with the annotation model when it is used to translate cultural words. For example, the English expression for “拳击练习” is “shadow boxing”. If it is borrowed to express “太极拳” in Chinese, the word “Chinese” must be added before the expression to become “Chinese shadow boxing”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.1 Literal Translation: to Convey Cultural Connotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
As the name implies, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; is the direct conversion of the meaning and structure of the source language words into the target language words, including literal translation and literal translation with annotations. Human beings live on the same earth, and although there are huge differences between Chinese and English national cultures, there are also certain similarities. For some Chinese-English culture-loaded words, the literal translation method can not only retain the cultural connotation of the source language words, but also transmit them to the target language culture, thus achieving the cross-cultural communication purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many examples of literal translation in both Chinese and English languages, and almost no trace of translation can be seen, reflecting the successful fusion of Chinese and Western cultures. For example, “fast food” in English is directly translated as “快餐”, and “all roads lead to Rome” is translated as “条条大路通罗马”. In English, there are also vocabulary expressions directly translated from Chinese, such as “paper tiger (纸老虎)”, “one country, two systems (一国两制)”, and “keep pace with the times (与时俱进)” and so on. The above examples vividly illustrate that appropriate literal translation of culture-loaded words can not only maintain the unique national flavor of the source language vocabulary, but also enrich the vocabulary of the target language to a certain extent, provided that the literal translation does not cause misunderstanding among the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese traditional culture is broad and profound, and the Chinese language is full of words with strong cultural connotations. In order to better retain the connotation and flavor of these culture-loaded words, and to make the traditional culture of the Chinese nation acceptable to the whole world, the translators very often adopt the literal translation method for such words. For example, “四书” is translated as “Four Books”, “五经” as “Five Classics”, “文房四宝” as “Scholar’s Four Jewels”, “龙舟” as “Dragon Boat” and “剪纸” as “paper-cut”, and so on. This kind of literal translation can preserve the profound connotation and infinite charm of traditional Chinese culture in the process of cross-cultural communication between East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.2 Free Translation: to Seek Functional Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, there are many culture-loaded words with specific connotations in both Chinese and English languages, and if a literal translation is used, it is likely to cause misunderstanding among the target language readers and even cultural conflicts. Therefore, the translation of these words can be used to seek functional equivalence of the free translation method, without pursuing the language form of the source language, only to convey the meaning of the source language. As the name implies, free translation means translating according to the meaning of the words. The advantage of the free translation method is that the translator is not limited by the construction pattern of the words, and translators can translate by inferring the deeper meaning and cultural connotation of the words in the source language. Take the typical Chinese dishes with strong Chinese culture as an example, if the expressions such as “四喜丸子”, “醉蟹” and “红烧狮子头” directly translated into English in literal translation, they will definitely make foreign guests who do not understand Chinese culture feel more confused. Therefore, when translating the names of such Chinese dishes into English, the principle of free translation should be followed, indicating the ingredients and the method of preparation, so that foreigners can easily understand and accept them. For example, “红烧狮子头” could be translated as “braised pork ball in brown sauce”, “四喜丸子” as “braised pork balls in gravy” and “蚂蚁上树” as “vermicelli with spicy minced pork”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many idioms containing historical allusions in Chinese. Such culturally loaded words cannot find the corresponding cultural connotations in English. If they are literally translated, they will often find it difficult for target language readers who know little about Chinese history and culture. In this case, it is a wise choice for translators to adopt free translation. For example, “悬梁刺股” can be translated as “to be extremely hard-working in one’s study”, “东施效颦” as “crude imitation with ludicrous effect”, and “塞翁失马，焉知非福” as “a loss may turn out to be a gain”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
By the same token, there are some words in English that are closely related to the characteristics of their national culture, but these words in Chinese do not have similar cultural connotations. In ancient England, the land was mainly ploughed by horses, so there are many slang expressions related to “horse” in English. However, the image of “horse” has no similar associative meaning in Chinese, so when translating from English to Chinese, one should only need to explain its meaning. For example, “horse doctor” can be translated as “蹩脚医生”, “horse sense” as “基本常识” and “work for a dead horse” as “徒劳无益”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.3 Transliteration: to Preserve Cultural Identity'''&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a translation method that is parallel to literal translation and free translation, and it has an irreplaceable function in certain situations. According to Jin Huikang (2003), translators should not use words with different concepts because of vocabulary vacancies, and he points out that “the most prominent role of transliteration is that it can overcome the expression barriers brought about by linguistic and cultural gaps, bridge the two languages, spread foreign cultures, reduce the loss of information in translation, and thus promote language and cultural communication.” The two languages of Chinese and English have absorbed a large number of foreign words from each other, and these foreign words retain the unique cultural personality of the source language vocabulary. Foreign words are the inevitable product of cultural exchange and integration, and to a certain extent, they are the result of translators’ transliteration strategies in translation activities. The purpose of translation is to break through the language barrier between the source language and the target language and promote effective cross-cultural communication. Therefore, for some words carrying the cultural characteristics of the native language, the translator uses the translation strategy of transliteration or transliteration with annotation, which is effective in preserving the cultural characteristics of the source language words and integrating them into the cultural system of the target language, so that the target language readers can understand the foreign culture to the maximum extent and promote cultural intercommunication and integration.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many words in Chinese that are directly transliterated from English culture-loaded words, such as “沙发” (sofa), “汉堡” (hamburger), “吉他” (guitar), “爵士” (jazz) and “麦克风” (microphone). Accordingly, there are a large number of culture-loaded words in Chinese that have been transliterated into English. Most of them are everyday words with Chinese cultural characteristics, cultural specific items and some words related to Chinese politics. For example, “tofu” (豆腐), “chowmein” (炒面), “litchi”(荔枝), “fengshui” (风水), “wushu” (武术) and “erhu” (二胡) in English are all directly transliterated from Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
When some vocabularies are first introduced into the English context, the target language readers are not familiar with their cultural connotations, so it is difficult for them to be understood only by transliteration. Therefore, the method of transliteration with annotation is adopted, which not only preserves the cultural characteristics of Chinese words through transliteration, but also enables the target language readers to clearly understand their meanings through annotation. With the in-depth development of cross-cultural communication between East and West and the increase of Western understanding of Chinese culture, the annotation of these culture-loaded words can be omitted and only transliteration can be used. For example, for the Chinese term “阴阳”, translators initially adopted the strategy of transliteration with annotation to translate it, that is, “yin and yang, the two opposing principles in nature, the former feminine or negative, the latter masculine or positive”. Nowadays, most western readers have already understood the cultural connotation of “阴阳”, so many translators directly transliterate it as “yin and yang”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is national, special and complex. As a special linguistic phenomenon, “culture-loaded words” are rich in cultural connotations and record the influence and penetration of a nation on language in various aspects. This poses a challenge to translators, who are required to be flexible in dealing with culture-loaded words. American scholar Venuti (1992) advocates the use of resistant translation to reveal the gap between the original culture and the target culture, in contrast to the previous reader-centered domestication or transparent translation methods. When translating culture-loaded vocabularies,the original culture should be taken as the core, and the national characteristics of the original culture should be preserved in the translation process, which is respectful of the original culture on the one hand, and meets the requirements of translation standards on the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models for culture-loaded words; literal translation, free translation and transliteration are effective translation strategies for overcoming culture-loaded word translation barriers. As to which translation model and translation strategy to choose, the translator should make a decision at the right time according to different situations. Every model and strategy has its advantages and limitations, but the translator should be flexible in choosing the right one to make the translation as meaningful and effective as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chunyan XIANG. On Translation Strategies of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words[J]. Canadian Social Science, 2016, 12(6).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hua S. An Interpreting Study of Chinese Culture-loaded Words from the Perspective of Relevance-Adaptation Model[J]. Language and Translation, 2012, 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Yuewu,Yang Qin. An Investigation into the Culture-Loaded Words Learning by English Majors in a Vocational College in China[J]. English Language Teaching, 2015, 8(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Juan Bai. A Brief Analysis of Culture-Loaded Words C-E Interpretation Based on the Interpretive Theory--Taking the COVID-19 Chinese-English Glossary as an Example[J]. Frontiers in Educational Research, 2020, 3(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Steiner, G. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2001: 259.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (ed.). Rethinking Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. Routledge, 1995: 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈喜荣. 从功能语法语境理论看文化负载词的翻译[J]. 外国语文, 1998 (1): 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*胡文仲. 跨文化交际学概论[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 1999: 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
*景芳, 段成. 从语域理论视角浅谈文化负载词的翻译[J]. 中华文化论坛, 2017(03): 110-116.&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康. 跨文化交际翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
*李雪君. 以汉、英“水”语义对比研究为例看跨文化交际背景汉语文化负载词的教学[D]. 兰州: 西北师范大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京: 译林出版社, 2000: 232, 236.&lt;br /&gt;
*宋洁. 英汉文化负载词图式对比及翻译[J]. 广西民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2016, 38(06): 172-176.&lt;br /&gt;
*汪榕培. 英语词汇学高级教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002: 67-69.&lt;br /&gt;
*郑德虎. 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. 上海翻译, 2016 (02): 53-56.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=115702</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=115702"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T12:20:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler 陈涵 Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin, Student No.202070080595 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this paper gives a detailed overview of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this paper makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this chapter gives a detailed overview on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this chapter makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:18, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories; Western translation theories; Translation methods; Similarity; Difference;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论根植于翻译实践活动，具有诸多得相似性，但它们孕育在不同的文化土壤之中，故又各具特色。本文在阅读有关翻译理论书籍及论文的基础上，对中西翻译理论的发展历程进行了较为详尽的梳理概述，并在此基础上对中西译论进行对比，揭示其相似性与相异性。此外，本文对中西译界的翻译方法进行对比研究，旨在为读者提供一个全新的视角，认识中西翻译理论发展的框架及各自的特点，有针对性地更好地推动翻译实践以及翻译研究的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论；翻译方法；相似性；相异性；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this paper argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this chapter argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and Translation Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the subject construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the discipline construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) Translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) While, translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the grammer rule of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. People summarize translation practice and then conclude principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. Through translation practices, people summarize principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choice of words and sentence of the translator and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choosing of words and sentences and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present a comprehensive explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present an all-round explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Theory and Translation Practice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and full understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining and guiding social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, it external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, its external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation practice does not depend on translation theory for its existence, translation theory inevitably comes from translation practice. Once it comes into being, it will guide translation practice in turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison of Translation Theories between China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theory came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards the direction of systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theories came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards being systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first combs the development of Chinese and western translation theories in detail, on this basis, it further reveals the similarities and otherness between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Western Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Western translation theory can be divided into five stages. (Tan Zaixi 2009, 46-70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature and Bible translation theories in ancient Rome&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many of epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church remained hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero in the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero from the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theories from the Middle Ages to Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the stylistic characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, the representative of this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, a representative of translators during this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theories of literary translation in the Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There are also many representatives in this period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There were also many representatives in this period. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erasmus did not submit to the authority of theology, and believed that the translation of the Bible depended on the language knowledge of the translator; while Luther put forward that translation must adopt and absorb the humanist thought of popular language. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55) In terms of Amyot, he held the opinion that the translator must fully understand the original text and concentrate efforts to the translation of the content; the writing style of translation must be simple and natural. He emphasized the unity of literal translation and free translation as well as the combination of content and form. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. in this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) That is, the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. In this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) They are: the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Theories of literary translation in Modern times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of the development of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in translation activities. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in the process of translation. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler put forward three basic translation principles in his book Essay on the Principles of Translation: a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. In addition, he also proposed the standards of an excellent translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. One is to do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while the other is to make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation and to elaborate on it. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. Firstly, do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while secondly, make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation proposed by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation, and making elaborations on them. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt believed that language determines the world view and put forward the theory that language is both translatable and untranslatable. This had a great impact in the 20th century, making the translatability and untranslatability of language once again become one of the hot topics discussed by translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Contemporary translation theories since the World War II&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the end of the World War II, the world has been in a state of relative peace. After the baptism of the war, western countries began to restore and develop production and economy in full swing. In this context, translation has also entered a new stage of development in which the dimensions, forms, scales and achievements of translation are unparalleled in any other period in history. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, commercial, diplomatic, scientific and technological and other professional translations witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theory emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translations in commerce circles, diplomatic affairs, science and technology and other professional fields witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theories emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobson, an outstanding Russian linguist, divided translation into three categories from the perspective of semiotics: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to the use of language signs to explain other language signs in the same language, which is also called &amp;quot;the change of expression&amp;quot;; interlingual translation is the interpretation between two languages, that is, to explain certain language signs with the signs of another language; intersemiotic translation is to interpret linguistic signs through the non-linguistic sign system, or to interpret non-linguistic signs with linguistic signs. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages in many aspects instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and he also discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Chinese Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese translation theory can be divided into four stages.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translation theory of Buddhist in the Late Han, Sui and Tang Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theory. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theories. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Being different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods was profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods were profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theory of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, the translation theory in this period is practical. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, translation theories in this period were practical.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward the concept of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Modern translation theory from 1919 to 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great number of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great deal of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the same meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying drew a conclusion of the three realms of translation--resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit--from the experience of artistic creation and copying. He combined translation theories with the aesthetics of literature and art, directly inspiring the translation theories of Fu Lei and others. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei emphasized the resemblance of spirit but not of form. Besides, Mao Dun believed that the reproduction of artistic conception is the most important task of literary translation, so that the target readers can receive the same feelings as if reading the original text. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Contemporary translation theory since the 1950s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation is considered as a discipline by translators. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory, which marked the beginning of the transformation of Chinese translation theory towards a systematic development. In 1990, Liu Miqing published Modern Translation Theories, marking the establishment of a modern translation system in China. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By sorting out the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be found that due to the differences in economic, political, cultural and social backgrounds between China and the West, there are some differences between Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theory are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theories are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of humanity. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of human. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation for this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation to this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, China maintains relatively conservative in translation studies while the West pursues innovation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 233) Traditionally, the Chinese people have a strong tendency to worship the ancient and authority, and their thinking pattern is influenced by the philosophy of &amp;quot;universal application&amp;quot;. For instance, the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” proposed by Yan Fu is regarded as an insuperable existence by some people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference is inevitable. Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between Chinese and Western translation history. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between China and West in their translation histories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, issues relating to &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; have always been the core topic of translation theories in both China and the West since ancient times. (Liang Dan 2016, 104) When expressing the concept of &amp;quot;the translation must be faithful to the original&amp;quot;, various terms are used both in China and in the West, mainly including fidelity, loyalty, accuracy, equivalence, correspondence, etc. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the principles and methods of translation have been systematically summarized by both Chinese and Western translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 220) For example, Dolet summarized the &amp;quot;five elements of translation&amp;quot;; Tytler put forward &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot;; Dao An proposed &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;; Xuanzang proposed a concrete principle of &amp;quot;Five Categories of Untranslated Terms”. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the difference in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures has always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarity between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the differences in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures have always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarities between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarity between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents similarity with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides is independent from each other, but they share some commonality. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarities between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents to be similar with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides are independent from each other, but they share some commonalities. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflections of Translations Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication and Doreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization were proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions that the target reader is accustomed to to convey the content of the source language. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the language features of foreign cultures, absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions to convey the content of the source language,which the target reader is accustomed to. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the foreign language features, and absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language styles, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be separated. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original authors, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be used separately. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original texts, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Three Principles of Tytler and Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarity between them has drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarities between them have drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, Yan Fu mentioned in the preface of the Evolution and Ethics, &amp;quot;three things are hard to achieve in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220) However, Yan Fu did not present detailed definition of it, instead, he further stated that &amp;quot;it is difficult to stay faithful to the original text; if the translation is faithful without expressiveness, it is equal to untranslated ones; therefore, expressiveness should be put at priority”. It is the statement that generates controversy of its definition in the academic circle. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1790, Tytler proposed the three principles of translation in his great work Essay on the Principles of Translation, that is, a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. (Tytler 1790, 9) It caused extensive repercussions in the translation circle and is considered as a milestone in the history of Western translation. (Ren Qingliang 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose put requirements on the translator from three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose requirements on the translator in three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equivalent to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equal to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated the importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. However, his disciple Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. Therefore, Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to an adequate representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, it English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a complete representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, the English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions in the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should be accurate and reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions of the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should accurately reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the differences between the two can not be ignored. Literal translation requires higher degree of faithfulness to the original. It is generally used in the science, technology and law-related translations for the reason that such article types require precise words and avoid ambiguity. Free translation, on the other hand, is relatively abstract. It is often used in translating poetry, prose and other literary works, to express the main connotation of the original text with divergent thinking, thus increasing the aesthetic feeling and artistry of translation.(Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the difference between Chinese and Western way of thinking is universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the differences between Chinese and Western way of thinking are universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of translation experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own rules of development, which is proved by the similarity between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this paper proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own laws of development, which is proved by the similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this chapter proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation systems, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation system, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences are more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and NewYork: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. New York: Prentice Hall. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, Alexander Fraser. (1790). ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. London: Dent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 别芳芳, 黄勤. (2008). 多雷和泰特勒翻译原则之比较研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation Principles of Dolet and Tytler]. ''外语教育'' Foreign Language Education. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). ''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Coursebook on Translation]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (1998). 翻译中的文化因素: 异化与归化 [Cultural Elements in Translation: Domestication and Foreignization]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yuntao 李云涛. (2007). 中国译学的雏形——古代佛经翻译理论发展脉络 [The Prototype of Chinese Translation Study--the Development of Buddhist Translation Theory]. ''科技信息(学术研究)'' Science. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan 梁旦. (2016). 中西翻译理论对比 [A Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discriminating Yan Fu's theory and Tetler's Three Principles of Translation]. ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research Guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Pingjun 刘平军. (2018). 《翻译学：作为独立学科的求索与发展》评介 [Review on Translation Studies: The Making and Evolution of an Independent Discipline]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 任庆亮, 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A Comparison of the Translation Standards between Yan Fu and Tytler]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng孙艺风. (2002). 理论、经验、实践——再论翻译理论研究 [Theory, Experience and Practice: Reassessing the Significance of Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). ''翻译学'' [The Science of Translation]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). 关于西方翻译理论发展史的几点思考 [Investigating Translation Theory in the West: Thoughts on Its Development and Its Study]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2009). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West]. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Songzhen 王崧珍. (2015). 文艺复兴和宗教改革时期西方文化翻译实践述评——从布鲁尼到马丁·路德 [A Review of the Western Translation Practice during the Renaissance and Reformation--from Bruni to Martin Luther]. ''昌吉学院学报'' Journal of Changji University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei 许钧, 穆雷. (2009). ''中国翻译研究(1949—2009)'' [Chinese Translation Studies: 1949-2009]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Weizhi 许威治. (2009). 中西翻译理论的差异性比较及其启示 [Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories and Enlightenment]. ''语文学刊: 外语教育与教学'' Journal of Language and Literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Mingxing 杨明星. (2014). 中国外交新词对外翻译的原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies for the Translation of Diplomacy Vocabularies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹. (2013). 中西译论比较研究 [A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between China and the West]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 张美, 王荣媛. (2019). 论归化异化翻译策略选择的影响因素 [On Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization Strategies]. ''英语广场'' English Square. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Lingshun周领顺. (2019). “翻译理论与实践关系的讨论”: 回顾与反思 [Rethinking the Relation between Translation Theory&amp;amp;Translation Practice]. ''上海翻译'' Shanghai Journal of Translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 朱丽云, 徐静娴. (2019). 有关直译和意译的讨论 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. ''汉字文化'' Sinogram Culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theory - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张瑜 Zhang Yu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker, and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass, and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of his identity as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for descendants, including translations of literature and theory works. From the time line, the records of his translation activities are much earlier than his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:13, 16 December 2020 (UTC)徐梦蝶修改&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation, Rather to be Faithful than Fluent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈鲁迅的翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity serving as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation, and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation as well as translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation, hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation, as well as translation criticism.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, the purposes that he translated the two categories of works are different.（Chen 2000, 289）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, translations of two categories have distinct purposes. （Chen 2000, 289）--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to service for the revolution and serve as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literature workers who stand with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation to the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. In his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to serve for the revolution and as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literary workers standing with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation with the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. From his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second category, Lu Xun hoped that these translation works were able to provide reference materials for people. In the preface of his translation work, ''Ideology, Landscape, Figure'', he mentioned that &amp;quot;my translation and introduction aim at making partial readers learn the existence of those things, persons, ideology and remarks…Therefore, if I believe that it’s useful and beneficial, I would attempt to translate it (Chen 2000,290).&amp;quot; It’s obvious that as long as Chinese people could learn something from these works translated by him, the value of translations has been achieved.(Chen 2000,290-291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the reasons that Lu Xun translated children's literature included two aspects. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects to explain Lu Xun's translation of children's literature. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to be the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Hard Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept of literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept, literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give a definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose the word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend many parts of the translation. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me, there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me,(这里是自己翻译的原文吧，我觉得是不是可以附加上中文的原文？) there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rather to be Faithful than Fluent====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. In Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to be not fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. From Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to non-fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one purpose was to resist ethnocentrism and introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammas and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance that Chinese readers treated the foreign language. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, one purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one was to resist ethnocentrism and to introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammar, and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance of Chinese readers when they treat foreign texts. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, the other purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, although the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; was attacked by other scholars after its introduction, in fact, this concept showed Lu Xun's progressive thoughts and his tolerance to foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Retranslation====&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and another is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not an ideal method, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of directly translating from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, there was no people who understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance retranslation was the best choice to introducing other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better than mine. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303).&amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex contents, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and the other is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not ideal, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of being translated directly from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, no one understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance, retranslation was the best choice to introduce other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied of my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303). &amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation version for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation version for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis began to happen. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation versions for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation versions for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis appear. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to apples with scars. As for the previous methods, once there were scars in the apples, people would discard them completely, which led to pay a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and highlight the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to rotten apples. As for previous methods, once there was anywhere rotten in an apple, people would discard it completely, which led to a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also take into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also be taken into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation theory did not take shape in a short time. It took a long time for it to form and develop through long-lasting translation practice and improvement. In this part, it intends to introduce the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;, and then analyze the social reasons for the changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Philosophy of &amp;quot;Intermediate&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from the survival of the fittest advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from “the survival of the fittest” advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and vernacular Chinese to translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese, and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change the original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and in vernacular Chinese with translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Translation Strategy=====&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there had obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there were obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first one to march to a different drummer and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first (to march to a different drummer)? and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Social Reasons for the Formation and Development====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation activities lasted about 33 years. His translation theory can be found among his numerous translation works. The following intends to explore the reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. It intends to mainly expound the social reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on the scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation versions of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive period with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was the proposal of his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that enlightened Chinese people and save the old China by learning from foreign literary works promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
u Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation， as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that to enlighten Chinese people and to save the old China by learning from foreign literary works, promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
(这里可以分两段)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集》[The Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 北京：人民文学出版社[People's Literature Publishing House]. 1981年.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集补遗》[Supplement to the Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 天津：天津人民出版社[Tianjin People's Publishing House]. 2018年.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧 Gu Jun.《鲁迅翻译研究》[M][Study of Lu Xun's Translation].福建：福建教育出版社[Fujian Education Publishing House]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*吴钧 Wu Jun.《鲁迅翻译文学研究》[C][Study of Lu Xun's Literature in Translation]. 齐鲁书社[Shandong Book Club]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*李文革 Li Wenge.“重释鲁迅的‘宁信而不顺’——西方解构主义的视角”[Reinterpreting Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Rather to be Faithful Than Fluent: a Western Deconstructionist Perspective]. 跨语言文化研究[Cross Linguistic and Cultural Studies]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*刘孔喜，骆贤凤 Liu Kongxi and Luo Xianfeng.“鲁迅翻译思想的‘中间物’哲学理据”[The Philosophical Justification of 'Intermediates' in Lu Xun's Thought on Translation]. 绍兴文理学院学报[Journal of Shaoxing College of Arts and Sciences]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*黄琼英 Huang Qiongying. “鲁迅语言观与翻译策略关系初探”[A Preliminary Study on the Relationship between Lu Xun's View of Language and Translation Strategy]. 曲靖师范学院学报[Journal of Qujing Normal College]. 2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Xiaojun. &amp;quot;The Difference Between Lawrence Venuti's Foreignization and Lu Xun's Foreignization&amp;quot;[劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化与鲁迅的异化的差别]. Proceedings of 2018 7th International Conference on Applied Social Science (ICASS 2018)[2018年第七届国际应用社会科学大会论文集]. Ed. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Xiaodong and Ding Ting. &amp;quot;The Influence of Lu Xun's 'Hard Translation' Concept on the Transformation of Modern Chinese Culture&amp;quot;[鲁迅的 &amp;quot;硬译 &amp;quot;理念对中国现代文化转型的影响]. Proceedings of 7th International Workshop on Arts, Culture, Literature, and Education (IWACLE 2018)[2018年第七届国际艺术、文化、文学和教育研讨会论文集]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Lan. &amp;quot;On Lu Xun's Translation Activities in the 1930s Viewed Through Bourdieu's Sociological Theory&amp;quot;[论从布迪厄的社会学理论看20世纪30年代鲁迅的翻译活动]. Sino-US English Teaching 14[中美英语教学14期]. 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology Theory 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu, 202070080598, MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not just an activity that refers to the practice of translation. In translation, theories form an integral part. With translation practice comes translation theory, and advances in theory will better guide practice. Perhaps the translation theories that translators are most familiar with are Skopos theory, domestication and foreignization, dynamic equivalence and the like, but these are all translation theories developed by celebrated foreign scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreign translation theories have been introduced to China and have developed in China, perhaps tinged with Chinese characteristics in order to adapt to Chinese translation, but we have always lacked translation theories that originate from China. Eco-translatology is a theory from the local. This thesis is aimed to give a brief introduction to ecological translation theory, embracing the inspiration for ecological translation theory, the three-dimensional transformation as a main strategy and the emphasis on the subjectivity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the translation of the subtitles of the American drama Prison Break will be taken as an application of the ecological translation theory strategy, so as to deepen the readers' understanding of the theory and possibly provide references for other translators on the application of ecological translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不仅仅是指翻译实践这样一种活动。在翻译的世界里，翻译理论占了不可或缺的一部分，有了翻译实践就会产生翻译理论，而理论的进步也会更好地指导翻译实践。或许译者最为熟悉的有翻译目的论、异化和归化、动态对等等一些翻译理论，但是这些都是国外著名学者所提出的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国外的翻译理论传到中国，在中国变化发展，也许有了中国特色，从而适应中国翻译，但我们始终缺乏从本土出发的翻译理论。生态翻译理论，就是从本土出发的翻译理论。本篇论文旨在对生态翻译理论进行一个简要地介绍，其中包括生态翻译理论的灵感来源、生态翻译的主要策略三维转换以及该理论对译者主体性的强调与诠释。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理论要应用就少不了实践，本文将会以美剧《越狱》的字幕翻译作为生态翻译理论策略的应用对象，从而深化读者对该理论的理解，也尽可能给其他研究者提供生态翻译理论应用的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology; Subtitle Translation; Three-dimentional transformation&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of translation theory, Eco-translatology, as an important methodological tool, a way of interpreting translation activities and a method of exploring translation theories, has increasingly shown its unique function and great charm. It is in the process of dynamic development and continuous improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of Eco-translatology and the proposal of Eco-translatology have undoubtedly achieved breakthroughs and its methods reached a new stage. Therefore, the study and exploration of the ideological basis of Eco-translatology and the three-dimensional transformation of the core methodology of Eco-translatology will help us fully understand the significance of Eco-translatology in contemporary translation studies and theoretical analysis of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, the author will introduce the inspiration of Eco-translatology and its practical translation strategy as multi-dimensional transformations then analyze the subjectivity of translators in the second chapter,. Finally, the author will integrate the theory of Eco-translatology with American TV show Prison Break. &lt;br /&gt;
===2 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Inspiration of Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Hu Gengshen, driven by Darwin's adaptive selection theory, put forward and further developed the theory of ecological translation. The adaptation theory of translation choice is the core concept of this theory, which defines translation as &amp;quot;the translator's selection activities adapted to the translation ecological environment&amp;quot;.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) The ecological environment of translation refers to “the world presented by the source language, the source language and the target language, that is, language, communication, culture, society, authors, readers and clients.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Friends as a celebrated sitcom, only its translation must take these specific group of people into consideration can it achieve its purpose. In this process, the translator is the only subject with subjective initiative.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) As the strategy of translation, multi-dimensional adaptation and adaptive selection appear to be crucially significant. The three-dimensional transformation of language, culture and communication dimensions are included in translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can be considered as the best translation is that the translation with the highest degree of integration adaptation and selection. The definition of translation ecological environment is the sum of all external conditions that affect the survival and development of translation theme. It includes the author, translator, reader, initiator, sponsor, publisher, and other characters of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The external environment related to the natural and economic environment, language and culture environment, social and political environment which concerns translation activities. The ecological environment of translation is interwoven by various elements, which is the sum of natural and humanistic factors in the occurrence, existence and development of translation activities. Cultural dimension and communicative dimension into practice by putting the transformation of linguistic dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three-dimensional transformation reveals its sweeping influence in translation. Language dimension transformation amounts to the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. This transformation can occur at different stages, levels and aspects of the translation process. To transmit information accurately and faithfully, the translator should choose and transform the language form in an adaptive way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension transformation adds up to the translator's methods to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations in the process of translation. More crucially, profound comprehension for the cultural discrepancy is the key to communicate accurate information. In this study, it demands translators must take the characteristics of historical and cultural documentary into account, and to use accurate language to transform the expression of cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communication dimension transformation emphasizes the adaptation and selection of translators' attention to bilingual communicative intentions in the process of translation. Only through multi-dimensional adaptation and at least three-dimensional selection and transformation can proper translation be carried out. (Hu Gengshen, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Three Dimentional Transformation of Eco-tranlatology===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make sure the precise and correctness of translation, the translator must consider the translation from multiple perspectives, levels and integrate various factors. Only in this way can the translation be closer to the original context. However, it is nearly impossible to achieve this goal in reality. After all, translation concerns a variety of contexts, cultures and other intricate factors. The environment is complex and changeable, which is difficult for translators to grasp those comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the translator find the key links and points, appropriate translation can be achieved to a certain extent. According to the theory of Eco-translation, three key dimensions must be transformed during translating the information, which is considered as three-dimensional transformation.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What language dimension transformation stresses is that the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. Since adaptation requires to be achieved, the original text must be understood and analyzed, and the translator must have a full insight of the meaning of the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What cultural dimension transformation indicates is that the translation process in which the translator pays attention to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations. America and China both has totally different historical background, thus formed very distinguished cultural features. It needs translators to mind the cultural discrepancy between these two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What communicative dimension transformation serves is that it requires translators to focus on the level of communication and whether the communicative intentions of the original text can be reflected in the translation, in addition to the transformation of linguistic information and the transmission of cultural connotations. Communication is unavoidable. If we want to communicate properly, then we should have a proper tone. When translating, the translator must grasp the emotion expressed by the author of the original text and accurately express the message the speaker wants to convey. (Hu Gengshen, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The subjectivity of Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
Katherine Reiss proposed the text type theory, which summarized various types of text into informative, expressive and operative types. She believes that almost all texts can find their own classification based on these three types, but there are also mixed text types, such as the autobiography of statesmen, which may have the function of operative as well as informative. Reiss believes that the specific translation method is determined by the text type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation theories continue to develop, and more and more translators find that text type theory may be too restrictive, ecological translation theories also propose translator subjectivity, aiming at transforming the translator from an invisible role to an explicit one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previously popular textual determinism or other factor determinism may ignore the creativity of the translator to a certain extent, treating the translator as a mere &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the two languages, and the translator's subjectivity is not given full play and many translations lose their vitality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of ecological translation theory, we can re-understand the relationship between the translator and the translation ecological environment in the translation process, so as to highlight the influence of the translator and emphasise that the translator is no longer invisible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology believes that in the translation process, the translator's subjectivity is primary and the object, the original text, is secondary. This is a significant reversal of the previous theory of focusing on the original text, and is in fact more in line with the reality that the translator plays an active and creative role in actual translation activities. Nowadays, machine translation is developing rapidly, and common economic and trade texts can be edited and modified after translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in literary translations, especially on subjects such as poetry, the subjectivity of the translator cannot be ignored, both in terms of understanding the content and the creativity of the output. In addition, the translation ecosystem boasts some characteristics: The translation as a whole is greater than the sum of its parts. The parts include the various elements of the translation process, such as the original work, the translation ecosystem, the translator and the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, through the adaptation and choice of the translator, the nature and function of each translation element interacts with each other, which ultimately affects the translation system as a whole and manifests itself in the translator's work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from these points, the translator-centred theory does not mean that the translator is completely free to create regardless of the original text. Eco-translation theory emphasises that translators adapt and make choices in an ecological translation environment, and that they should focus on their own creativity as well as the original text in order to produce dynamic translations.(Dong Jie, Yi Yongzhong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Application of the Theory in Subtitle Text Analysis of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Characteristics of America Television Show===&lt;br /&gt;
After the reform and opening up, people's living standards and quality of life have improved dramatically. People no longer just pursue food and clothing satisfaction, but have started to enrich their spiritual world. With the opening up of the country's policies, not only economic exchanges have been brought in, but also the spread of American films and TV shows has had a deeper impact on the country. It is said that art comes from life, so to a certain extent, American TV shows also reflects its style of life, attitudes and humanistic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of movies and TV plays proves to be a relatively new field of translation. A film with vivid subtitle translation can better convey the complete information to be expressed. As global economy and cultural exchanges advance, a large number of foreign films and TV programs have been introduced into China. As a medium, film and television works have made important contributions to the cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
Seriousness and colloquialism go hand in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Films and TV dramas are not just for the entertainment. Therefore, translators should take a serious attitude towards the subtitling of American dramas in order to avoid any inadvertent misunderstanding of different cultures. This gives the dialogue of American dramas a certain seriousness. However, seriousness does not mean that the subtitling of American dramas needs to be written throughout, as most of the plots take place in everyday life and the characters' dialogue is as commonplace as when we go out to eat, which requires the translators to avoid written language as much as possible, giving the audience a sense of being close to life and in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flexibility.&lt;br /&gt;
Film and television translation is a special literary form. While choosing accurate and vivid language to reproduce the ideological and artistic features of the original film to ensure the accuracy and vividness of the translated language, the translator should also make it consistent with the expressions and accents of the characters in the play. The most fundamental principle is the flexible handling of retention and innovation in subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there is a huge difference between Chinese and English languages, so the translator should pay special attention to the language difference when translating, and change the word class flexibly to avoid the situation where the words are not clear and the meaning is difficult to understand. Secondly, intonation is also very important as part of the dialogue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seriousness or liveliness, formality or casualness of the dialogue has a direct impact on the character, so the translator should ensure the accuracy of the translation and choose suitable language styles according to the different types of films in order to make the audience feel the same as the original language audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the translator should fully understand the connotation of the film, and flexibly handle the retention and innovation in subtitle translation according to the language characteristics and cultural background of both parties, making the subtitle translation more suitable for the cultural context through vocabulary and word class conversion, to show the charm of the film and retain the artistic value of the film to the greatest extent.（Qian Shaochang, 2000）&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 A Introduction of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
Prison Break is a crime-thriller, with an exciting, interlocking plot, adored by national and international audiences,. In this show, Mike (Wentworth Miller) and his brother Lincoln (Dominic Purcell) are interdependent. Lincoln borrows $90,000 from a loan shark to cover the tuition of his brother, and Mike uses the money to become a successful building and structural engineer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lincoln, however, reluctantly agrees to shoot a man in order to repay the loan shark, and is then set up as a scapegoat by a senior government official. Mike takes advantage of his career and learns about the prison structural system. After deliberately robbing a bank, he insists that he wants to be put in the same prison as his brother, and then tries his best to save him from being sentenced to death. quotation is missing--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 08:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Adaptive Selections in Linguistic Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
After discussed the basis of Eco-translatology, the characteristics of American TV shows, we should put it into practice so as to deepen our understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English are two different languages. Chinese emphasizes meaning, while English appears to be in strict accordance with the structure of sentences. Nida said that from a linguistic light, the biggest difference between Chinese and English is hypotaxis and parataxis.(Nida, 2001) In the process of translation, subtitle translators should learn by heart that the specific language characteristics so as to make the information transmission smoothly and authentically.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-You don't have a violent bone in your body, &lt;br /&gt;
我知道你天性善良，&lt;br /&gt;
-I said,are you being a smartass? &lt;br /&gt;
我问你是不是喜欢讽刺人？&lt;br /&gt;
-Just trying to fly low,avoid the radar,boss.&lt;br /&gt;
只不过想保持低调，不想引起注意，长官&lt;br /&gt;
-Do my time... and get out. &lt;br /&gt;
服完刑...就走人&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Reverse translations can also be considered to be a linguistic translation strategy, which can sometimes have a much more different effect than literal translations. This conversation occurs when Mike chats with a prison guard on arrival at the prison. “Don't have a violent bone in your body” is translated into “天性善良”. The reverse translation here show Mike's desire to impress the guard in order to facilitate a quiet environment in which to carry out his plans. In addition, “do my time” originally meant to pass the time, but the translator has chosen to adapt the translation to make it easier to understand and fit the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-He just sort of rolled over. He didn't put up a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
他就当睡觉翻个身似的，没任何反抗&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In a particular context, the meaning of a word often transcends its original meaning, and a context-dependent meaning appears, which is regarded as semantic addition. Therefore, the translator should jump out of the original meaning of the word and rely on the context in which the word is located to translate its meaning outside the context. The original meaning of “roll over” was to make a rolling motion or turn, but the phrase was translated to fit the context, adding the meaning of sleep over, which shows Mike's attitude to letting it run its course after being sentenced, and also provides an ambush for the plot to save his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Kellerman: There's a lawyer poking around.&lt;br /&gt;
有个律师在多管闲事&lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Anyone that's a threat is expendable.&lt;br /&gt;
对这种人不要心慈手软&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is difficult to understand this sentence just by looking at the meaning of the word expendable. But according to the meaning of the whole sentence it is clear that what is meant here is that anyone who is a threat should be dealt with without considering the cost. Sometimes, the meaning of an adjective is far from restricted to its original, which embodies that the context matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 Adaptive Selections in Cultural Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
China and America share dramatically different historical background and culture, thus there are some idioms, jargon, or any other adages that the two countries may has their own definition and explanation. In the process of translation, subtitle translators should bear in mind that the specific cultural characteristics between two countries so as to cause no misunderstanding.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Someone wants him dead,Veronica. &lt;br /&gt;
有人要置他于死地，Veronica&lt;br /&gt;
-Something more is going on here. &lt;br /&gt;
这背后有阴谋&lt;br /&gt;
-This is desperation,Michael. &lt;br /&gt;
你是在孤注一掷，Michael&lt;br /&gt;
-You're grabbing at straws. &lt;br /&gt;
是想抓救命稻草&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above sentences relatively use“want him dead”“desperation”“grab at straws”and the translator relatively selects typical Chinese sayings which are “置于死地”“孤注一掷”“救命稻草”. These Chinese idioms all have specific meanings and historical origins. “置于死地” means to put the opponent in a position to perish. This Chinese idiom is from Sun Wu's The Art of War: A person who falls into the water suddenly finds a straw and is saved by breathing underwater through a hollow straw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now often used in a metaphorical sense to refer to a person's only hope in a difficult situation. The context of this conversation is Mike and his brother's friend discussing the situation in which his brother has been set up and imprisoned, and these idioms are appropriate for the feeling of being set up and yet having no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Look where it got me.I'm not asking you to love me. I already screwed up that chance long ago. I'm asking you to love yourself. You can still put the brakes on this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
可看看我现在身处的地方，我不是在恳求你再爱我，很久以前我就失去了这个机会。我是让你要自爱，亡羊补牢，为时不晚。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “亡羊补牢，为时不晚” is a Chinese proverb. Once upon a time there was a child called Zhang San whose family had many sheep, but he was sloppy in his work. One day, there came a hole in the railing of the sheep pen. When Zhang San's neighbours saw the hole, they reminded him to repair the sheep pen. He shook his head and said, &amp;quot;It's only a small hole, it doesn't matter, you can fix it in a few days. When Zhang San was about to mend the fence of the sheep pen to see how the baby lambs were growing, he noticed that many of the sheep had run away and there were not many left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old man heard Zhang San's cries and asked him with concern. “It is not too late to fix it now, and you can save the remaining sheep.” Zhang San came to his senses. Zhang San thanked the old man, picked up a hammer and repaired the fence on the sheep pen firmly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, Zhang San has completely changed his bad habit of dragging his feet. Although Zhang San lost a lot of sheep, he learned a great lesson from the incident, and from then on developed a good habit of correcting mistakes as soon as they were made. This proverb is very appropriate in the translation of this paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Mike's brother ends up in prison and his child come to visit and see his father's decadence in prison, he wants to drop out of school, and the father says this to the child to make up for the bad influence he has had on him. The English word literally means you should step on the brakes, but the Chinese idiom is more apt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Westmoreland: Three days inside,and he's already thinking about turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
才在牢里呆了三天，他就想着要大闹天官。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, the translator translates turning rabbit as “大闹天宫”. For Chinese audiences, the Great Tribulation is a very familiar episode of Journey to the West. In the original story, Sun Wukong, was sued by the Dragon King for forcibly borrowing the East Sea Needle of the Goddess of Certainty, a treasure of the sea and also a powerful weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being humiliated and disgraced at the Peach Party, he fought his way to heaven. The Jade Emperor's Heavenly Hall was turned upside down and the immortals were helpless. This Chinese story is more graphic to the Chinese audience than the image of a turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Van Gogh over there is my new cellmate.&lt;br /&gt;
那边的“梵高”是我的新牢友&lt;br /&gt;
-Fernando: But you're going to do something about it, right?You're gonna get rid of him.&lt;br /&gt;
但我知道你不会坐以待毙的对吗?你会想办法摆脱他的。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This dialogue contains an idiom that is “坐以待毙”, which describes a person in extreme difficulty who is not actively trying to find a way out. The idiom is from the book ZhuKo Kungming's Second Memorial to the Throne on his Expedition. In the context of the whole episode, Mike wants to dig a hole to escape, but there is a new cellmate in the prison, who is unable to sleep at night due to mental problems, which makes the job of digging extremely difficult, as night is the only period to be free. So Fernando was worried that the plan could not be carried out, and if it was, most of the condemned prisoners in the prison would indeed be sitting around waiting to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Told you not to go around me to the Pop. But you just keep making waves, don't you?&lt;br /&gt;
跟你说了别去找狱长，但你还在惹是生非。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, “make waves” is translated as to “惹是生非”. This idiom means to stir up trouble, to cause trouble, and is taken from Feng Menglong's Instruction Stories to Enlighten the World. All of the escape partners just want to escape in peace and quiet, but the main character, Mike, has his own agenda, so he keeps the prison warden on his toes to achieve his goal. However, the other inmates think that Mike is just trying to disturb the warden, and “惹是生非” is a very accurate translation here.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 Adaptive Selections in Communicative Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
Communication proves to be a crucial intention of words. Audience needs to get the idea of what movies or documentaries want to express thus communicative purpose can be achieved.(Yangli, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Top of your class at Loyola. Magna cum laude, in fact. I can't help wondering what someone with your credentials is doing in a place like this. &lt;br /&gt;
Loyola的尖子生，优等成绩，我就纳闷了象你这么优秀的人才，跑到这种鬼地方干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:Took a wrong turn a few months back,I guess. &lt;br /&gt;
也许是几个月前拐错弯了。&lt;br /&gt;
-You make it sound like a traffic infraction. &lt;br /&gt;
你说的好像是交通违规似的。&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Like all you did was turn the wrong way up a one-way street. Everyone turns up one sooner or later. &lt;br /&gt;
就像在单行道上开错方向，人人迟早都会发生点意外。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In the process of translation, it is very important to choose the right words. And proper words refer not only to the correspondence of meaning, but also to the tone in a certain context. This translation method includes mood reproduction. Mood refers to the speaker's attitude towards what he says. It is a grammatical feature in the form of intonation and mood words. In the way of mood expression, there is only exclamation in English, such as oh my god, gosh, oh dear lord, and the like, which tries to show the audience the tone of surprise, praise, pain, but there is a lack of mood words with the same emotional meaning as in Chinese, such as“哦”“呢”“呀”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese translation, the translator should have a keen sense and a deep understanding of the mood in the original English text, managing to transplant the original characters' tone to the translation by appreciating the diverse moods in the ordinary English text. In this dialogue, it is nearly impossible to tell the tone of the speaker by the literal meaning of the words alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the translator has made his own adaptations in the context. The protagonist, a talented student, devises his own plan to rob a bank and get arrested in order to save his wrongly accused brother from prison. The prison governor, after reading the Mike's CV, expresses his own incomprehension. Phrases such as “纳了闷” and “鬼地方” convey the tone of the speaker very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:we only got a few minutes. We're gonna spend them spitting on each other, or are we gonna talk some business?&lt;br /&gt;
我们只有几分钟，我们是要用这几分钟来互相扯皮，还是我们来谈点儿正经事儿？&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The dialogue includes the words “互相扯皮” and “谈点儿正经事”, which fits Mike's irritation at the lack of cooperation from his &amp;quot;teammates&amp;quot; at the time. The colloquialisation is also very much in line with the Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Move on the younger brother. Do it preemptively before anything rises up,bites any of us in the ass.&lt;br /&gt;
把他弟弟弄走，早做打算。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The use of the word “弄” in this dialogue shows Caroline's disregard for human life and the coldness of her character. The officials became a little worried when they found out that Mike was in his brother's prison. A literal translation of “move on” would not have had this effect. In addition, the second sentence does not translate the meaning of every single word, but rather uses only “早做打算”, which is very much in keeping with the leadership style of the person behind the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: I think I've got enough grout out to bust through. I'm going to need you to make some noise.&lt;br /&gt;
我想我已经挖得够多了，你得帮我制造点噪音。&lt;br /&gt;
-Is that the best you can do?&lt;br /&gt;
你就这么点能耐？&lt;br /&gt;
-all: Shut up!&lt;br /&gt;
闭嘴!&lt;br /&gt;
-Berwick: Not one more word!&lt;br /&gt;
谁也别出声！&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This conversation took place when Mike was organising a tunnel excavation for people in the prison. While the digging was going on, Mike was worried that the noise would attract the guards, so he asked his cellmates to make other noises to attract attention. However, when the inmates saw that Mike was digging just a little bit of a tunnel, they shouted at him. The translator has chosen to translate this as “这点能耐”, which is a good way of conveying the impatience and arrogance of the cellmate, both in terms of content and tone. For communicative purposes, it serves as a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Eco-translatology, this paper analyses the subtitle translation strategies of Prison Break. Under the guidance of this theory, its subtitle translation language can be described as quite refined, from which we can see the translator's cultural connotation and translation ability, and the application of Eco-translatology theory in subtitle translation of the show is in place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study is still very limited in the use of analytical Eco-translatology theory. The first is that translation studies are scattered but not specialized. Second, this study is still at the stage of quoting relevant terms or general concepts of ecology, and it has not yet given a systematic, in-depth and detailed description and interpretation of translation activities according to the basic connotation of ecology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the thesis is narrow-minded, lacking multi-dimensional interpretation and generalization of more problems. In addition, some studies are only on the matter, not on the background of global ecological trend and academic trend of thought. Therefore, Eco-translation theory needs to be enriched and developed in subtitle research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene A. 2001. Language and culture: Context in translating[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]胡庚申.生态翻译学:产生的背景与发展的基础[J].外语研究,2010(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡庚申.从术语看译论——翻译适应选择论改观[J].上海翻译, 2008 (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译选择和翻译方法[D].外语与外语教学，2006 (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]钱邵昌.字幕翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].中国翻译, 2000(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨丽.文学作品翻译中的语气翻译策略研究[J].语文学刊,2013(9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]董捷,易永忠.生态翻译学视角下译者主体性在字幕翻译中的体现[J].校园英语,2020(19):243-244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要需要中英双语--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos from the Eco-translatology Perspective 张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化的发展，越来越多的中国公司步入国际化行列，竞相抢占国际市场。广告片是宣传产品、公司项目，提升企业形象的重要手段之一，对广告片翻译进行研究对企业的国际化发展具有重大意义，因此国际化企业对此十分重视。华为技术有限公司成立于1987年，历经30余年的发展，已成为有国际影响力的大公司。为对产品进行有效的宣传，华为摄制较多高质量的双语宣传片，这些宣传片激发了较多潜在顾客。然而，由于东西方文化差异的存在，宣传片字幕翻译对译者提出了较高的要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文以生态翻译学为理论框架对华为三个宣传片的英译进行了研究。作者根据生态翻译学的三维转换理论，考虑到中英文在语言习惯、文化背景和文本交际意图的差异，分别对华为的三个宣传片，即关于华为Mate20登月的故事，华为海洋，科技普济天下，进行评析。最后通过分析总结发现：译者在进行商务字幕翻译实践时，需要充分了解源语与目的语在语言、文化等方面的差异，充分适应具体的翻译环境，传递文本的交际意图，只有达到了语言维、文化维和交际维三者的统一，才是真正成功的译文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生态翻译学；三维转换；华为；宣传片；广告语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, more and more Chinese enterprises are stepping into the competition of global market. As advertising video contributes a lot to promoting products projects as well as the image of enterprises, its translation is critical to enterprises to go global and has caught businessmen’s attention greatly. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, founded in 1987, has evolved into an international corporate with profound influence over the last 30 years. In order to advertise products, HUAWEI has shot many high-quality bilingual advertising videos which have attracted many potential customers. However, the subtitle translation of advertising videos requires high professional skills for translators as many cultural differences lie between the West and the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to study the English translation of advertising videos Eco-translatology theory perspective. Based on three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory, the author gives full consideration to differences in linguistic tradition, cultural background and communicative intention of the text between Chinese and English, and comments the subtitle translation of three HUAWEI’s advertising videos, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20, Huawei Marine and TECH4ALL. In the end, the conclusion comes that translators should fully understand the linguistic and cultural differences between the source text and target text and adapt themselves in specific translation environment so as to transmit the whole communicative intention when they translate commercial subtitles. And successful translation texts should be those realizing the unification of linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, three dimensional transformations, HUAWEI, advertising video; subtitle translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 2001, Hu Gengshen has put forth the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in the FIT Third Asian Translators’ Forum (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 5), which marked the birth to Eco-translatology. In Eco-translatology, Hu combined the translation process with Darwinism, “survival of fitness”, and proposed that translators, when they translate a text, should fully adapt themselves to source languages’ environment to understand its specific meaning and find out targeted readers at first, and then, on the basis of good command of the source language and its culture, write down appropriate words so that readers using target language can get the same and correct information about the whole text. As the theory gives an inspiration for many translators, there are an increasing number of translators conducting translation, translation criticism and other activities in accordance with Eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the background of this paper is that the advent of Internet and convenient transports arouses most enterprises’ awareness of the importance and necessity of advertising videos in products or business promotion. Especially in the era of scientific technology, Internet and advanced transportation are breaking the geographical boundaries to a large extent, therefore, enterprises can expand their operation worldwide, enjoying a larger business scope than ever before (Chen K., Yang F. F, 2019, 21). However, there still exit language and cultural limits when enterprises promote a product, so proper translation is quite important for companies to extend their business scope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, the tech giant enjoying satisfactory reputation coming from both customers and competitors, has shown its presence in many countries and regions with advertising videos presented in various languages. For HUAWEI’s advertising video, there is a common sense that people feel passionate about learning more about the product or the company and even want to buy it after they watch those videos, so undoubtedly, HAEWEI does a good job in advertising videos. Meanwhile, HUAWEI, on behalf of domestic Communications Service Provider, has wide influence over international market. Considering all those facts, the author tends to comment the subtitle translation of HUAWEI’s advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology and hope for some possible enlightenment for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis applies qualitative analysis, case study and contrastive analysis to study both the Chinese versions and English versions of three videos about HUAWEI. For each video, the author comments them respectively from linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation, the processes of translation in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, put forward by Hu Gengshen, is a systematic translation theory to explain the translation process. It studies and guides the translation practice(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;practices&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from the perspective of ecology, which provides a new way for translators to conduct translation, so since its birth, the theory has widely broadened the theoretical researches in both China and abroad (Hu Gengshen, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, Hu Gengshen put emphasis on translators’ adaptation and selection when they translate a text, which is the origin of Eco-translatology theory. In Eco-translatology theory, translation process is similar to Darwinism’s “natural selection”. Translators, like all the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) creatures in evolutionary history, also experience the selection and adaptation in translating so as to create masterpieces to satisfy variable purposes and people using different languages (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 17). As well, their works tend to confront the “natural selection”, the market, and finally the best works will be preserved as time goes by. So, in order to create high-quality and ever-lasting translated texts, translators have to bury themselves in different eco-environments so as to get the pure and true understanding of the source text, and translate it into the target language with appropriate words which will meet different needs. During the process, the “natural selection” is the market, or readers’ feedback. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Hu proposed the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in 2001 (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 103), researches(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;studies&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) on Eco-translatology began to grow vigorously. In 2004, Hu published a book, An Approach to Translation as Adaptation and Selection. This book focuses on translators’ adaptation and selection, including their relations, mechanisms, basic characteristics and principles, so as to describe or interpret translation process, standards and methods in a new perspective (Hu Gengshen, 2004). After that, Hu continued to study “adaption and selection” and briefly summarized translation principle as multidimensional adaptions and adaptive selection, and translation methods as “three dimensional transformations” (Hu Gengshen, 2006). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Eco-translatology developed in a positive way, Hu reviewed the development of the theory, including basic connotation, background, current situation and existed limits, and pointed out direction(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;directions&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) for future research (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 23 ). And then, Hu expounded on nine focuses on research and theoretical tenets from the perspective of Eco-translatology (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 3). As Eco-translatology has widely been accepted by most translators and employed in many fields, Hu, in Eco-translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation, was commitment to give a general overview and description of the translation ecology and translation theory viewing from ecology (Hu Gengshen, 2013, 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to provide some new(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) inspiration in translation practices, Hu, based on the present research concerning Eco-translatology, put forward different research focus in the future from several angles and aspects in light of Eco-translatology so that scholars could get certain enlightenments and directions for their future studies (Hu Gengshen, 2017, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from Hu’s studies on Eco-translatology, many scholars have conducted a lot of researches in previous years. Tang applied Eco-translatology in advertisement translation and proposed that translators, from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions, should have focus according to advertisement’s contents, targeted audiences, source language and cultural background of the target text(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;texts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) (Tang Yixin, 2015, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory has also been employed to analyze the Chinese-English translation of corporate profiles (Xing Yanchao and Dong Hailin, 2017, 142). Just in the same year, in order to assist Chinese films to go global, Zhu researched films’ subtitle translation with the exemplification of “Mr. Six” from the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) three dimensional transformation in Eco-translatology, that is, linguistic dimensions, cultural dimensions and communicative dimensions (Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 78). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past ten years with countless scholars and translators’ effort(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efforts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;), Eco-translatology has developed to cover many points, such as translator-centeredness, eco-paradigm, sequence chain, adaptive selection and selective adaption, eco-environment and post-event penalty (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 5). Viewing from translation process, Eco-translatology theory requires translators to select different translation environments and adapt themselves in it for many times; from translation principles, Eco-translatology theory is multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection; from translation skill, Eco-translatology promotes the translation from three dimensional transformation, linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation (Hu Gengshen, 2003, 283).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Subtitle Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of advertising videos, a(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an essential&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) part of translation of commercial texts, generally refers to inter-lingual translation. Since the flourishment of domestic films in 21st century, more and more high-quality films with interesting plots compete to go global to boast Chinese traditional culture and tell Chinese stories, which is part of Chinese dream of great rejuvenation. Therefore, in order to promote Chinese culture, provide Chinese solution and tell Chinese story well, quite a few scholars and translators are commitment to subtitle translation and relative studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang (2007, 13), subtitle translation, a special language transformation, should be focused on condensing the oral language in videos into written language. Then, Wu studied subtitle translation’s language features(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;language features of subtitle translation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), which are instantaneity and popularization, and proposed that translators should pay more attention to logicality, artistry and affection of the words (Wu Wei, 2013, 154). Yu studied the features and technical constraints of dubbing and subtitling English into Chinese, and found that standardization and simplification were two major techniques for subtitling while lip synchronization, gestures and pauses were major constraints for dubbing (Yu Haikuo, 2015, 493). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2019 witnessed the prosperity of not only the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) films but also studies related to subtitle translation. In the same year, several scholars studied the machine translated subtitles, all of which were selected from MOOCs, and found that “participants who were offered full PEMT subtitles scored better overall on our reception metrics than those who were offered raw MT subtitles” (Hu et al., 2019, 13), and Zheng discussed the features and limitations of subtitle translation (Zheng Jie, 2019, 247). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Zheng furthered the study about subtitle translation and proposed that different comments about subtitle translation, be it satisfactory or not, came out when audiences viewed it in different situation and prospects (Zheng Xiqing, 2020), and Wang briefly discussed subtitle translation of Chinese films in Western Leather(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''Western Leather''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) by commenting several cases (Wang An, 2020). Just in the same year, Wang analyzed and prospected the subtitling abroad through empirical research, suggesting that the subtitle translation in the future should be focused on the translation in dynamic images (Wang Juan, 2020, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, subtitle translation, as a special part of translation, should be emphasized on not only the basic information of the text but also the emotional awareness, the contextual effects, which are the focus of translators. However(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Moreover&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), few studies concerning subtitle translation were conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory, so the author comments subtitle translation of advertising videos through three dimensional transformations promoted by Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 A Case Study of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos: Three Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up in China, Chinese enterprises have boosted their business operation all over the world and won worldwide recognition and reputation in over three decades. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd is a tech giant with the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) commitment to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world (https://www.huawei.com/en/fully-connected-intelligent-world/ ). As HUAWEI has been expanding business presence in every corner of the world, many advertising videos have been created to promote the products, enhance corporate image and advertise projects. However, according to the author’s research, few studies on subtitle translation of advertising videos are conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Eco-translatology theory, translators should conduct translation practices based on the principles(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;principle&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection, while the translation approach is three dimensional transformations, which are linguistic transformation, cultural transformation and communicative transformation (qtd. in Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 80). In the translation process, the translator has to select different eco-environment and adapt himself based on different dimensions. For example, if the translator translates from linguistic dimension, the top priority for translator is to keep syntax and grammar correction and among others; if the translator does translation from cultural dimension, he has to consider the cultural background, local customs etc.; if the translator translates text from communicative dimension, he should pay more attention to the communicative function of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to elaborate on subtitle translation of advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology, the author selects three advertising videos of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, and analyze(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;analyzes them&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three videos are related to mobile phone’s promotion: Mate 20, corporate promotion, Huawei Marine, and projects promotion, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/ ). The first video, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;focusing on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the release of HUAWEI Mate 20, a smartphone designed by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd in 2018, marked the expansion of Huawei’s commercial landscape in telecommunication all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2018, both domestic and abroad customers have been completely amazed by the performance of Mate 20, and even in 2020 when many new series of masterpiece(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;masterpieces&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of mobile-phones were releases, there still exist many customers keeping using HUAWEI Mate 20. In fact, apart from great performance and customers’ excellent experience, what attracts and retains customers includes the contribution of the eye-catching advertising video, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20. The video is about the communication between an astronaut and the ground, so the whole eco-environment in linguistic dimension is the daily communication, and every word and sentence should conform to characteristics of daily interactions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second advertising video is about Huawei Marine (http://www.huaweimarine.com/cn/Company/CorporateVideo ). Huawei Marine(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ihe company&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) has combined competitive edges of both parent companies with strong commitment to the establishment of submarine cable network globally. And the vision of Huawei Marine, being “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”, has also fully reflected the vision of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, “Building a Fully Connected, Intelligent World”. This video is selected from the official website of Huawei Marine, aiming to give a brief introduction of the company as well as what they have done over the past decade. As it is an official video concerning Huawei Marine’s corporate image, the words employed in subtitle are very formal, and the same is true to subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last advertising video introduces HUAWEI’s non-profit project, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/). It is a non-profit project launched by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd with strong commitment to bring technology to everyone and everywhere (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the world&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), both rich and poor, in the world. It is certain that the wealth people are more likely to get advanced technology and information to catch more wealth while poor people would face the embarrassing situation of getting poorer, which is the application of the Matthew Effect in information era. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following analysis, specific comments about the subtitle translation of those advertising videos are offered from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;, key points of Eco-translatology theory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Linguistic Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in linguistic dimension means that translators have to focus on the transformation of linguistic form. The basic requirements for translators in linguistic dimensional transformations are grammatically(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;grammatical&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) correction, clearness, accuracy and others. The author gave some specific comments about the subtitle translation of selected videos from linguistic dimensional transformation, part of three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory (Tang, 2015, 143). In the following analysis, examples are given with their translations, and the source text is marked as ST and translated target text, TT, and specific comments about those examples, from linguistic dimensional transformation, are provided in the following text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.1  ST: 在这广阔的海域下，正是这一条条蓝色的信息脉络，传递你我的声音，想法传递着每一份情感，让想象呈现于现实，连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Deep under our vast seas, there is a blue highway of information, spreading our voices, ideas, and feelings, allowing our imaginations become reality, carrying our dreams across the oceans, and making a world without boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last part of the advertising video about Huawei Marine focusing on its vision. This video ends with “连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界”, which includes broad words of “洲” and “洋”. In Chinese, “五洲四洋” is a word developed from a Chinese four-character idiom, “五洲四海” which refers to “世界各地”, every corner in the world, and it originates from the essay, 《魔鬼的笛音》 written by Sima Da. Meanwhile, the literal meaning of “五洲四洋” is continents and oceans, while the translator put it into “oceans” solely. The reason behind is that the translator tried to satisfy the requirements of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) corporate promotion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the advertising video presented before, Huawei Marine aims to promote the image of the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) International enterprises, Huawei Marine, and it gives some basic information about Huawei Marine, such as the business landscape. Most tasks Huawei Marin has conducted are on the ocean, rather than continents, by establishing as much as optical fibers across the ocean to connect the whole world, and the mission of Huawei Marine is “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”. Based on the mission of Huawei Marine and its business landscape, the translator chose the image, ocean, and threw away another image, continent. Just in this way, the action translator conducted echoes to the purpose of this advertising video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.2  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 这里是位于印度洋深处的海洋秘境，仅5万人口，但他们的存在却无法让世界忽视或遗忘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: And on one secluded island in the Indian Ocean, that only has a population of 50,000, people have made their existence unforgettable and un-ignorable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the translator applies “secluded island” to translate “海洋秘境” in describing the tough situation in Mauritius. “秘境”, in Chinese, is a phrase with many far-reaching meanings. Meanwhile, the conception, “海洋秘境”, conforms to Chinese perceptual knowledge since ancient times. In addition, according to Oxford dictionary, “secluded” also has diverse(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;various&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) meanings, such as “(of a place) quiet and private, not used or disturbed by other people” and “without much contact with other people” (Oxford Dictionary, 2018, 297), which are correspondence to secret places of “秘境”. Although “secluded island” is lack of some meaning and the artistic conception of “秘境”, it has fully transmitted the key points in this passage, so the translator performed excellently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) above examples, it is easy to conclude that translators should fully understand the translation eco-environment, the context or the background, adapt themselves in it, and aim to satisfy the requirements of linguistic style, accuracy, readability, customs and clearness on the basis of local translation eco-environments, when they understand the source text or conduct the translation practices. Otherwise, tedious, boring and untie in with reality may be the likely result of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cultural Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in cultural dimension requires that translators should pay (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pay s[ecial&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) attention to convey and interpret the cultural connotations in both languages (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 49). As different countries have different history, people in this country have been cultivated with different culture, so it is naturally that people in China and other English-speaking countries own many differences, including opinions, values, cultural backgrounds, attitudes, customs and so many others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the existence of cultural differences, the top priority for translators, to broadcast a product or a company, is to eliminate the difference(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;differences&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC) or narrow the gap in cognition of people in two different cultural environments. So in order to make customers learn more about and accept the product or an enterprise, translators should exhaust their knowledge and skills to eliminate those cognitive differences towards some specific things, which carry completely different meanings in different cultures. The author has employed the subtitle translation of advertisement video to make specific comments from cultural dimensional transformations. The followings are some examples and comments about the subtitle translation from cultural transformation dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.3  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 70%的表面被海洋覆盖，这里孕育着神奇的物种，埋藏着丰富的资源，也成为人类沟通的天堑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 70% of our world is covered by oceans, which are home to amazing species and rich resources. Now, they will bring a new era of communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“天堑” is a literary word referring to natural chasms unable to be conquered easily, most of which are big rivers. In Southern Dynasty, people viewed “天堑” as the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) . Mr. Fan, a famous writer of the Northern Dynasty, once said that “长江天堑，古来限隔，虏军岂能飞度?”, which means that enemy troops of Sui Dynasty could not pass the Changjiang River, because it separated the north and south. Although the Sui Dynasty succeed in this battle because of militaries of that the Northern Dynasty led a befuddled life while militants in the Sui Dynast, we could still get a glimpse of difficulties of the natural chasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, people employed “天堑” to describe many natural chasms, especially the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC). For example, in 1957 when Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge was completed, Mao Zedong wrote a poem 《水调歌头•游泳》 to celebrate the great events. In 《水调歌头•游泳》, there exists a saying of “天堑变通途”, which means that the Changjiang River, the natural chasms are conquered to be clear roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, there is no specific words corresponding to “天堑”, so the translator turned to the specific meaning of the sentence and rendered it into(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) that the ocean “will bring a new era of communication”. It is also the mission of Huawei Marine. Both Chinese version and English version transform the vision of Huawei Marine differently based on different cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, as “天堑” has such a few profound meanings, it not only illustrates how hard those places are and how extraordinary (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;achievements&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) Huawei Marine has made, but also creates an artistic conception that there are a lot of challenges lying in Huawei Marine’s projects. The artistic conception refers to the situation which is created by the integration of emotion and scene, void-solid combination and poetic space with profound meanings and the rhythms of vibrant life. For most people, they cannot get the specific points when they read such words, but after watching the whole video and relating those words to specific situation in this video, they would catch a glimpse of the corporate image. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, the translator translated “天堑” as “they will bring a new era of communication” in English. These words echo to the beginning words which have shown the rich resources and coverage of the vast ocean, because people may not view the ocean as a way leading to communication era as it is generally accepted that (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;people or&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) continents are divided by ocean so that ideas are unable to communicate freely. Therefore, “bring a new era of communication” in the video introduces Huawei Marine’s business landscape, showing its presence in creating a new era of communication in the vast ocean. The English version has less twists in the whole passage and targets at the theme, introducing Huawei Marine, directly, which satisfies Westerners’ customs and advocates the corporate image in a more appropriate way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 科技普济天下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Tech for all. Pass it on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This comes from the advertising video about the non-profit project, TECH4ALL. “科技普济天下” can be easily related to a Chinese old saying, “穷则独善其身，达则兼济天下” with the English meaning being “In hard time, try to seek self-development; in success, try to let others be benefited”, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;which is&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the highest mission of scholars in ancient China. It tends to arouse Chinese people’s admiration to HUAWEI. The English version, “Tech for all. Pass it on”, is a fixed expression that passes on something from generation to generation or from one man to another. To some extent, the last sentence, being the finishing touch, promotes HUAWEI’s corporate image greatly. And both versions have transferred the theme to the audiences successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the conclusion emerges. Viewing from cultural dimensions, translators should consider not only the cultural differences between source language and target language, but also the theme of the advertising videos, describing the performance of a company. And as cultural tradition, Chinese version prefers to employ more broad(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;broader&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) words to create an atmosphere while the English version tends to use more specific and direct ones. Only in this way, customers with different cultural background would know the company or product in a correct and positive way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Communicative Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in communicative dimension focuses on the communicative ability of the text (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 97). In other words, the purpose of an advertising video is to introduce and promote a product, project or (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;or an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) enterprise--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), so the video would contain the basic information of the product, project or enterprise, so as to enable potential customers to know more about them or engage in the project or join in the company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, it will focus on the translation of the communicative ability. For example, if an advertising video of Chinese version focuses on a mobile phone and introduces its basic information, and most of the domestic customers itch to buy one after watching that video, the translator has to translate not only all of the basic information (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;information above&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) but also the emotion–appealing. If the translator fails to arouse customers’ impulse to buy the phone, the translation practice is a failure (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 13). However, in this aspect, HUAWEI’s advertising videos are excellent examples, and the followings are some specific analysis of subtitle translation of those advertising videos from communicative dimensional transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 偏远的尼日利亚村民第一次连接外部世界，一根科技木杆，立起数字信号覆盖村落。无法离家的孟加拉农村女性，第一次掌握数字工具，六部培训巴士，带着数字技能穿梭百万公里。特殊的聋哑孩子，第一次享受到阅读的乐趣，一款移动应用，让手机通晓数十种语言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: In remote areas of Nigeria, connectivity brings new life to local communities, opening doors to trade, banking, better education and healthcare. In Bangladesh, digital training has given more than 240,000 women new opportunities in life. With AI, deaf children everywhere can translate written words into sign language, so no child misses out on the joy of story time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is selected from TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/index.html#stories ), a (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an advertising video promoting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)non-profit project. As a non-profit project, the most important point is to elaborate on the purpose of the project and reflect on the corporate’s social responsibility. According to the advertising video, both Chinese and English version, the project focuses on bringing the general access to people with some troubles, such as people in remote areas in Nigeria and Bangladesh, and vulnerable children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those villagers in remote Nigeria, the translator translated “第一次连接外部世界” as “connectivity brings new life to local communities”. That is overstatement in the first sight of “new life”, but it conveys that how dramatically that(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) power of Internet is and how great the project, conducted by HUAWEI, is in the information era. Again, women in poor Bangladesh can visit places, break the limit of ignorant and backward idea and “have new opportunities in life” with the power of digital technology. As for those children with self-inability, they miss many joys in the word. However, they “cannot miss out on the joy of story time”, and is able to write a completely new chapter with AI, the digital technology, compared with that when they lack of AI before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From those three examples(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the video&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), three vulnerable groups with characteristic can meet a brighter world and enjoy the colorful life with the access to technology, Internet and AI. Although they fail to connect and communicate with the world because of geographical limits, financial limits and self-inability, their life can also be changed with the advanced technologies, just as HUAWEI did in this project. From this communicative dimension, the subtitle translation of this advertising video has been conveyed completely and successfully----Technology, to great extent, has changed their life completely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 6  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 世界并非天生完美，数字包容改变世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Our planet may not be perfect, but digital technology can help make it better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “世界并非完美，数字包容改变世界” has two implications. The first is that the world has many imperfections, which echoes to those vulnerable group. The second implication is the theme of this advertising video. Meanwhile, the English version is also a fixed expression. The words, “help make it better”, means that something can promote another thing in a more positive way. Apparently, both source text and translated(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;target&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) text reemphasizes the importance of digital technology and underlines the vision of this project---making a better world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comments above, it seems clear that translators should exhaust their efforts to transform the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse the same or similar emotion and get the same or similar information of the project, product or enterprise, when they(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) conduct(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;conducting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translation practice. Only in this way, the translation can be deemed as successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first chapter, this thesis gives a basic overview of the development of Eco-translatology theory and mentions the current fruits of the theory. Then the author gives an overview of studies related to subtitle translation in recent years, and introduces the focus of this paper. With the help of theoretical support listed above, the author researches the subtitle translation of advertising video from three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and Internet, more and more domestic enterprises are going global. Considering HUAWEI is a tech giant with far-reaching influence in both China and the world, the author selects three advertising videos about product, enterprise and project concerning HUAWEI to comment in three dimensions respectively. The product’s advertising video is about HUAWEI Mate 20, a mobile phone catching world’s eye since its release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enterprise’s advertising video is that of Huawei Marine, a joint venture established by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd and Global Marine System Limited. And the project’s advertising video concerns a non-profit project launched by HUAWEI, TECH4ALL. The author analyzes those three videos from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively, and finds that translators should consider the linguistic customs, cultural background and communicative ability of both cultures so as to enable more people to know more about what advertising videos have advertised and to buy the product, join in the enterprises and engage in the project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, an emerging theory put forward by Hu Gengshen, offers an insight to subtitle translation of advertising videos. Although commercial translation is booming in recent years, it seems that not enough attention is given to translation practices from the perspective of Eco-tranlatology. Thus, this paper, with analysis of advertising video from the perspective of Eco-translatology, provides people who are involved in subtitle translation of advertising video and bilingual video makers with new inspiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic dimensional transformation, translators should adapt themselves in specific translation ecology so as to ensure the linguistic style, accuracy, readability, and clearness of the translated text; from the perspective of cultural dimensional transformation, translators, in order to make sure target audiences grasp what the advertising video promote in a correct and positive way, should consider the cultural differences between source language and target language more; from the perspective of communicative dimensional transformation, translators need to transmit the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse similar emotion which helps build similar image of the project, product or enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]	Chen K., Yang F. F. Research on C-E Translation of Commercial Advertisement in Xi’an [J]. Education Research Frontier, 2019 (9: 1): 16-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]	Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003(4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]	Hu, Gengshen. Translator-centredness [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2004(2): 106-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]	Hu, Gengshen. Adaptation in Consecutive Interpreting [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2006 (1): 3-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]	Hu, K., O’Brien, Kenny, D. A Reception Study of Machine Translated Subtitles for MOOCs [D]. Perspectives: Studies in Translation Theory and Practice, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]	Yu, Haikou. Film Translation in China: Features and Technical Constraints of Dubbing and Subtitling English into Chinese [J]. Bable-revue International De La Traduction-International Journal of Translation, 2015 (61: 4): 493-510.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]	Zheng, Jie. Features and Limitations of Subtitle Translation [J]. 商情, 2019 (27): 247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]	方梦之. 翻译大国需有自创的译学话语体系[J]. 中国外语, 2017 (5): 93-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]	方梦之, 袁丽梅. 当今翻译研究的主要论题——四种国际译学期刊十年（2004-2014）考察[J]. 外语与翻译, 2017 (1): 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论初探[R]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛宣读论文. 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]	胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译原则和翻译方法[J]. 外语与外语教学, 2006 (3): 49-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学诠释[R]. 翻译全球文化：走向跨学科的理论构建. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学解读[J]. 中国翻译, 2008 (29: 6): 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]. 中国翻译, 2011 (32: 2): 5-9, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]	胡庚申. 若干生态翻译学视角的应用翻译研究[J]. 上海翻译, 2017 (5): 1-6, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]	刘云虹, 许钧. 如何把握翻译的丰富性、复杂性与创造性——关于翻译本质的对谈[J]. 中国外语, 2016 (13:1): 95-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]	刘书虹, 许均. 翻译的定位语翻译价值的把握——关于翻译价值的对谈[J]. 中国翻译, 2017 (6): 54-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]	刘晓辉, 张亮. 影视剧字幕翻译与跨文化传播[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]	汤一昕. 生态翻译学视角下的广告语翻译[J]. 东南大学学报, 2015 (A1): 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]	 王安. 浅谈华语影视剧的字幕翻译[J]. 西部皮革, 2020 (4): 150. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]	 王娟,国外字幕翻译认知实证研究：分析与展望[J]. 外语学刊, 2020 (2): 88-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]	吴蔚. 2013，论影视字幕翻译的语言特点及翻译策略 [J]. 电影文学, 2013 (24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]	邢彦超, 董海琳. 生态翻译学视角下企业英译探析[J]. 华北理工大学学报, 2017 (17: 1): 142-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]	郑熙青.影视作品字幕翻译中的译者可见度和社群性[J]. 文艺研究, 2020 (3): 109-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]	朱婧妍. 生态翻译学视角下的中国电影“走出去”字幕翻译研究——以《老炮儿》为例[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (21): 78-80,95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学：诠释与架构[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]	曹盛华. 当代商务英语翻译研究[M]. 北京: 中国水利水电出版社, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng 202020080613 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李梦 Li Meng &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory guides translation practice, and the technical aspects demonstrated in translation practice are also based on translation theory. Therefore, translation theory is of great importance to both translation teaching and translation practice. To understand a subject, one must first understand its history.By studying the history of Chinese and Western translation theories, this paper analyzes the similarities and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation theories, and expounds the importance of the history of translation theories to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory, History of Translation, History of Translation Theory, History of Chinese Translation Theory , History of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论指导翻译实践，在翻译实践中所展示的技术层面也是以翻译理论为基础。因此翻译理论对翻译教学和翻译实践都至关重要。而要了解一门学科，必须先读懂它的历史。本文将通过研究中西方翻译理论史，分析中西翻译理论史的共性与特性，阐述翻译理论史对翻译研究重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论，翻译史，翻译理论史，中国翻译理论史，西方翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-cultural communication activity, has a history as long as the origin and development of mankind. With the acceleration of human civilization and globalization, translation has gradually shouldered the heavy responsibility of promoting communication and exchange among people of all nationalities in the world and promoting common development and progress. However, as an important part of translation studies, the history of translation theory has received far less attention than the study of translation theories and techniques. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation history, translation theory and translation technique is considered to be the three main components of translation research, but from the books on translation research published over the years, we can see that the research achievements and academic theories of translation theory and translation skills far outweigh the research of translation history, which shows that translation history has not attracted enough attention. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, however, has historical characteristics, and when we study translation, we must examine the translation activities in the long river of human history, so that we can find out more clearly that the form and connotation of translation activities are constantly enriched, and that it plays different roles in different historical stages. Therefore, if you want to do a good translation study, you have to understand the history of translation theory.(Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The History of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory was born out of contact with vassal states during the Zhou Dynasty. It developed through translations of Buddhist scripture into Chinese. It is a response to the universals of the experience of translation and to the specifics of the experience of translatingfrom specific source languages into Chinese. It also developed in the context of Chinese literary and intellectual tradition. There have been three high tide of translation in the history of Chinese translation: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty, the translation of Western studies from the late Ming to the early Qing Dynasty and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement. (Liang Dan 2016,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
From the Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties, Buddhism was introduced into China and blended with traditional Chinese Confucianism and Taoism.Indian philosophy, literature and art, medicine, astronomy, arithmetic and even language have some influence in our country with the translation of Buddhist scriptures, but the translation activities of this period mainly focus on spreading religion.(Cai jie 2018,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian(3rd c.AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian (支谦) 's preface (序)is the first work whose purpose is to express an opinion about translation practice. The preface was included in a work of the Liang Dynasty. It recounts an historical anecdote of 224AD, at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period. A party of Buddhist monks came to Wuchang. One of them, Zhu Jiangyan by name, was asked to translate some passage from scripture. He did so, in rough Chinese. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhi Qian questioned the lack of elegance, another monk, named Wei Qi (维祇), responded that the meaning of Buddha should be translated simply, without loss, in an easy-to-understand manner: literary adornment unnecessary. All present concurred and quoted two traditional maxims: Laozi's &amp;quot;beautiful words are untrue, true  words are not beautiful &amp;quot; and Confucius s &amp;quot;speech cannot be fully recorded by writing, and speech cannot fully capture meaning&amp;quot;. Zhi Qians own translations of Buddhist texts are elegant and literary, so the &amp;quot;direct translation&amp;quot; advocated in the anecdote is likely Wei Qi's position, not Zhi Qians. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An(314-385AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An focused on loss in translation. His theory is the Five Forms of Loss (五失本)&lt;br /&gt;
① Changing the word order. Sanskrit word order is free with a tendency to SOV. Chinese is SO. &lt;br /&gt;
② Adding literary embellishment where the original is in plain style.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Eliminating repetitiveness in argumentation and panegyric (颂文).&lt;br /&gt;
④ Cutting the concluding summary section (义说).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Cutting the recapitulative material in introductory section.(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An criticized other translators for loss in translation, asking: how they would feel if a translator cut the boring bits out of classics like the Shi Jing or the Classic of History? &lt;br /&gt;
He also expanded upon the difficulty of translation, with his theory of the Three Difficulties (三不易).&lt;br /&gt;
① Communicating the Dharma to a different audience from the one the Buddha addressed.&lt;br /&gt;
② Translating the words of a saint.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Translating texts which have been painstakingly composed by generations of disciples. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva(344 - 413AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva's translation practice was to translate for meaning. The story goes that one day Kumarajiva criticized his disciple Sengrui for translating &amp;quot;heaven sees man, and man sees heaven&amp;quot;(天见人，人见天). Kumarajiva felt that &amp;quot; man and heaven connect, the two able to see each other&amp;quot;(人天交接，两得相见) would be more idiomatic, though heaven sees man, man sees heaven is perfectly idiomatic. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another tale, Kumarajiva discusses the problem of translating incantations at the end of sutras. In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form  (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people (嚼饭于人).(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan(334-416AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan' s theory of translation is middling, in a positive sense. It is a synthesis that avoids extremes of elegant (文雅) and plain (质朴). With elegant translation, &amp;quot; the language goes beyond the meaning&amp;quot;(文过其意)of the original. With plain translation, &amp;quot;the thought surpasses the wording&amp;quot; (理胜其辞). For Huiyuan, &amp;quot;the words should not harm the meaning&amp;quot;(文不害意). A good translator should &amp;quot;strive to preserve the original&amp;quot;(务存其本). (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui(371-438AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui investigated problems in translating the names of things. This is of course an important traditional concern whose locus classicus is the Confucian exhortation to &amp;quot;rectify names&amp;quot; (正名). This is not merely of academic concern to Sengrui, for poor translation imperils Buddhism. Sengrui was critical of his teacher Kumarajiva's casual approach to translating names, attributing it to Kumarajiva's lack of familiarity with the Chinese tradition of linking names to essences. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengyou(445-518AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the early material of earlier translators was gathered by Sengyou and would have been lost but for him. Sengyou's approach to translation resembles Huiyuan's, in that both saw good translation as the middle way between elegance and plainness. However, unlike Huiyuan Sengyou expressed admiration for Kumarajiva's elegant translation. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang(600-664AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang's theory is the Five Untranslatables (五不翻). or five instances where one should transliterate:&lt;br /&gt;
① Secrets: Dharani (陀罗尼), Sanskrit ritual speech or incantations, which includes mantras.&lt;br /&gt;
②Polysemy: bhaga (as in the Bhagavad Gita) (薄伽), which means comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed.&lt;br /&gt;
③ None in China: jambu tree (门浮树)，which does not grow in China.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Deference to the past: the translation for anuttara-samyak-sambodhi is already established as Anouputi (阿耨菩提).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ To inspire respect and righteousness: Prana (般若) instead of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot;(智慧) (Chen Fukang 1996,325)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Translation of Western Studies from the Late Ming to the Early Qing Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, due to the need for external transportation, Sanyi Hall was established to train translators.At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western studies gradually began to advance eastward, and translation became more active.But by this time the translation has completely changed, and it is no longer the Buddhist scriptures of India, but rather the classics of astronomy, geometry and medicine in Europe, and the history of Chinese translation has reached a new stage.(Cai jie2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement ====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, Chinese intellectuals felt the need to learn from the West in pain, and the translation activities began to rise again, forming a new stage in the history of Chinese translation. After the May 4th Movement, Chinese history entered modern times, and the importance of translation went back to ancient times.The rise of China's new literature is inseparable from translation. (Fang Wenhua 2005,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921)&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is famous for his theory of fidelity, clarity and elegance (信达雅), which some believe originated with Tytler. Yan Fu wrote that fidelity is difficult to begin with. Only once the translator has achieved fidelity ane clarity should be attend to elegance. The obvious criticism of this theory is that it implies that inelegant originals should be translated elegantly. Clearly, if the style of the original is not elegant or refined, the style of the translation should not be elegant either. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao(1873-1929)&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao put these three qualities of a translation in the same order, fidelity first, then clarity, and only then elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(1895-1976)&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang stressed the responsibility of the translator to the original, to the reader, and to art. To fulfill responsibility, the translator needs to meet standards of fidelity (忠实), smoothness (通顺) and beauty. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun(1881-1936)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun' s most famous dictim relating to translation is &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;(宁信而不顺). (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi(1910-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi described the relationship between fidelity, clarity and elegance in terms of Western ontology, where clarify and elegance are to fidelity as qualities are to being. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren(1885-1967)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren assigned weightings, 50% of translation is fidelity, 30% is clarity, and 20% elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian(1897-1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian wrote that fidelity in translation is the root which you can strive to approach but never reach. This formulation perhaps invokes the traditional idea of returning to the root in Daoist philosophy. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei(1908-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei held that translation is like painting: what is essential is not formal resemblance but rather spiritual resemblance (神似). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu(1910-1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu wrote that the highest standard of translation is transformation (化, the power of transformat in nature): bodies are sloughed off, but the spirit (精神), appearance and manner (姿致) are the same as before (故我, the old me or the old self). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Studies of the Romans====&lt;br /&gt;
Studies on translation go back to the Romans. Eric Jacobson claims that translating is a Roman invention. Cicero and Horace (1st century B.C.) were the first theorists who made an important distinction between word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation. Their views on translation influenced successive generations of translators up to the twentieth century.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Roman Translator and his Translation Theory：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tulluis Cicero(106-43B.C.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A Translator must, like an oratore, use idiomatic Roman language in expressing what is  conveyed by a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
②A translator must avoid word-for-word translation and try to retain genus omne vimque (meaning).&lt;br /&gt;
③One who translates Demosthenes must be Demosthenes as translation means literary production.&lt;br /&gt;
④Different rhetorical devices in different languages share smilarities, which enables a translator to achieve correspondence in style.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ The translation should surpass the original and the translator is superior to the original author.(Liu Danna 2016,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bible Translation in the Middle Ages ====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages，from the end of the Roman Empireto the Renaissance, the Bible translation holds a very important positionin the Western translation history. With the spread of Christianity, translation came to acquire another role, that of dissemination the word of God. Translation of the New Testment was marked by St Jerome (fourth century CE). His approach to translating the Greek Septuagint Bible into Latin would affect later translations of the scriptures. In the sixteenth century the history of Bible translation acquired new dimensions with the advent of printing. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixteenth century saw the translation of the Bible into a large number of European languages, in both Protestant and Roman Catholic versions, and revised version of existing translations continued to appear in English, Dutch, German and French.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Bible Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)St Jerome(331-420 A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①Fexibility is a very important principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word  rendition is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
②It is necessary to distinguish between literary translation and religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③Correct translation must depend upon correct understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
④While doing translation, the translator must be as flexible as he can, as flexibility is a very  mportant principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word rendition is impossible Languages differ from each other in diction, style, idiomatic usage, syntax and meaning and content. Therefore word-for-word rendition is not workable.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must differentiate between - literary translation and - religious translati. In the   former, the translator must adopt what is easier to understand to convey the original thought. However, in the Bible translation, the translator can not always use sense for sense method, but literal rendition. Cicero preferred sense for sense to word for word, but Jerome considered them to be complementary to each other. He applied this to his translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
⑥Correct translation must depend on correct understanding of the source text. He did not believe the inspiration of God.&lt;br /&gt;
⑦Jerome's principles and methods of translation greatly influenced the later translation especially the Bible translation in other western countrie.&lt;br /&gt;
(Zhang Yan 2011,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)St. Augustine(345-430A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A translator must meet the following requirements:(a)a good command of the two languages,(b)knowledge of the subject matter selected for translation,(c)capability of proofreading.&lt;br /&gt;
②Pay full attention to three kinds of style: plain, refined and sublime.&lt;br /&gt;
③Pay due attention to the triangle relationship between signified, signifier and the translators judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
④The basic level in translation is word.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤Translating the Bible must be done under the inspiration of God.(Zhang Yan 2011,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation Theory during the Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Renaissance Europe came to play a role of central importance. And translation was by no means a secondary activity, but a primary one, exerting a shaping force on the intellectual life of the age, and at times the figure of the translator appears almost as revolutionary activist rather than the servant of an original author or text. Renaissance is the period in Europe between the 14th and 17 centuries, when the art, literature, and ideas of ancient Greece were discovered again and widely studied, causing a rebirth ofactivity in all these things. The role translation plays in Renaissance: means of transplanting new ideas and thoughts, compared to war trophies in literature and art. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance in turn influenced translation greatly in terms of attitudes toward translation and translation methods or approaches. The Renaissance period witnessed a considerable increase in the number of translations, due to the stimulating influence of the Renaissance and the introduction of printing technology and perception of translation as a means of disseminating knowledge to a wider audience. In addition, new views on translation appearedand translation activities centered not only on the Bible and classical literary texts, but also on other kinds of texts such as scientific ones and helped develop the national languages.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Renaissance Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Martin Luther(1483-1546)&lt;br /&gt;
①Translation must adopt the language accepted by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
②Translation must pay much attention to the relation of grammar to sense.&lt;br /&gt;
③Translation must follow seven principles:(a) the translator can change the original word order,( b) the translator can chose proper helping words,(c) the translator can supply necessary words,(d) the translator can omit the words which can not find exact counterparts in TL,(e) the translator can render a word a phrase,(f) the translator can translate metaphorical expressions into nonmetaphorical expressions and vice versa,(g) the translator must pay due attention to the deviation of language and the accuracy of interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
④Translation must draw on collective wisdom and absorb all useful ideas. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Etienne Dolet(1509-1546) &lt;br /&gt;
①The translator must understand what he wants to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
②The translator must know SL and TL.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translator must avoid word for word rendition, which harms the conveyance of the origina  message and the beauty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
④The translator must use the common speech.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must make the version appropriate in effect through diction and adjustment of syntactical components.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Translation Theory in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
17th century - 19th century is a very important period of translation and translation studies in the west. Translation became prosperous because of boosting of production, prosperous economy, more and more people receiving education and being eager to read and write. In this period each period differs from the other and each country differs from the other in translation. Translation is characterized by inaccurate representation of the original message in the TL in many cases in some countries. Translation theories began to develop systematically interms of their framework in the 18th century and foundits center in the 19th century Germany. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of translation practice began to be shifted from classics to modern works. Jesus Christ school: inaccurate translation, making classics religious in translation version. Port-Royal school: stressing the present, often addingsomething to the original content or omitting something of the ST in the translation. The 19th century French translators such as Francoise-Rene de Chateaubriand (1768- 1848), Gerard Nerval(1808-1855) and Charles Baudelaire(1821-1867) focused their attention on translating modern work such as those of Shakespeare and Allen Poe. By the mid-seventeenth century the widening of the gap between traditional Christian Humanism and science had all led to radical changes in the theory ofliterature and hence to the role of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Early Modern Times and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)John Dryden (1631-1700), formulated the trichotomy oftranslation:&lt;br /&gt;
① Metaphrase (直译), or turning an author word by word, and line by line, from one language into another.&lt;br /&gt;
② Paraphrase (意译), or translation with latitude (flexibility), the Ciceronian &amp;quot;sense-for-sense&amp;quot; view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Imitation (仿译), where the translator can abandon the text of the original as he sees fit.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these types Dryden chooses the second (paraphrase) as the more balanced path, provided the translator fulfils certain criteria: To translate poetry, he argues, the translator mustbe a poet, must be a master of both languages, and must understand both the characteristics and spirit ofthe original author, besides conforming to the aesthetic canons of his own age. He uses the metaphor of the translator/portrait painter, that was to reappear so frequently in the eighteenth century, maintaining that the painter has theduty of making his portrait resemble the original.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's views on translation were followed fairly closely by Alexander Pope (1688 - 1744),who advocates the same middle ground as Dryden, with stress on close reading of the original to note the details of style and manner whilst endeavoring to keep alive the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; of the poem. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Eighteenth Century, underlying Dryden's and Pope's concept of translation is another element, beyond the problem ofthe debate between overfaithfulness and looseness: the whole question of the moral duty of the translatorto his contemporary readers. The impulse to clarify and make plain the essential spirit of a text led to large scale rewritings of earlier texts to fit them to contemporary standards of language and taste. Hence the famous re-structuring of Shakespearian texts, and the translations of Racine. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Alexander Fraser Tytler(1747-1813)published a volume entitled The principles of translation, the first systematic study in English of the translation processes.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler set up three basic principles:&lt;br /&gt;
①The translation should give a complete transcript ofthe idea of the original work&lt;br /&gt;
②The style and manner of writing should be of thesame character with that of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translation should have all the ease of theoriginal composition.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Romantic Period, so many texts were translated at this time that were tohave a seminal effect on the TL. Stress on the impact of the translation in the target culture in fact resulted in a shift of interest away from theactual processes of translation. Moreover, two conflicting tendencies can be determined in the early nineteenth century: one exalts translation as a category of thought, with the translator seen as a creative genius in his own right, in touch with the geniusof his original and enriching the literature and language into which he is translating; the other sees translation interms of the more mechanical function of &amp;quot;making known&amp;quot; a text or author.(Liu Danna 2016,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Translation Theory in the Twentieth Century====&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the twentieth century, studies on translation became an important course in language teaching and learning at schools. The grammar-translation model studies the grammatical rules and structures of foreign languages. The cultural model is also a witness for the development of translation studies in the period. It required in translation not only a word-for-word substitution, but also a cultural understanding of the way people in different societies think. With this model, we can distinguish between the ethnographical-semantic method and the dynamic equivalent method.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another model that appears in the period is text-based translation model, which focuses on texts rather than words or sentences in translation process. This model includes avariety of sub-models: the interpretative model, the text linguistic model and models of translation quality assessments that in turnprovide us with many models such as those of Riess,Wilss, Koller, House, North. The period is also characterized by pragmatic andsystematic approach to the study of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Twentieth Century and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Arne Jacobson(1896-1982)&lt;br /&gt;
①Jakobson points out that &amp;quot;there is ordinarily no full equivance between code-units&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
②From a lingusitic and semiotic angle, Jakobson approaches the problem of equivance with the following definition: &amp;quot;Equivalence in difference is the cadinal problem of language and the pivotalconcern of linguistics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
③In Jakobson's discussion, the problem of meaning and equivalence thus focuses on differences in the structure and terminology of languages rather than on any inability of one language to render a message that has been written in another verbal language. Thus Russian can still express the full semantic meaning of cheese even if it breaks it down into two seperate concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
④For Jakobson, cross-linguistic differences center around obligatory grammatical and lexical forms: &amp;quot;Languages differ essentially in what they must convey and not in what they may convey&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤On the basis of semiotic theory, Jacobson divides translation into Intralingual translation, Interlingual translation and Intersemiotic translation.(Zhao Shanshan 2020,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Eugene A. Nida(1914-2011)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida's most notable contribution to translation theory is functional equivalence theory. According to Nida's theory, the best translation should never sound like a translation. To studiously avoid.&amp;quot; translationese&amp;quot;, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency over verbal consistency, the precedence of dynamie equivalence over formal consistency and the precedence of forms that are acceptable to the audience for which a translation is intended over the forms that may be traditionally more practicable. (Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aocording to functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meanings, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in how well the receptors understand and appreciate the translated text. Funetional equivalence focuses on reader's response, which calls for the response of the receptors to translated text is the same as the response of the original receptors to original text.(Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Peter Newmark(1916-?)&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark divided the translation into four main categories: semantic translation, communicative translation, literal translation and dead translation. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Semantic translation focuses primarily on the semantic content of the source text. Communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of receptors. (Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark argues that translation is both a science and an art, and that translation is a science because something in the language has been standardized, allowing only two types of translation, and that when the two languages are translated into one another, the translation is basically fixed.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is art because some things in language allow for various options, various translations, and not standardization.resort to other theories to perfect its theoretical foundation and exist as a whole as a whole in terms of artistic appeal and rhetoric. Newmark thought that translation had rules to follow.To make the content of the original the same as the translation, metaphors, proverbs, idioms, slang terms, terms, judicial structures, and orders should be the same as the original in terms of frequency of use of the language.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Commonality and Characteristics of Chinese and Western Translation Theory History===&lt;br /&gt;
The commonality of the history of Chinese and Western translation theory can be summed up from three aspects: content, process and influence.In terms of content, the West attaches great importance to the translation of the Bible, while China is keen to translate the Buddhist scriptures, both of which belong to the translation of religious documents, and this stage is considered one of the high tide of translation in Chinese and Western history.(Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of process and influence, the field of translation of Chinese and Western translation has changed from single to pluralism, from the original translation of religious literature to the translation of historical, political, and literary fields, and has become more and more important, and the people of different regions have become more and more closely intercommunicated, the social culture has spread more rapidly, and the influence on human history has been deepened. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of religious documents has sparked a high tide in the history of Chinese and Western translation, because religion's position and influence in the two societies are very different, China is far less concerned about translation of Buddhist scriptures than in the West. The effect of translating the Bible cannot be compared with that of translating the Bible. In addition, Ma Zuyi scholars have shown that during the long period of the Zhou and Qing dynasties, there have been three high tides of translation in the history of Chinese translation.Since the third century AD, Western translations have had six high tides in history, and although their translation activities are later than in China, they have developed at a relatively rapid rate.Especially in modern times, Western translation theory and school of thought are increasingly scientific and systematic, and are in the lead position. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As a cross-cultural communication activity with a long history, translation has reduced the communication barriers between people of different regions and languages and accelerated the development of human civilization. The history of translation theory is the historical record and witness of the origin and development of translation activities. It is an indispensable part in the process of translation studies and should be paid enough attention to. With the research results of translation theory history, this paper provides a clear and definite guidance for translation studies, thus promoting the vigorous development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua方文华.(2005). &amp;quot;二十世纪中国翻译史&amp;quot; [History of Chinese Translation in the 20th Century]. &amp;quot;西北大学出版社&amp;quot; [Northwestern University Press].(02):200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang陈福康.(1996). &amp;quot;中国译学理论史稿&amp;quot; [Historical Drafts of Chinese Translation Theory]. &amp;quot;上海外语教育出版社&amp;quot; [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].(03):320-321.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Jie蔡杰.(2018). &amp;quot;概述中国翻译理论与实践的发展&amp;quot; [Summarize the Development of Chinese Translation Theory and Practice]. &amp;quot;课程研究&amp;quot; [Curriculum Research and Education].(G64):1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Danna刘丹娜.(2016). &amp;quot;西方翻译理论通史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the General History of Translation Theory in the West]. &amp;quot;语言研究&amp;quot; [Language Study].(18):1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yan张艳. (2011). &amp;quot;从范式理论评介中西翻译理论的发展&amp;quot; [A Study on the Development of Chinese and Western Translation Theory from the Paradigm Theory]. &amp;quot;大学英语&amp;quot; [College English]. (08):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Yujuan邹雨娟. (2019). &amp;quot;中西翻译简史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the Brief History of Chinese and Western Translation]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):239-240&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ningyu樊宁瑜.(2017). &amp;quot;西方翻译简史之浅析&amp;quot; [A Brief Analysis of the History of Western Translators]. &amp;quot;文史纵横&amp;quot; [Literature and History].(18):123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan梁旦.(2016). &amp;quot;中西翻译理论对比&amp;quot; [Comparison between Chinese and Western translation Theory]. &amp;quot;海外英语&amp;quot; [Overseas English]. (04):106-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Hui罗辉.(2017). &amp;quot;浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义&amp;quot; [The Meaning of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History in Translation Research]. &amp;quot;语言文化&amp;quot; [Language and Culture]. (H059):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shanshan赵珊珊.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译理论研究现状与趋势研究&amp;quot; [A Study on the Present Situation and Trend of Translation Theory Research]. &amp;quot;语言艺术研究&amp;quot; [The Study of Language Arts].(059):141-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin 202020080617==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林鑫 Lin Xin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories is useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references for the practice of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories are useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references from the practice of translation theories.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell; Liu Zhongde; Translation Theory; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
贝尔与刘重德翻译理论的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔是著名社会语言学家。作为一名语言学家，贝尔用图表和模型来构建他的翻译理论,并对翻译问题形成了独特的见解。他在翻译方面的主要著作是《翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践》。他反对把翻译看作是对翻译结果的评价，而是更加强调翻译过程的重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德是最具影响力的翻译理论研究者和翻译家之一，他对翻译界的理论以及实践都做出了巨大的贡献。刘重德对翻译理论的研究全面而深刻，他不仅重视中国传统的翻译理论,而且注重引进和研究西方新的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对贝尔和刘重德的翻译理论进行对比，有利于对比二者翻译理论中的异同，为翻译理论的实践提供借鉴和参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；刘重德；翻译理论；比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction to Roger T. Bell's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing of the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation of the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing on the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation into the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorists, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorist, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction to Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation principles proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art is influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation ideals proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art are influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately,  scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that on one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed from the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately, scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that to one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed for the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Comparative Study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation thoery, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understand what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different in study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation theory, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understands what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different to study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Comparison on Background of Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation within the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examines the process in the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process in cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation into the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examine the process of the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process of cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate between three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation is faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate about three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation are faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference of their times and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conduct linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one who doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful in this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference between their time and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conducting linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one that doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful of this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Comparison on Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms in the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression in another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms to the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression of another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product to paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product of paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even at the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even in the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in at the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definition of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in to the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definitions of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither deletes nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither delete nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Comparison on Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation is his effort of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation are his efforts of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy on this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in the depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy about this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The faithfulness at the content lies in the correct convection of the meaning. Here is an example of Mr. Liu’s translation practice in two editions for the translation of Emma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me! I should be quite in the way. Miss Wood house looks as if she did not want me.”(2009:174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不要我。”(Liu Zhongde,1982: 303)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不欢迎我。”（Liu Zhongde,1993:223）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories for reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories about reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comparison on Views of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation method. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation methods. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy between words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impair the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy for words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impairs the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell bring in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent at different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell brings in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent to different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》卷头诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满纸荒唐言，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一把辛酸泪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都云作者痴，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁解其中味？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Zhongde&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prologue to A Dream of Red Mansions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers here are full of such words as sound queer,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed with a handful of drops of bitter tear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, one and all, call the author insane ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But who understands how his words one should explain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. David Hawkes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of idle words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with hot and bitter tears &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author fool &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his secret message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杨宪益：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of fantastic talk &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with bitter tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author mad &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Comparison on Literary Translation Practices in Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided translation of poetry into three steps: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the analysis of the source language text;&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the organization of the semantic representations of the individual clauses of the poem into an integrated schema which contains the whole of the information the reader has been able to accumulate in the course of reading the text;&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the synthesis of the new target language text. There are plenty of alternatives and the strategic options available to the literary translator. (Bell,1991:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can be presented as the extremes of five continua: &lt;br /&gt;
(1)to reproduce either the forms (syntax and lexis) or the ideas (the semantic content) of the original;&lt;br /&gt;
(2)to retain the style of the original or adopt a different style; retain or abandon the source language form; for example, to translate a poem as a poem or as prose;&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to retain the historical stylistic dimension of the original or to render it in contemporary form; to translate Dante into Middle English or into modem English &lt;br /&gt;
(4)to produce a text which reads like an original or one which reads like a translation;&lt;br /&gt;
(5)to add or omit words, phrases, clauses. . . or to attempt to transfer everything from source to target text.(Bell,1991:68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intend to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intends to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas from the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently convey the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas about the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently conveying the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how style influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later is profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how styles influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later are profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same function so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same functions so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest of the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest in the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of transtion. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks tranlation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free tranlation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in the process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of translation. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks translation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free translation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose for Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is tryinng to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believe that the judgement should be made by translators, tranlator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetey which is faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose of Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is trying to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believes that the judgement should be made by translators, translator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetry which is faithful to the original text.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also apply psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comprising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also applies psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation process remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation processes remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman.(1991)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation Theory: Where Are We Going?. Meta (1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学翻译十讲&amp;quot;[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation].1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Hongxin.蒋洪新. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译理论与实践研究&amp;quot;[A Study of Liu Chongde's Translation Theory and Practice]. 外国语第四期[The fouth edition on Jounal of Foreign Language]. 2005:62-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng.Li Yingyuan.吴义诚,李英垣. &amp;quot;贝尔的《翻译与翻译过程:理论与实践》评介&amp;quot;[Review of Bell's Translation and the Translation Process:Theory and Practice].中国翻译(第五期)[The fifth edition on Chinese Translation]. 1998:55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Liyin.毛利尹. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译观研究&amp;quot;[J].[A Study of Liu Chongde's View of Translation]. 传奇:传记文学选刊(第五期)[Legend: Selected Biographical Literature]. 2011:5-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(上)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (above)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第二期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:26-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(下)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (below)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第三期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Wenbin.刘文彬. &amp;quot;刘重德教授的译诗观&amp;quot;[Professor Liu Zhongde's View on Translating Poetry].中国英汉语比较研究会第二次全国学术研讨会论文集[Proceedings of the Second National Symposium of the Chinese Society for Comparative English and Chinese Studies]. 1996;293-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weng Tao.翁涛. &amp;quot;罗杰·贝尔的翻译理论在汉译英中的应用&amp;quot;[Application of Roger Bell's Translation Theory in Chinese to English Translation]. 大学英语(学术版) [University English] (Academic Edition). 2008:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;翻译原则刍议&amp;quot;[Rumination on Translation Principles]. 中国翻译(第四期）[The fourth period on Chinese Translation]. (1983):9-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学风格翻译问题商榷&amp;quot;[The Question of Literary Style Translation]. 中国翻译（第二期）[Chinese Translation]. (1988):4-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Meng.郭猛. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译思想研究&amp;quot;[D][A Probe into Liu Zhongde's Translation Thoughts]. 天津理工大学[Tianjin University of Technology]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen.简·奥斯汀. 《爱玛》[M][Emma]. 上海:上海世界图书出版公司[Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company]. 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 桂林:漓江出版社[Guilin: Lijiang Publishing House]. 1982. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 广州:广州花城出版社[Guangzhou: Guangzhou Huacheng Publishing House]. 1993. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Jiansong.Peng Liyuan.蒋坚松,彭利元. 刘重德翻译思想及其他[Liu Chongde's Translation Thought and Others]. 湖南：湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect  罗维嘉  Luo Weijia 202070080600==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;罗维嘉 Luo Weijia&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of Nida’s translation theory into China in the 1980s, Jin Di, a Chinese translation scholar, has explored the applicability of “dynamic equivalence” to literary translation between English and Chinese. And on the basis of Nida’s theory he formulated his own theory of “equivalent effect”. When Jin was translating James Joyce’s Ulysses (''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), he put his theory into practice. Jin’s translation practice as well as his exploration of “dynamic equivalence” provides us a good chance to further scrutinize some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to English-Chinese literary translation. By studying Jin’s theory and his Chinese translation of Ulysses(''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), we will examine the applicability of Nida’s theory to literary translation between Chinese and English. A comparative study on Nida’s theory and Jin’s theory is also made to reveal the differences and similarities between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dynamic equivalence; equivalent effect; Eugene Nida; Jin Di&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代奈达的翻译理论传入中国以来，中国翻译学者金堤开始探索“动态对等”在英汉文学翻译中的适用性。在奈达理论的基础上，他形成了自己的“等效理论”。金堤的《尤利西斯》翻译实践以及他对“动态对等”翻译理论的探索为我们进一步审视奈达理论及其在英汉文学翻译中的应用提供了良好机会。通过对金堤理论及其汉译《尤利西斯》的研究，我们将分析奈达动态对等理论对中英文学翻译的适用性。通过对奈达与金堤理论的比较研究，揭示两者的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等；等效理论；尤金·奈达； 金堤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to his reception of Nida’s theory, Jin had already been an experienced translator and formed his own views about translation. Jin spelled out how he looked at the nature of translation and the gist of his argument was that “translating must meet requirements of accuracy and smoothness” (Jin Di 1998, 119). Evidently, Jin regarded the combination of accuracy and smoothness as a translation criterion and smoothness played a very important role in accomplishing the goal of accuracy in translating. We can see that before Jin’s reception of Nida’s theory, his focus was still on the old debate over faithfulness and smoothness, which began in the 1930s and continued to the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin knew Nida’s theory, he had already noticed the important role of target readers in translating in his years of translation experience. When discussing how to achieve the objective of accuracy and smoothness at the same time, he mentioned more than once the close relationship between accuracy and target readers. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))“A translation should be smooth and natural so that target readers do not feel big gaps between the two languages concerned. Accuracy and smoothness as a translation standard are like two sides of a coin, and one cannot be separated from the other. If the reader cannot understand the so-called “accurate” translation and do not know what it means, there is of little significance for such “accuracy”. If the translator only pays attention to smoothness in his work, but ignores the consistency between the original text and the translated text, his translation is not legitimate (Jin Di 1998, 119). “(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, Jin shared similar views with Nida about the role of target readers in translating. This paved the way for his ready reception of “dynamic equivalence” as soon as he got in touch with it in the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is a key concept in Nida’s translation theory. The essential idea of “dynamic equivalence” is first mentioned by Nida in his article “Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating” (Nida, Eugene A.  1959, 326). In his attempt to define translating, Nida writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A definition of translating... could be stated as follows: &amp;quot;Translating consists in producing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent to the message of the source language, first in meaning and secondly in style.” (Nida, Eugene A. 1975, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Toward a Science of Translating (1964) Nida distinguishes two types of equivalence and first postulates his concept of “dynamic equivalent” translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message with the source-language message, but with the dynamic relationship, that the relationship between receptor and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and the message (Nida, E. A. 1964, 159).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Nida also proves the legitimacy of dynamic equivalent translation from the viewpoint of information theory and communication theory. However, he does not give a clear definition of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969. In his 1969 textbook The Theory and Practice of Translation, “dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1969, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In From One Language to Another (De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 1986), the expression “dynamic equivalence is superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. But essentially there is not much difference between the two concepts. The substitution of &amp;quot; functional equivalence is just to stress the concept of function and to avoid misunderstandings of the term dynamic&amp;quot;, which is mistaken by some persons for something in the sense of impact. In Language, Culture and Translating (1993), “functional equivalence &amp;quot; is further divided into categories on two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level. The minimal level of “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is defined as &amp;quot; The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1993, 118; 1995,  224). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie somewhere between the two levels (Nida, E. A. 1995, 224). Clearly, “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is a flexible concept with different degrees of adequacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's theory, &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined with “receptors' response&amp;quot; as its nature. Unlike traditional translation theories, which focus on verbal comparison between the original text and its translation, Nida's concept of translating shifts from &amp;quot;the form of the message&amp;quot; to &amp;quot; the response of the receptor. Thus, the importance of receptors' role in translating is emphasized. In Nida's view, when determining whether a translation is faithful to the original text or not, the critic should not compare the formal structures between the source text and its translation but compare &amp;quot;receptors' response&amp;quot;. If he finds that the reader in the receptor language understands and appreciates the translated text in essentially the same manner and to the same degree as the reader in the source language did, such a translation can be evaluated as a dynamic equivalent translation. That is to say, the critic should judge a translation not by verbal correspondence between the two texts in question, but by seeing how the receptor, for whom the translated text is intended, reacts to it. Nida likens his theory of “readers' response to market research. When judging a product, one should test how consumers react to the product, for “regardless of how theoretically good a product might be or how seemingly well it is displayed, if people do not respond favorably to it, then it is not going to be accepted” (Nida and Taber 1969, 162). Similarly, in evaluating a translation, when a high percentage of people misunderstand a rendering, or find it difficult to understand, the critic cannot regard it as a legitimate translation (Nida and Taber 1969, 2). Nida's theory of “readers' response” emphasizes the importance of the acceptance of a translated text by the intended reader in the receptor language and avoids the subjective evaluation of the critic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has been widely adopted by Bible translators since the 1950s and has been successful. Its value, however, is not merely restricted to Bible translation. Some scholars agree that “dynamic equivalence” can be used to guide general translation practice. Jin Di claims that the principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot;, a modified dynamic equivalence, is applicable to all translation practice (Jin Di 1995). Newmark considers the principle of “equivalent effect” an important concept in translating with reservation. He states that “equivalent effect is the desirable result, rather than the aim of any translation...it is an important concept which has a degree of application to any type of text, but not the same degree of importance... in the communicative translation of vocative texts, equivalent effect is not only desirable, it is essential” ( Jin Di 1988, 48). But some scholars express their doubts about the application of “dynamic equivalence” to translation practice, especially literary translation. I suggest that Nida’s theory has practical significance for literary translation in some aspects, but it is a fact that it fails to address the issue of transferring aesthetic values of literary work in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di is renowned for his translation theory of “equivalent effect” and his Chinese version of Ulysses. His theoretical study on translation and translation activity contribute a lot to the development of contemporary translation studies. In this section Jin’s theory of “equivalent effect”will be concentrated, for a survey of Jin’s theory may give us insight into some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When Nida’s theory was introduced into China, Jin studied intensively Nida’s works on translation and endeavored to apply “dynamic equivalence” to his Chinese-English translation practice. In On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English (Jin Di 1984, with Nida), Jin basically adopted Nida’s “dynamic equivalence”, which was defined in terms of a dynamic relationship, namely, “the relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text” (Jin Di 1984, 85, with Nida). As the first author, Jin furnished many convincing examples from his experience as a translator and proved that “dynamic equivalence” could provide practical help for translators in dealing with many difficulties in translating from English into Chinese and from Chinese to English. In fact, this book was acclaimed as “a masterpiece of combination of Nida’s translation theory with Chinese translation practice”. (Lao Long 1987, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jin made a further study on Nida's theory, he discerned some biblical elements in it which were not applicable to general translation practice. As a result, a discrepancy appeared between Jin and Nida. According to Jin, when Nida talked about the relationship between message and receptors, he did not make any distinction between “impact” and “response”. For instance, Nida sometimes said“the impact of the message upon the receptors” and sometimes claimed “the receptors’ response to the message”. In Jin's view, Nida further highlighted the term “response” both in his definition of “dynamic equivalence” and his explanation of it. Jin argued that this was because Nida's theory was intended to guide Bible translating for evangelism, and the ultimate purpose of Bible translating was to make receptors “respond to the translated message in action” (Jin Di 1998, 17-18). Thus, according to Jin, the concept of “response” in Nida's theory was not suitable for a theory of general translation. Jin explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the nature of language behavior, the impact of a translation upon receptors and receptors' response or reaction to the translation belong to opposite directions. Although receptors' response could be used as an important feedback to evaluate how the receptors understand and appreciate the translation to some extent, and the translator could test the quality of his translation according to receptors' response, such activity occurs only after the translation is completed. Since each receptor's response and reaction involve a number of subjective and objective personal factors, it is unnecessary for us to explore these factors in our study of translation process. Hence, in our discussion the term “effect refers to the impact of the translated message upon the receptors.” instead of the receptors’ response. (Jin Di 1998, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the reason why Jin modified Nida's “dynamic equivalence” and put forward his own theory of “equivalent effect”. Jin also gave specific definition of his principle of “equivalent effect”. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective of an equivalent effect translation is that although the form of a translated text may be different from that of the original text, the receptor-language reader can obtain a message as substantially the same as the source-language reader does from the original, including main spirit, concrete facts and artistic imagery. This is what I mean by an equivalent effect translation or similar effect translation (Jin Di 1998, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, only when the three essential factors (“main spirit&amp;quot;, “concrete facts&amp;quot; and “artistic imagery”) of the original were successfully reproduced in the receptor language could a translation be termed as a translation of equivalent effect. He admitted that it was not always possible for the translator to produce&amp;quot; main spirit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; concrete facts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;artistic imagery&amp;quot; at the same time, and necessary semantic adjustments should be made on condition that the main spirit of the original was better represented in the translation (Jin Di 1998, 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the delimitation of the concept of “effect” as “impact” instead of “response”, and the emphasis on the reproduction of the three factors constitute Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”. We can see that Jin has attempted to improve Nida's “dynamic equivalence” in order to make it more applicable to general translation practice, especially literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin further developed his theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; with insights gained from his translation experience of Ulysses. In his article, “Translating Spirit” (1996), he borrowed two characters from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle (“faithfulness , expressiveness and elegance”) and advanced his theory of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” (信、达、神韵). The term “spirit” in Jin's theory was used in a broad sense, indicating various artistic styles of literary works (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin's redefinition of the three-character principle was another way to describe his theory of “equivalent effect”. He elaborated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-character principle of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” indicates faithful representation of the fundamental facts, transference of effect and reproduction of artistic style respectively. I think the goal of making the translated text similar to the original text in the above mentioned three aspects is what I strive for in the art kingdom of translation (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years Jin began to put more emphasis on the &amp;quot; reproduction of artistic style&amp;quot; , and tried to develop his theory of “equivalent effect” by making use of Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism. It seemed that Jin's theory deviated away from Nida's theory. One may ask, what accounts for such a change? According to Jin, this was because Nida, having changed his theory from “dynamic equivalence” to “functional equivalence”, no longer took the principle of “equivalent effect” as a translation objective (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56). In my opinion, the real reason is that Nida's theory fails to adequately address the problem of transference of aesthetic values in literary translation; while Jin, having attempted to solve it, has to absorb Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism, where discussions about stylistic or aesthetic effects and their transference are abundant. The evolution of Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” reveals his continuous effort to make Nida's theory applicable to literary translation as well as the inadequacy of Nida's theory in guiding literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
There are several similarities between the two theories. “The relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text”(Jin Di and Nida 1984,85). Such relationship indicates that translating is not completed unless the translated message is received by the reader in the receptor language in substantially the same manner as the original message is received by the original reader. As we can see, they both emphasized three important concepts of &amp;quot;receptor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.  Jin Di's equivalent effect theory is close to Nida's dynamic equivalence theory, and their views on translation methods are basically consistent with their understanding of equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Differences between the Two Theories and the Reasons====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the differences between Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” and Nida’s “dynamic equivalence” except that the concept of effect in Jin's theory refers to “impact” rather than“ response”?  Jin held that he basically adapted Nida's translation principles, and only made some adjustments in respect of some biblical elements which he found to have originated from religious and particularly missionary demands, and removed a certain residue of the old “free translation” tendency in Nida's theory (Nida 1998: 231). But this is only part of the problem. ln this section we will concentrate on the differences between the two theories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reader-Oriented vs. Text-Oriented=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” pays more attention to the target readers, while Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” attaches more importance to the original text. This distinction can be revealed by the definitions of the two translation principles. “Dynamic equivalence” is defined in terms of readers' response. For Nida, to measure “dynamic equivalence”, one should “only rightly compare the equivalence of response”(Nida 1969, 23). Jin's equivalent effect translation, however, requires reproduction of the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery” of the original text. Nida's focus on readers' response allows necessary linguistic adjustments. For example, if the expression “white as snow” was rendered into a language that had no corresponding word for “snow”, Nida suggested that the translator could replace it with comparable idioms, such as “white as egret feathers” in the receptor language. In Nida's view, such rendering was a dynamic equivalent translation, for it was functionally equivalent to “white as snow”(Nida 1964, 171-172). According to Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”, however, this rendering of “white as egret feathers” for “white as snow” was not a translation of equivalent effect, for the concrete fact “snow” was not reproduced in the receptor language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example to illustrate Jin's adherence to the concrete fact of the original text is about the rendering of “butter for fish” in his Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-And so say all of us, says Jack.&lt;br /&gt;
-Thousand a year, Lambert, says Crofton or Crawford.&lt;br /&gt;
-Right, says Ned, taking up his John Jameson. And butter for fish. （U12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-我们大家也都这样说，杰克说。&lt;br /&gt;
-一年一千，兰伯特，克罗夫顿或是克罗福德说。&lt;br /&gt;
-对，内德拿起自己的约翰.詹姆森威士忌说。吃鱼有黄油。(金译第12章)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes a scene of toast in a drinking party among common Irishmen. In “REVIEWS: ULYSSES, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di”(Jin Di 1995), Dr. Kun-liang Chuang expressed his views about Jin's translation of the phrase“Butter for fish”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Butter for fish,”according to Don Gifford and Robert J. Seidman, is a lower class Dublin toast, also meaning “wealth and good fortune.” Jin's literal, word-for-word translation, “吃鱼有黄油”(pronounced chi yu you huang you) which is definitely not a common Chinese expression, creates more bewilderment than understanding for his Chinese readers. In fact, the Irish toast, “fish for butter”(sic) has a Chinese equivalent, “干杯” (pronounced gan bei). I believe that, in some cases, an appropriate annotation that explains cultural life is needed in terms of slang translation. In Jin's case here, the playfulness of the &amp;quot;toast&amp;quot; is lost in his loyalty to simple verbal equivalence (Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 765).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the concept of “dynamic equivalence” , I think Chuang' s suggestion “干杯” for “butter for fish” is adequate. However, Jin did not think so. In his opinion, Chuang disregarded the transference of the concrete fact in the original text, and such translation could not achieve a translational equivalence, though it might attain a pragmatic equivalence (Jin Di 1998, 22). We can see that Jin is unwilling to sacrifice the content for the intelligibility of the translated text to the average target reader, who has not enough background knowledge to understand the implied meanings of the translated message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people held a similar view with Jin. For example, Wang Zhenping said that Jin's rendering “吃鱼有黄油”was justified, because the Chinese reader learn Irish culture when reading this version. Wang argued that if the translator put the three toasts in the dialogue above into “干杯” , the original language variation would be spoiled and the reader be deprived of a chance of learning typical Irish culture and of understanding Joyce (Wang, Zhenping 2000, 35). In my opinion, Wang has pushed his argument to the extreme. If a toast, such as “Thousand a year”, is not a hindrance for the average readers to understanding, there is no reason to render it into “干杯”. This could be verified with Chuang's another suggestion of putting the English saying &amp;quot;[y]ou cannot eat your cake and have it as “鱼与熊掌，不可兼得”(Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 764) instead of Jin's rendering “一块蛋糕，你不能又吃又拿”(Jin Di 1994, 311). In terms of naturalness and forcefulness, Chuang's suggestion is acceptable. Just as Lin Yuzhen commented, Jin's literal rendering was not so direct and forceful as Chuang's version (Jin Di 1996, 166). Besides, for average Chinese readers, who have little knowledge of Irish culture, it is difficult to understand the specific cultural meaning of “吃鱼有黄油”without the help of any annotation. Yuen Ren Chao, the noted Chinese linguist, expressed his views about a similar case in translating:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A very important dimension of fidelity which translators often neglect is comparability in frequency of occurrence, or the relatively familiarity of the expressions in the original text and the translation. Too great a discrepancy in this respect will affect fidelity, even though the translation is accurate in other respects. As it is well-known in information theory, the less often a thing is talked about, the more it means to talk about it. Sometimes the very things one talks about may be a familiar thing in one culture and strange and exotic in another. In such a case, if the thing is the main topic of the discourse, it cannot be helped. . . However, in cases where a familiar expression is used casually as a figure of speech, then sometimes a translation by a different figure of speech of the same import but with a comparable degree of familiarity will result in a higher degree of overall fidelity than an apparently faithful translation which is very unfamiliar. For example, to speak of reaching the third base might be rendered, in Chinese, as reaching the “listening stage” in a game of mahjong, where the apparently “free” translation has greater fidelity, because it is a better match in the frequency of occurrence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao's view about fidelity is dialectical and comprehensive. In fact, it is in accord with Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To Chao, whether or not naturalizing translation was adopted should depend on the context. If a figure of speech was the main topic of a discourse, the translator should faithfully reproduce it into the receptor language. If it was used in a casual way, it could be replaced with an idiomatic equivalent in the receptor language (such as Nida's suggestion of “white as snow” into “white as egret feathers”, or Liu Zhongde's “as lean as a rake” into “骨瘦如柴”). Jin's disapproval shows that he tends to be text-oriented both in theory and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Flexible vs. Inflexible=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “dynamic equivalence”  is more flexible than Jin's theory of“equivalent effect”. A dynamic equivalent translation tends to be a type of free translation, while Jin's equivalent effect translation tends to be a literal translation, though such a classification is made in a quite loose manner. Jin's literal tendency is clearly reflected in the reviews about his Chinese version of Ulysses by some critics. Liu Junping stated that in translating Ulysses , “Jin insisted on literal translation and paid more attention to the transference of the form of the original text. As a result, his version was stiff to a certain degree in respect of language expression” (Liu Junping 1997, 35). Wang Yougui expressed a similar view in stating that Jin's translation was “like a leech, adhering closely to the original text” (Wang Yougui 1998, 69). In an interview Jin himself admitted that his translation was not so flexible as Nida's dynamic equivalent translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wang: ... Briefly speaking, the discrepancy between your theory and Nida's theory is that you put more emphasis on loyalty to the original text and the writer, and Nida is more flexible in translating. Do you agree with me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin: Yes. The scope of flexibility in Nida's theory is much greater. That is to say, according to Nida, the translator is not required to adhere closely to the original text. This is because his theory is to guide Bible translation, and his translation purpose is to make people believe in Christianity. So Nida holds that the most important thing in translating is not words or content, but “receptors' response”, namely, their belief in Christianity. In my opinion, such a view is not suitable for literary translation. What I strive for is “effect”,i.e. the impact of the translation upon its readers is similar to the impact of the original text upon its readers (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, a literary translation must adhere closely to the original text. As long as the three factors of the original text, namely, the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery”, are faithfully reproduced, an equivalent effect can be achieved. Evidently, Jin's theory of “equivalent effect is less flexible than Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To illustrate this point, we may look at some examples from Jin's Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Steak, kidney, liver, mashed at meat fit for princes sat princes Bloom and Goulding. Princes at meat they raised and drank Power and cider. (U11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥， 可供王侯享用的菜肴，坐着享用的王侯是布卢姆和古尔丁。两位用餐的王候，他们举杯喝酒，帕尔威士忌和苹果酒。(金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2布卢姆和古尔丁俨然像王候一般坐下来，牛排、腰子、肝、土豆泥，吃那顿适宜给王侯吃的饭。他们像进餐中的王侯似的举杯而饮鲍尔威士忌和苹果酒。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two versions with the original text, we can find that Jin's version sticks closely to the English syntax, while the Xiao's version reconstructs the original sentences according to normal Chinese syntactical structure. In Jin's version, the objects“牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥” is placed before the verb“坐着”, and the subjects“布卢姆和古尔丁”are placed at the end of sentence; while in the Xiao's version the normal Chinese syntactical structure “Subject + Verb” is adopted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) By the sandwichbell in screening shadow, Lydia her bronze and rose, a lady's grace, gave and withheld: as in cool glaucous eau de Nil Mina to tankards two her pinnacles of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1 网状阴影中的三明治罩旁站着莉迪亚，古铜衬玫瑰，贵妇风度，欲授又止:同时在清凉的淡湖色的eau de Nil中，米娜的金色高髻向着啤酒缸子两只。（金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2在帘子的遮荫下，钟形三明治容器旁边，莉迪亚胸前插了朵玫瑰。一头褐发淑女的娴雅派头，忽隐忽现; 而头发挽成高髻、沉浸在冰凉而银光闪闪的一片淡绿蓝色中的米娜，在两位举着大酒杯的顾客面前也是这样。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Jin's version adheres so closely to the original text that it is difficult for the average Chinese reader to understand such expressions as “古铜衬玫瑰” and“欲授又止”. Moreover, one can recognize at first sight that“向着啤酒缸子两只”is a word-for-word translation even if he does not read the original text. Owing to Jin's inflexibility, some renderings of his Chinese version Ulysses appear unnatural and awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideal Objective vs. Realistic Goal=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars have assumed that Nida's “dynamic equivalence”and Jin's principle of “equivalent effect”are ideal goals, which could not be realized in translating. However, such assertion is too simplistic. In fact, Jin's translation objective is ideal while Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is far more than an ideal goal. Jin emphasized more than once that an equivalent effect translation was an ideal aim, for which the translator must strive in his work. In “Where Is the Spirit of Ulysses?” (Jin Di 1996), Jin stated that an equivalent effect translation was “an ideal objective”. Though there was no perfect translation, it was desirable for a serious translator to work at it (Jin Di 1998, 214). In “What is a Perfet Translation” (Jin Di 1997), he even summarized that “the theory of equivalent effect” was an attempt to define the ideal of the non-existent perfect translation and to explore the approach to approximating it in practice, i.e. t producing a rendition as close to the ideal as possible” (Jin Di 1998, 229). Jin's theory, like Chinese traditional translation theories, is really an ideal translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is not an ideal criterion. As we all know that Nida's attitudes toward “dynamic equivalence” / “ functional equivalence” were different from phase to phase. In phase one (1959-1964), Nida simply described the features of two basic translation equivalences: “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”, and did not point out which equivalence was better. Dynamic equivalent translations were not always good, while formal equivalent translations were not always bad. Rather, some formal equivalent translations were“often perfectly valid translations of certain types of messages for certain types of audiences” , and some dynamic equivalent translations were likely to obscure “the intent of the original” (Nida 1964, 166, 191-192). Both dynamic equivalent translations and formal equivalent translations could be achieved in actual translating. Furthermore, between strict formal equivalence and complete dynamic equivalence, there were“a number of intervening grades, representing various acceptable standards of literary translating” ( Nida 1964: 160). There were also “varying degrees” of dynamic equivalent translations. For example, according to Nida, both J. E. Philips' rendering “a hearty handshake” and “brotherly kiss” in the Today's English Version were dynamic equivalent translations. The difference between the two renderings was only a matter of degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dynamic equivalent translation did not mean that the more a translation approached the original text, the better it was. In fact, there was no such thing as the best dynamic equivalence. If a dynamic equivalent translation went to extremes, the very freedom of form tended to distort the original message as well (Nida 1964, 191-192). For Nida &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was not an ideal objective, but just one of the basic types of equivalence, which had varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In phase two (1969-1984), Nida discussed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in opposition to &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;. During this period, he suggested that &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was a good translation, in which the form was restructured to preserve the same meaning, whereas &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot; were bad translations, for the former preserved the form but distorted the meaning of the original text, and the latter had addition, deletion, or skewing of the message in the translated text (Nida and Taber 1969, 173). Though Nida in this phase considered dynamic equivalent translations good, he did not take it as an ideal goal for which the translator must strive in his work. This could be verified with his attitudes towards the following three renderings of a verse in the Hebrew text of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KJV:&lt;br /&gt;
I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TEV:&lt;br /&gt;
I realized another thing, that in this world fast runners do not always win the races, and the brave do not always win the battles. Wise men do not always earn a living, intelligent men do not always get rich, and capable men do not always rise to high positions. Bad luck happens to everyone. (Ecclesiastes 9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NEB (The New English Bible):&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing I have observed here under the sun; speed does not win the race nor strength the battle. Bread does not belong to the wise, nor wealth to the intelligent, nor success to the skillful; time and chance govern all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both renderings of the NEB and of the TEV were considered by Nida as &amp;quot;dynamic equivalent&amp;quot; translations, though they were at two quite distinct rhetorical levels. The NEB &amp;quot;preserved more the aphoristic style of the passage &amp;quot;while the TEV&amp;quot; adopted a style more characteristic of modern-day practical philosophy&amp;quot;. The NEB was &amp;quot;semantically more condensed&amp;quot;, while the TEV was expanded with &amp;quot;sufficient redundancy&amp;quot;. This was because the former was intended to be read by readers themselves, and the latter was for people who heard the scriptures. &amp;quot;It is essentially for this reason that one can justify two different types of dynamic equivalent translations designed primarily for two rather different purposes&amp;quot; (Jin Di and Nida 1984, 87-89). It is safe for us to say that dynamic equivalent translations are not those that are closest to the original text in lexicon and grammar. Rather, depending on the readers for whom the translation is made, there are more than one dynamic equivalent translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At phase three (1984-), &amp;quot; functional equivalence&amp;quot; was divided into two levels of equivalence: the maximal level and the minimal level. The maximal level was an ideal, but Nida did not suggest that the translator must take it as an aim to work at. On the contrary, he claimed that this maximal level of equivalence was &amp;quot;rarely, if ever, achieved, except for text having little or no aesthetic value and involving only routine information&amp;quot; (Nida 1993, 118). In Nida's view, such an ideal goal could only be achieved in certain limited types of texts, and it was impossible to attain such an objective in literary translation. In brief, a functional equivalent translation was not an ideal goal that the translator must pursue in their work. Rather, it had &amp;quot;different degrees of adequacy&amp;quot; from minimal to maximal level and a good translation always lay somewhere in between the two levels (Nida 1993, 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reasons for the Differences between the Two Theories =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly two reasons for the differences between Jin's theory and Nida's theory:(1) Jin's theory is, to some extent, very much influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories, and (2) Nida's theory fails to address the issue of transference of aesthetic elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin accepted Nida's theory in the late 1970s, he had formed his own views about translation, and taken the combination of &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; as the standard of a good translation. In his view, &amp;quot;accuracy is the ultimate objective of a translation while smoothness is the necessary means to attain it. The translator's objective is to accurately reproduce the content and feeling of the original text in an idiomatic language&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 119- 120). Theoretically, it is desirable to achieve this objective, but in actual translating it is hard to accomplish it. Just as a saying goes: &amp;quot;Translation is like a mistress. If she is beautiful, she is not faithful. If she is faithful, she is not beautiful&amp;quot;. Certainly, Jin had to face this dilemma of keeping &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time in his translation practice. After he had contact with Nida's theory, he tried to find the way out of it from the standpoint of readers and communication theory. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy and smoothness in translating are inseparable from target readers. Translating is communicating across two languages. An accurate translation indicates that the message the target reader obtains from the translated text should be substantially the same as the message the original reader has acquired from the original text. A smooth translation indicates that the target reader can understand the translation and receive the translated message e without any difficulty. (Jin Di 1998, 114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that even after Jin advanced his own theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; in the 1980s, he was not totally free from the bondage of his former translation standard of &amp;quot; accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot;. For instance, he held that an equivalent effect translation was to preserve &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time (Jin Di 1998, 39). This explained why he emphasized the importance of transference of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his definition of equivalent effect translation, and why he was strongly opposed to the alteration of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his arguments against Phillip's rendering of &amp;quot; a hearty handshake&amp;quot; and Chuang's suggestion of &amp;quot;干杯&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin's dependence upon Chinese traditional translation theory was more conspicuous. In his article &amp;quot;Translating Spirit&amp;quot; (1996), Jin borrowed &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle and put forward his translation principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot;. He held that to accomplish an equivalent effcet translation, the translator should “make the translated text similar to the original text in terms of faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 162). Clearly, during this period, Jin's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect mainly depended on faithful representation of the original text, and the target reader was no longer involved ass the decisive role in translating. It is safe for r us to say that when Jin absorbed the useful elements from traditional Chinese translation theory, Chinese classic literary criticism and aesthetics to discuss his translation objective, his theory went further away from Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, though he claimed that his translation criteria &amp;quot; faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; were similar to his translation principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect” (Wang Zhenping 200, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason for the discrepancy ' between the two theories is the limitations of Nida's theory. &amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is not restricted to Bible translation, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it has some limitations in guiding literary translation. This is simply because Nida's immediate concern is not about literary translation, hence it fails to address the transference of formal structures possessing stylistic values and aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the general background against which Nida formulated his translation theory in the early 1960 was that the English Revised Version of the Bible and the American Standard Version of the Bible (1901) were very literal to the extent that &amp;quot;they simply did not communicate effectively, owing to their 16th century forms and the literal, awkward syntax&amp;quot; (Nida 1964, 20). Due to this fact, Nida in his theory objected to word-for-word translation of &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;, and advocated a free approach to translation, i.e. a meaning- oriented dynamic equivalence. This translation approach has great significance for translators, providing them with theoretical support to break the chains of literalism. However, as far as literary translation is concerned, merely translating sense is not enough. Just as Lin Yutang says, there are two types of literary works. One originates from the writer's experience and thoughts, and the other lies in the language itself, i.e. the specific means to express the writer's experience and thoughts. The first type does not rely on the native language of the writer to a certain degree, while the second is inseparable from the spirit of his mother tongue (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 430-431). Jin Yuelin also states: &amp;quot;Translating sense, which only requires expressiveness and faithfulness, is not an easy thing, and in some cases it is very difficult. Nevertheless, the difficulty is only a technical problem. Translating flavor, however, is quite another matter, for it requires recreation in translating&amp;quot; (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 464). When meaning and flavor in the original text cannot be kept at the same time in literary translation, in some cases the translator retains flavor and sacrifices sense. But in Nida's theory translating means translating meaning, and his exploration of style or spirit is very inadequate for literary translation. When Jin translated Joyce's Ulysses, he had to face the problem of spirit transference. This is the reason why Jin eventually turns to Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism to seek for support for his theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect. They both have profound research and insight into the theory of equivalent translation, and have a lot of common points in their understanding of the theory. There are also some differences between the two theories. Jin Di is deeply influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories and lacks a scientific basis for translation analysis. However, Nida's theory does not mention aesthetics, which has its limitations in guiding literary translation. Therefore, Nida's theory is not applicable to general translation, but only to biblical translation and informative or vocative translation. How to learn from the two translations to better guide translation practice is a task that translation researchers need to do in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuang, Kun-liang 庄坤良. (1995). &amp;quot;Ulysses, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤译&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;]James Joyce Quarterly 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 得·瓦得和尤金·奈达. (1986). From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating [从一种语言到另一种语言]. New York: Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤.(1998). In Search of the Principle of Equivalent Effect [等效反应原则]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida 金堤和尤金·奈达. (1996). On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English [论翻译]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1995). Equivalence Effect in Translation [翻译中的等效反应]. Chinese University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1994-1996). trans. Ulysses(You Li Xi Si). By James Joyce[尤利西斯]. Beijing: People's Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Junping 刘军平.(1997). &amp;quot;Comments on Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses.&amp;quot; [&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;两种译文的比较研究]. Chinese Translators Journal 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. (1988). &amp;quot;Book Review: On Translation by Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida&amp;quot; [书评: 论翻译]. Chinese Translators Journal 2: 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo, Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). An Anthology of Writings on Translation [翻译论集]. Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1975). Language Structure and Translation: Essays by Eugene A. Nida [语言结构与翻译]. Stanford: Stanford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1959). Principles of translation as exemplified by bible translating [从圣经翻译看翻译原则]. Bible Translator, 72(4), 323-342.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1993).Language, Culture and Translating [语言、文化与翻译]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1964). Towards a Science of Translating: with Special Reference to Principles and Procedures Involved in Bible Translating [翻译的科学探索]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. and C. R. Taber. 尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯. (1969). The Theory and Practice of Translation [翻译理论与实践]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Zhenping 王振平. (2000). &amp;quot;An Interview with Prof. Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤教授访谈录] Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Yougui 王友贵. (1998). &amp;quot;On Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses&amp;quot;[&amp;lt;尤利西斯的两个中译本研究&amp;gt;]. Chinese Comparative Literature 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and Interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai, 202020080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;漆凯 Qi Kai &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, this paper briefly introduces the Chinese and western studies of translation theory and translation principles, and then introduces the definitions of translating and interpreting centering on translation and interpretation.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) then it discusses what they have in common from four aspects: basic principles, requirements for translators, operational procedures and quality assessment standards. Then it discusses the differences between interpretation and translation in terms of criteria, translation process and requirements for the quality of translators. Mastering the similarities and differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation, which is the only way to become an excellent translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; Translation Theory; Translation Principles; Translating; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，笔译与口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先以翻译理论和翻译原则为出发点，简要介绍了两者的中西方研究状况，其次以笔译和口译为中心，对两者的定义进行了介绍，然后从基本原则、对译者的要求、操作流程、质量评定标准四个方面论述了两者的共同点，紧接着论述口译和笔译在衡量标准、翻译过程以及对译员的素质要求方面的差异。掌握两者的同于不同，能够帮助我们更好地处理不同类型的翻译，是成为一个优秀翻译工作者的必经之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译、翻译理论、翻译原则、笔译、口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the enhancement of China's national strength and the increasing complexity of international exchanges, the market needs more and more high-quality translators. The establishment of MTI and BTI majors in colleges and universities in China also meets this demand. Translation includes two different forms: translation and interpretation. many people will be shocked by the real-time translation of the interpreter around the prime minister and admire the ability of the interpreter. Translation plays an important role in Mo Yan's winning the Nobel Prize for Literature. The comparison between interpretation and translation can give us a correct understanding of the relationship between them, so as to better guide the study of translation and improve the ability of translation. (Liu Heping 2009,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first defines translation and holds that translation refers to the expression of the meaning of one language in another language, or the expression of symbols or numbers that represent language and literature, and translation is a conversion between two symbols. But this kind of transformation is not only the language transformation at the literal level, but also the transfer of ideas and the transplantation of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it discusses the similarities and differences between translation and interpretation, focusing on the differences between them. Specifically, firstly, the common points of the two are discussed from four aspects: the basic principles, the requirements for the translator, the operation process and the quality evaluation standard. As for the difference between the two, the criteria for evaluating the advantages and disadvantages of translation and interpretation are discussed. Interpretation needs an interpreter to make a quick response because of its immediacy. Then it analyzes the process of the two translation methods and points out their differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, it discusses the different requirements for the quality of interpreters. In view of the particularity of interpretation, it focuses on the requirements for interpreters, including psychological quality, listening, memory and shorthand ability. It is hoped that through the analysis and discussion of this paper, we can once again realize the importance of translation and let readers have a further understanding of the similarities and differences between interpretation and translation.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity with a long history. Both Chinese and Western translators have experienced several thousand years of development. During such a long period of time, people have benefited from translation activities; at the same time, people have actively thought about issues related to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, people need to give a precise definition of translation. As a matter of fact, most of the first translation activities performed by human beings were oral translations. The communication of language and ideas between two primitive tribes was dependent on translation. Later, with the need for narration and communication, translation activities also emerged, and the initial translations were all related to the translation of religious texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern society, with the development of science and technology, translation activities have covered more colorful forms: human translation and machine translation; literary translation and non-literary translation; excerpt translation, compilation, translation evaluation, etc.; there are also research institutions and training institutions for translation and its works. It can be said that after a long historical development, translation activities have become very diverse in form.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Therefore, it is very difficult to give a precise definition of translation. Many experts and scholars have made attempts to define translation from various perspectives, such as culture, sociology, semiotics and psychology.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, according to the Modern Chinese Dictionary, translation refers to expressing the meaning of one - language and literature in another language and literature, or expressing the symbols or digits representing language and literature in language and literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a conversion activity between two symbols. Therefore, in the activity of conversion of two linguistic symbols, that is, in the activity of translation, one's primary task is to work on the regeneration of symbolic meaning. And translation is fundamentally about translating meaning. Then, what is the meaning becomes an important and crucial question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Ogden and Richards, the British scholars of semantics, published in 1923, put forward a theory of meaning, which represents the typical view of traditional semantics. The theory refers to a mutually constraining and interactive relationship between symbols, meanings and objective things. And this theory has also influenced translation activities. Language philosophers often think about this issue and give an essential requirement to translation, which should not be a literal level of language conversion, but a transfer of ideas and a cultural transplantation.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the activity of translation, which has undergone thousands of years of development, has played an important role in the evolution of human society, and it is always going on, and the various functions it can achieve are constantly evolving. Jacobson, one of the founders of the Prague School, divided translation into three types: intra-linguistic translation, interlinguistic translation and inter-rational translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By understanding these three types, it helps us to recognize the functions and roles of translation. There is no doubt that translation facilitates communication between people and enables ideas to be spread. For the ideas and culture of a country to be expanded geographically, it is inevitable to resort to translation. Moreover, translation also plays the function of creation, and through translation activities, the original ideas are developed and extended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, our country has made a bold creation, creating. The creation of new vocabulary and new ideas not only expands the substance of the language, but also introduces new ideas and new thoughts. And in the West, especially in the process of translating the Bible, the role of translation for linguistic transformation has been more profoundly highlighted.(Ma Chao 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to study translation, it is necessary to understand the definition of translation, the content of translation and the function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Research status of Translation principles in China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, Chinese and Western scholars have never stopped exploring the principles of translation. There are also differences between Chinese and Western translation principles in terms of development history, research direction and system integrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in China====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu once spoke in the Theory of Heaven. In the translation example, it has been pointed out that there are three difficulties in translating things: faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It is very difficult to ask him to believe himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;Xin&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;reach&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Yan Fu, there were Zhiqian's &amp;quot;follow this purpose without literary decoration&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;struggle for cultural quality&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang dynasties, the &amp;quot;five losses and three difficult&amp;quot; by Dao'an, &amp;quot;rather be simple and reasonable, not skillfully but from the source&amp;quot; by Yan Yi. Xuan Zang's &amp;quot;five do not turn&amp;quot;, Zanning's &amp;quot;six examples&amp;quot;, Ma Jianzhong's &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and so on. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)After Yan Fu, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; also has a new development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;it would rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;all translators must take into account two sides: one is to strive for ease of understanding, and the other is to preserve the grace of the original work.&amp;quot; Lin Yutang put forward the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;attaching importance to spirit but not form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony between spirit resemblance and form resemblance&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;transformation environment&amp;quot;, Jin Shi's &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; translation principle, Liu Zhongde's &amp;quot;faith, reach, cut&amp;quot; regiment, Zhang Jin's &amp;quot;truth, goodness, beauty&amp;quot;, and Xu Yuanchong summed up the &amp;quot;beauty of meaning, sound, form&amp;quot; and so on. (Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although various translation standards emerge one after another, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; has always been the &amp;quot;golden rule&amp;quot; in the field of translation. The translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; is Yan Fu's summary and sublimation of a great deal of practice, raising the translation theory from the dual standard of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; to the ternary standard, which is also the development and inheritance of the previous translation theory. At the same time, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is also a discussion on the traditional Chinese philosophy of &amp;quot;the unity of man and nature&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the subject is integrated into the object&amp;quot;, and it is a &amp;quot;incidental discussion&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Zijian 1994,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although many other translation standards have appeared after the translation standard of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance, the scope of influence of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It's always been widespread. This is because the subsequent translation standards are based on the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot;, and the contents of the framework are updated and inherited critically with the development of the times. Although it has some historical limitations, as a translation concept and basic proposition, as Guo Hongan said: as long as we keep pace with the times and constantly update the interpretation of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we will continue to give it new vitality.(Yang Zijian 1994,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
According to different periods, there are many representative translation principles in the West. Such as &amp;quot;translation as a commentator&amp;quot; put forward by Cicero Cicero of the traditional empirical period, Alexander FraserTytler's &amp;quot;completely interpreting the advantages of the source text into another language&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot; and the thought circle of &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; advocated by Eugene A. Nida in the period of modern linguistics, CatFord's &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot;, PeterNewmark's semantic translation and communicative translation theory. And the hermeneutics theory &amp;quot;understanding is translation&amp;quot; advocated by GeorgeSteiner in the contemporary pluralistic theory period, Andre Lefevere's &amp;quot;translation is rewriting&amp;quot; Hermans's &amp;quot;the text is manipulated by the translator&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of development, western translation theories pay more attention to the intuitive way of thinking and the integrity of the system. In the process of using and developing translation theory, we can take it as a reference, absorb its essence, and combine it with domestic translation principles and translation practice to form a domestic characteristic translation theory. For example, when using the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we should comprehensively consider other translation theories at home and abroad, fully consider the style and content of the text, apply the idea of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, and choose suitable translation methods. so that the content and style of the text can be restored to the maximum extent.(Xu Jun 2009,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definitions of Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is a written process. It converts the written text in the source language into another written language. Translators must have a deep understanding of the source text and accurately translate it into the target language in terms of meaning, structure and style. The translator has enough time, tools and ways to ponder over and over the language sentences so as to complete the translation. In &amp;quot;language and Culture: context in Translation&amp;quot;, Eugene A. Nida (2006 105)holds that the first step is for the translator to analyze the source text by reading many times, consulting references or dictionaries and consulting experts in relevant fields in order to deepen their understanding.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the conversion from the source language to the target language, translators also need to transform and improve the target language in order to obtain the satisfaction of the readers or the target audience. Before that, translators can ask people in the target audience to read the translation on behalf of the target audience, so as to get feedback on the translation, and have time to correct and polish it again. In terms of the connotation of translation, translation requires higher satisfaction with accurate grasp of language, creativity, artistic level of language and aesthetic style. (Marianne Lederer 2011,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting can be divided into impromptu translation and simultaneous interpretation. Impromptu translation, also known as consecutive Interpreting or continuous translation, is mainly in the form of segmented expression of what the speaker is going to express, and the translator translates during each pause. The time of each speech varies from a few seconds to a few minutes according to the specific situation. Consecutive Interpreting is widely used, such as tourism translation, banquet speeches and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneous interpretation, also known as simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter provides instant translation through special interpretation equipment without interrupting the speaker's speech, constantly interpreting the contents of his speech to the audience. Simultaneous interpretation is suitable for large-scale seminars and international conferences, usually conducted by two interpreters in rotation.(Sun Sucha 2008, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences between Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
As two practical forms of translation, the relationship between interpreting and translating is self-evident. If interpreting is the superstructure. Then the written review is the lower building. To put it simply, interpretation is based on written reviews. Before oral training or practice, the written details should be passed (at least step by step): the two not only go hand in hand. And the quality of the former often determines to a large extent the level of interpretation or the potential for development in the future.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Although interpretation and translation have different forms of translation, they share many common basic principles. In some basic translation strategies and techniques.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,147)Is also consistent or similar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fundamentally speaking, these two kinds of translation practices are guided or dominated by general translation theories and principles, which are always accepted and digested first in the training process of written reviews. If the cultivation of oral and detailed talents is not only based on translation training, but also not far away from the training of translation, the cultivation of oral talents is not far away from the basis of translation training. If you ignore the importance of translation. Or the amount of translation training is not enough. In that case, it is bound to be top-heavy and light, and it is difficult to make further progress in interpretation.(Li Jun 2007,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the basic principles of translation are the same. In an introduction to Translation, Xu Jun (2009) pointed out that translation is the fundamental meaning of translation; Li Jun (2007) also believes that the basic task of translation is to understand and retell the meaning that the source language is trying to express. It can be seen that as far as its basic principles are concerned, translation should faithfully express the meaning and ideas that the source language wants to express in accordance with the language habits of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether interpreting or translating, it is not the formal translation of words or sentence-by-sentence translation, but the translation of the source language information and the transmission of the original meaning, which is the first basic principle that we should make clear when learning interpreting and translating. The explanation of interpretive translation by French interpretive theory further clarifies this principle: the purpose of translation is to &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot;-&amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot;, and then &amp;quot;re-express&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot; (Marianne Lederer 2011,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the requirements for translators and translators have something in common. From the perspective of software, both translators and translators must have a solid bilingual foundation, profound encyclopedic knowledge accumulation and strong autonomous learning ability; from the perspective of hardware, both must have great enthusiasm for translation. and have good physical fitness.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Since translation is simply a process of understanding and expressing the meaning of the source language in the target language, and understanding requires the reserve of knowledge of the source language and knowledge outside the language, and expression requires both the level of the target language and the level of expression, then the importance of software construction is self-evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in order to do any work well, we need to be enthusiastic about it and put it into practice. Translation is a time-consuming and energy-consuming work that requires the attention of translators and translators. The improvement of hardware is particularly important. To sum up, only when we have both hardware and software, can we do a good job in translation. (Sun Sucha 2008,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation process is similar. The process of completing the translation work is like the process of producing a certain product, which must be put in place step by step. If you relax a little bit, the final product may be defective. Generally speaking, whether you are an interpreter or a translator, you need to make full preparations before translation, including reading a large number of parallel texts, mastering knowledge in related fields, communicating with experts or scholars, and understanding the key points: to establish your own corpus and corpus so as to be easy to extract and use at any time. And lost-translation feedback and summary are needed after translation, and translation is also subject to one or more post-translation revision.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) In addition, in many cases, the same complicated translation work is often done by the cooperation of two or more translators and translators.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, although there is no final conclusion on the evaluation criteria of translation quality, in professional translation, from the results of translation, the evaluation criteria of translation quality are the same between interpretation and translation. (Chen Kaisha 2012,134)These similarities can be simply summarized as &amp;quot;three looks&amp;quot;: to see whether the result of the translation accurately conveys the message of the source language; to see whether the result of the translation has produced the desired effect on the audience; finally, in professional translation, we also need to see whether the result of the translation work is satisfactory to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Differences in measurement criteria&lt;br /&gt;
As two different forms of translation, the criteria for evaluating translation and interpretation are also different. Although translation theorists have not formed a unified opinion on the issue of translation standards, especially after the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, a hundred schools of thought contend among translation theorists, the main criteria for evaluating translation quality in China are still faithfulness and fluency, which is in line with the &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; standard put forward by Yan Fu, which requires the translation to be consistent with the source text in terms of content, form, style and style as far as possible. And make it smooth.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of interpretation, some interpretation experts and scholars have put forward corresponding theories to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of interpretation.(Yang Zijian 1994,62) According to the Dayism theory of French interpretation expert Celeskovic, interpretation is a kind of interpretive translation, its purpose is to achieve meaning, and the standard is to achieve meaning and fluency. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation standard put forward by interpretation expert Li Yueran is accurate, smooth and fast. Accuracy is the soul of English interpretation, which requires the interpreter to accurately convey the information of one party to the other in English or Chinese, so as to achieve the purpose of communication between the two parties. Fluency, that is, the interpreter should fluently convey the information obtained, it is easy for people to understand; fast, because the interpretation is immediate, its own time limit requires the interpreter to be able to respond quickly. (Li Jinze 2010,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, an interpreter, argues that interpretation should be faithful and timely. Faithfulness means that the target language must be faithful to the content of the source language and the emotional color of the language under specific circumstances, while timely communication means timely communication. As a relatively new discipline, the development of interpretation theory is not as complete as translation theory, and the evaluation criteria are not the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the basic requirements for interpretation are as follows: the translation results should be accurate, rather than speculating on the content of the source text according to the interpreter's own understanding; aiming at the recipient of the translation result, the expression form of the translation result must conform to the recipient's language habits to facilitate their understanding; in addition, the translator needs to adjust the tone, speed and intonation according to the actual situation.(Yang Zijian 1994,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The difference of translation process&lt;br /&gt;
The process of translation is the process of correctly understanding the original text and creatively reproducing it in another language. Translation and interpretation have their own characteristics, and the translation process also differs greatly. There are also great differences in the translation process. One of the differences between the two stems from the difference between written and spoken language, with written language being more rigorous and spoken language being more casual and loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is an activity with strong immediacy. It emphasizes the effectiveness, independence, field, and one-time nature, and belongs to a kind of individual labor (Zhao Shuo 1999,99). The immediacy of interpretation requires the interpreter to analyze, understand and express the speaker's words continuously within a limited time, so that the speaker's meaning can be correctly conveyed to the audience and both parties can communicate with each other. Due to this fundamental characteristic of immediacy, interpreters tend to &amp;quot;use frequently used words and small words with monosyllables or few syllables, as well as words and abbreviations with strong generality&amp;quot; (Zhao Shuo 1999,100).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the time constraint, the interpreter cannot refer to any documents or materials, nor can he or she discuss with others or ask experts for advice. Interpreting in ordinary situations should be as colloquial as possible, and the sentence structure used is relatively simple and in line with the spoken habits. In addition, interpreters generally cannot make a lot of corrections and additions to what has been translated, unless there are major errors or omissions.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) The translator, on the other hand, communicates with the reader in the form of text, which is generally not limited by time. The interpreter expresses the original text in written form through a thorough understanding of the text, and then uses the help of the materials, and then repeats the translation until he or she is satisfied. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence structure, translation requires sentence components to be in place and sentence structure to be complete.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148) Translators can use parallel sentences, compound sentences and rhetorical methods such as metaphor and prose in order to beautify the translation; translators can also have time to discuss with others and ask for their help before writing the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Fanquan, an interpreter scholar, proposed the process of translation and interpretation. The basic process of translation is reading - thinking and analyzing - converting and reorganizing - writing and expressing; while the basic process of interpretation is recording - coding - expressing. Recording, or temporary storage, means storing the perceived coded information temporarily; encoding means decoding the information in the source language and assigning it to the expression form of the target language; expression means the interpreter translates the encoded information in the target language through oral expression.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Different requirements for interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
Translators and interpreters have some common basic requirements, for example, they should have good bilingual understanding and expression, and be able to convert between Chinese and English skillfully and accurately; they should have a broad knowledge, especially familiar with Chinese and foreign cultural background; they should go through systematic professional knowledge and skills learning and practical training, and so on.(Ma Chao 2010,19) However, in view of the immediacy of interpretation, the requirements for interpreters are different from those for translators, and the special requirements for interpreters are mainly reflected in the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①Psychological quality&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is a hard and intense mental work, a complex thinking process. Interpreters are often unprepared to understand the information they hear instantly and then convert it into another language and express it orally, which often puts them under greater pressure (Guo Jirong, 2008: 232). Therefore, interpreters must have good psychological quality. &amp;quot;the psychological factor of the interpreter, although invisible and intangible, plays a role in the translation process.&amp;quot;(Li Jinze 2010,102) The interpreter will undergo psychological changes due to the occasion of interpretation, the level of knowledge, the degree of understanding of the subject matter, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters who are still shallow are prone to be in a nervous mood before interpreting, unable to start, and even unable to get into the state immediately after the meeting starts. This psychological state will affect the level of play, and even cause serious adverse consequences. The specific method is to practice more, try to contact with the conference organizers and speakers before the meeting, learn more about the background knowledge of the meeting, and also read some relevant information in advance, so as to have the bottom in mind and prevent the translation quality from being affected by emotional tension. The interpreter can also judge whether he/she understands according to the expression of the audience, and can change the expression or add some explanation, which cannot be done in the translation.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Listening&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is built on the basis of &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot; and relies on &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot;. To receive information, keen listening is a prerequisite for becoming an excellent interpreter. If you encounter obstacles in receiving information, it will be difficult to carry out the following steps of interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters should have the basic conditions of bilingual communication, good bilingual comprehension and expression ability, be able to use the previously acquired knowledge to understand the new discourse, know how to analyze and synthesize the content while listening, and understand the content of language expression with the help of cognitive knowledge and encyclopedic knowledge, instead of the conditioned reflex or accumulation of language words.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to express better when interpreting, interpreters must pay attention to listen to more English accents, dialects and variants, pay attention to summarize their characteristics and rules, and learn to reason logically and judge the causes and consequences of speech, and correctly judge the message and intention of the speaker. There are many dialects of Chinese, and there are many dialects and variants of English. British English and American English differ in speech, expression and even the meaning of the same word; even people from the same English-speaking country speak different English due to their social class, educational background and geographical differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a big difference in the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149) For example, the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain is very different. When foreigners whose mother tongue is not English speak English, it is inevitable that they have their own accent. Therefore, as an interpreter, you must first understand the dialect and accent of the translation target in order to carry out the translation smoothly. In addition, the interpreter must have a pure accent, be fluent in English and Mandarin Chinese, and be familiar with various expressions of foreign languages and Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③Memory and shorthand ability&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the constraints brought by the immediacy of interpreter communication and the potential influence of the &amp;quot;absence factor&amp;quot; of the context, interpretation work shows its great challenge (Xie Zhaolin 2012,149). As an interpreter, it is necessary to have an excellent memory, because it is impossible for the interpreter to consult information during the interpretation process, so he or she must remember a large number of words, abbreviations and idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper focuses on the differences between translation and interpretation in terms of measurement standards, translation process and the quality requirements for translators. Mastering the differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation. Want to be a good translator, whether interpreter or interpreter. Both workers and translators must have solid bilingual language skills and rich cultural background knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cultivating and improving translation skills, there are more requirements for the accuracy of language expression. Therefore, translators need to read literary classics widely, improve their literary appreciation and their ability to master English and Chinese bilingualism.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) It can not only be faithful to the original text but also be accurately conveyed in beautiful and fluent words in translation. The original message. When developing interpreting skills, it is necessary to strengthen the training of English-Chinese bilingual pronunciation, intonation and articulation, strengthen psychological quality, improve adaptability, enhance memory, and train shorthand ability in order to attain a yet higher goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Kaisha. 程凯莎. (2012). 浅析英语口笔译之异同.[A brief Analysis of the similarities and differences between English interpreting and Translating].科教文汇[Cultural exchange of science and education]133-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yongchang. 黄勇昌. (2003).对翻译忠实性原则的解构分析[A Deconstructive Analysis of the Translation Fidelity Principle].番禺职业技术学院学报[Journal of Panyu Vocational and Technical College]35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Heping. 刘和平. (2009). 论本科翻译教学的原则与方法[On the Principles and Methods of Undergraduate Translation Teaching].中国翻译[Translation in China]34-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jinze. 李金泽. (2010). 国内口译研究的历史与现状[The History and Current Situation of Domestic Interpreting Research].边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]101-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jun. 李军. (2007). 英汉汉英翻译训练与解析[Training and Analysis of English-Chinese Chinese-English Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun. 李云. (2001). 翻译的忠实性[Fidelity of Translation].山东电力高等专科学校学报[Journal of Shandong Electric Power Higher Specialized School]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Chao. 马超. (2010). 浅谈中国翻译史中的翻译原则[A Brief Introduction to the Translation Principles in the History of Chinese Translation].科技风[Science and Technology Wind]18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Marianne Lederer. 玛丽安·莱德尔. (2011). 释意学派口笔译理论[The Theory of Interpretation and Translation in the School of Interpretation and Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[Chinese Foreign Translation and Publication].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Sucha. 孙素茶. (2008). 口译与笔译之区别[The Difference between Interpreting and Translating].商情[Business Information]44-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Jun. 许钧. (2009). 翻译概论[Introduction to Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Zhaolin. 谢昭霖. (2012). 论口笔译学习的异同[On the Similarities and Differences between Interpreting and Translating Studies].海外英语[English Abroad]147-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1994). 翻译新论[New Theory of Translation].湖北教育出版社出版[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Shuo. 赵硕. (1999). 探讨翻译过程中的忠实性问题[Exploring the Problem of Fidelity in Translation].西北工业大学学报[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnic University]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories in the Late 19th Century 郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China suffered from wars in the late 19th century, western culture was introduced into China inevitably. Chinese intellectuals at that time knew little about western works and were prejudiced against them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation acted as a bridge between China and the rest of the world. There were several translators and scholars who had translated numerous western works and came up with their translation theories, which promoted the development of translation studies and helped people to know more about the western countries.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses the translation theories of Yan Fu and Lin Shu who were of great significance at that time, and it also introduces Yan Fu’s and Lin Shu’s translation theories through case analysis, so as to deepen our understanding towards translation theories in this period.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theory, Yan Fu, Lin Shu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期中国翻译理论简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期，中国遭受战争磨难的同时，外国文化随之涌入中国。当时中国各界人士对于西方作品的了解极少，并对其作品抱有较大的偏见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这一时期，翻译充当了中外交流的桥梁，中国涌现出了许多伟大的译者，他们的作品为中国的翻译发展做出极大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在讨论当时的翻译发展以及严复和林纾两位在当时具有突出贡献的译者，并通过案例分析对严复和林纾的翻译理论进行了简要概括和介绍，以加深我们对于该时期翻译理论的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；严复；“信达雅”；林纾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure in the First Sino-Japanese War at the end of the Qing Dynasty put China and the Chinese nation as well in great danger. In order to educate people and save the nation, scholars including Yan Fu and Lin Shu realized that they need to learn from Western countries and bring in their culture and advanced thought. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3) Therefore, those scholars started to translate western works. For example, during the translation of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', Yan Fu quoted the survival of the fittest and called for people to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, with the growing demand for culture and entertainment, coupled with the improvement of printing technology, the market for books and magazines also underwent rapid development, which also provided room for the development of novels. While scholars favoured classical books, common people preferred novels, providing an opportunity for the development of novel translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As many scholars began to translate foreign books, they too formed a variety of translation theories in the process of translation, which made a lot of contributions to the development of translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921), courtesy name Ji Dao, is a scholar and translator in modern China. He is famous for introducing Western thoughts, including Darwin’s idea of “natural selection” into China and was singled out among a few who contributed most to China’s knowledge of the West at that period. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is especially famous for ''Tianyanlun'', the rendering of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics''. The survival of the fittest in this book took wing in time in the fermenting air of nationwide struggle for survival. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan stated in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics'' that &amp;quot;there are three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Although he did not set them as general standards for translation, since the publication of that work, the phrases &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; have been attributed to Yan Fu as standards for any good translation, giving rise to numerous debates. Therefore, it has been the catchword among Chinese translation theories. (Wang Shi 1986, 1321-1322)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was also one of the most influential scholars of his generation as he worked to introduce Western social, economic and political ideas to China. During his lifetime, Yan Fu translated the following major works of Western liberal thought: ''Evolution and Ethics'' by Thomas Henry Huxley as ''Tianyan lun'', ''The Wealth of Nations'' by Adam Smith as ''Yuan fu'', and ''The Study of Sociology'' by Herbert Spencer as ''Qunxue yiyan'', most of them inspired later scholars to better learn about Western culture. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91-99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s theories, which include faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness(''da'') and elegance(''ya''), plays a vital important role among Chinese translation theories. Another English version is fidelity, fluency, and elegance. Still, another is fidelity, fluency and flair rendered by Brian Holton, using the alliterative &amp;quot;f&amp;quot; for the sake of memory. They are cited as follows:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translation involves three difficult requirements to fulfil: faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance(''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance.(Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)In addition to faithfulness and expressiveness, we should strive for elegance in translation. This is not just for extending the effects far. In using the syntax and style of the pre-Han period one actually facilitates the expressiveness of the profound principles and subtle thoughts whereas in using the modern vernacular one finds it difficult to make things comprehensible. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, faithfulness means to be faithful to the content of the original, the translation should be accurate, and translators are not allowed to change the meaning in the original text. “Meanwhile, translators should translate words correctly and concisely, and omission and amplification are not recommended.”(Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin  2020, 1-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, expressiveness means to be expressive as the original, and the translation should be in accordance with the expression of Chinese habits and be fluent and readable. And as for elegance, which is ''ya'', it originally means the authentic and correct use of the Chinese language. However, with the development of the times, the meaning of ''ya'' has also undergone much development. It doesn’t require translators to keep the syntax and style of the pre-Han period, instead, they should translate the original text depending on its language style. (Wang Shi 1986, 48)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: He was an old man who fished alone in a skiff in the Gulf Stream and he had gone eighty-forty days now without taking a fish. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他是一个老头子，一个人划着一只小船，在墨西哥湾大海流打鱼，而他已经有84天没有捕到一条鱼了。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 那老人独驾轻舟，在墨西哥湾流里捕鱼，如今出海已有84天仍是一鱼不获。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他是个独自驾一只小帆船在湾流上捕鱼的老人。到今天为止，老头儿已经接连下海84天，一条鱼也没捕到。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: In this example, the skiff was translated into “小船”, “轻舟” and “小帆船”, and according to the context, we can easily draw a conclusion that the third one is the best, as “小船” didn’t tell the reader what the skiff looks like,  so it has a much broader definition. Besides that, “轻舟” in China is a poetic word, which does not conform to the style of the original text. And “小帆船” seems more vivid and specific. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: The old man was thin and gaunt with deep wrinkles in the back of his neck. The brown blotches of the benevolent skin cancer the sun brings from its reflection on the sides of his face and his hands had the deep-creased scars from handling heavy fish on the cords. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 老人瘦而憔悴，颈后有深的皱纹。面颊上生着棕色的肿起一块块，那是热带的海上反射的阳光晒出的一种无害的瘤。顺着脸的两边，全长满了那肿起的一块块。他的手因为拉绳子，拖曳沉重的鱼，有纹路很深的创痕。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 老人瘦削而憔悴，颈背皱纹很深。热带海上阳光的反射引起善性的皮癌，那种褐色的疮痍便长满两颊，两手时常用索拉扯大鱼，也留下深折的瘢痕。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 老头儿身形单薄，脖颈子上皱纹很深。从他的腮帮子上一溜顺着颊边往下，长着些褐色的疙瘩，那是太阳在热带海面上的反光晒出来的良性皮肤瘤。他那双手则因为同大鱼较量，被钓索勒出了深深的伤痕。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: Among all the translation versions, the last is the most understandable one for it is in accordance with the logical order and more natural. For example, “较量” in the third version seems very different from the original meaning of “handling”, but considering the context, “较量” is more authentic than “拖曳” or “拉扯” which are just translated literally. This also reflects the importance of expressiveness and elegance. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: He did not remember when he had first started to talk aloud when he was by himself. He had sung when he was by himself in the old days and he had sung at night sometimes when he was alone steering on his match in the smacks or in the turtle boats. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他记不起自己从什么时候开始，便爱一个人大声自言自语。往日，在孤独的时候，他曾爱唱歌自娱；有时夜间独自在渔船上或龟船上轮班掌舵，他也会唱起歌来。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 他记不得一个人独处的时候是何时开始大声说话的。以前他独个儿时曾唱过歌。在小帆船或者捕龟船里，独自值班掌舵时曾在夜里唱过。 (Huang Yuanshe 2011,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他不记得自己从什么时候起，在独自一人的情形下会大声说话。从前独自一人时，他会唱歌；当年在渔船或捕龟船上轮夜掌舵的时候，他有时也会唱歌。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: Though these translations are all faithful to the original text, the first one is uncomparable among all the versions. By reading the first one, we can have a deep understanding of the loneliness of the old man who was fishing on the sea and we can also feel his optimism, especially in  “自言自语” and “唱歌自娱”. This translation can undoubtedly arouse the sympathy of the readers. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Yan Fu’s Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yan Fu’s translation theory was widely recognized by Chinese scholars, it also provoked heated debates, and elegance, which is ya, was criticized mostly by other scholars. Some of them even believed that it is useless. And the reason why Yan put elegance into his translation theory is that he preferred the writing style of Tong Cheng School. Since this pompous style is obsolete, the standard of ya may also out of fashion. (Gao Xiaopeng 2017, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are still one of the most important translation theories in China. Faithfulness means being faithful to the author and conveys the core values and meanings of the work to the readers. Expressiveness means the translation should be plain and fluent. And elegance requires the translation to obey the aesthetic concepts of the target language.  (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 28-30) This theory has inspired later scholars in translation practice and theoretical exploration. Due to the limit of time and history, the translation study should be conducted in a historical context, so we also need to evaluate Yan Fu’s translation thought and translation works historically.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu(1852-1924) is a traditional Chinese literatus and translator, most famous for introducing the Western literary works into China in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Though being ignorant of foreign languages, Lin Shu collaborated with different interpreters and translated more than 180 western literary works, mostly novels, from England, the United States, France, Russian, Switzerland, Belgium, Spain and Norway, etc. into classical Chinese in his lifetime. (Zhu Yu 2008, 3-7)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his ignorance of foreign languages, Lin seldom concerned himself with the original or with the equivalence of any sort. What he cared about most was the functions of his translation works. In Lin’s opinion, to translate books is to enlighten the mind of our people in a contest against foreigners. In his foreword to ''Yilin Monthly'', he stated:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The inferiority of Asia to Europe can be attributed to the fact that the Europeans are daily intent on learning whereas the Asian peoples moon away in a stupor or, jealous of the European learnings and slandering them as eccentric extremity, throw themselves into blind combats, fancying of victory. That is the so-called landlubber swimming against the good swimmer. As for me, to enlighten the mind of our people, we must begin with the establishment of schools. But the schools work steadily and slowly, so timely speeches in academic associations are preferable. Considering the inconveniences in preparing speeches, translating books becomes the ultimate choice.” (Chen Fukang 1992, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu knew no foreign languages, so he had to cooperate with a collaborator who was familiar with foreign languages and worked as an interpreter for him. Though he was an efficient translator, he didn’t come up with any significant translation theories. Having said that, during his translation process, there were four translation methods that he mainly used, which include omission, addition, alteration and adaption. (Chen Jianyong 2013, 20)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation process, Lin deleted some words or sentences for some reasons. Omission is a very common practice in his translation. He deleted some contents for the sake of Chinese literary norms and so as to arose the Chinese reader’s interests. In the late 19th century, Western literature was novel to the Chinese people. As Chinese readers prefer the tradition of story-telling in traditional Chinese fiction like ''The Water Margin'', Lin had to delete the psychological description in the western novel as it has nothing to do with the development of the story.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Addition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his translation, Lin Shu made some additions to polish and improve the original text so as to help the readers to have a better understanding of the original. Being a writer and a good story-teller, Lin excelled in making the translation more interesting and appealing through addition. Even Qian Zhongshu, another Chinese translator and writer, mentioned Lin's addition in his translations: “When Lin Shu found a perceived void in the source text, he would add here and polish there so that the wording in the version was more concrete, the scene more vivid, and the description more substantial.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon... (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼夫妇在蜜月期内，两情忻合无间（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归） (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin translated “honeymoon” literally into Chinese, but to help his readers better understand the Western tradition, Lin made a specific explanation of this word. Addition is quite a common phenomenon in Lin's translations. He took the readers into consideration, which makes his translation popular in China. In the meantime, he broadened the horizon of his readers and narrowed the gaps between Chinese and Western cultures.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the social and cultural differences between the source and target languages, alterations are inevitable. Hence Lin Shu made some compensation or replacement in his translation. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The slanting light of the setting sun quivers on the sea-like expanse of the river; the shivery canes, and the tall, dark cypress, hung with wreaths of dark, funeral moss, glow in the golden ray. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日脚斜穿云罅而出，直射江上芦港 。芦叶倒影，万绿荡漾于风漪之内，景物奇丽，江光如拭。 (Lin Shu 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu made the alteration considering the Chinese readers' aesthetic tendencies. Although Lin Shu changed the word order of the original, the style and literary effects of the original are reproduced.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the Chinese culture and the readers' acceptability, Lin Shu had to retranslate or rewrite the original text, which is similar to domestication. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For example: On which Mr. Micawber delivered a eulogium on Mrs. Micawber's character and said she had ever been his guide, philosopher, and friend and that he would recommend me, when I came to marrying time of life, to marry such another woman, if such another woman could be found. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
密考泊遂历称其妻嘉言懿行，为世贤女，能相夫教子，共处患难，且谓余曰：“汝论娶者，所娶亦当如吾妻。惟不审闺秀中更有贤类吾妻否?” (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin's time, the wife had a very low status. For her, the most important responsibility was to take care of the husband and rear the children. So here in Lin's version, it was rewritten according to Chinese feudal ethics. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: In that pleasant district of merry England which is watered by the river Don, there extended in ancient times a large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of Wentworth, of Warncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of Wantley; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the Civil Wars of the Roses; and here also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant outlaws, whose deeds have been rendered so popular in English song. (Ivanhoe 2009, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 英国东河流域之内，前此有大树林，踞歇非儿、东加斯德二城之间，楼橹雉堞，均为树荫所被。至今老树凋残，尚有一二根株在焉。相传古来有神龙窟蟠其地。当时玫瑰之战，兄弟争立，即以此地为战场。而绿林豪客，仗侠尚义，亦据为寨。至今诗人歌曲恒举其事，播为美谈。 (Lin Shu 1981, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: In this translation, Lin translated the original text in classical style, which was more acceptable to his readers at that time. Instead of translating the word literally, he even translated the “Dragon of Wantley” and  “gallant outlaws” into “神龙窟蟠” and “绿林豪客” respectively, which are two positive phrases. （Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黯，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主。 (Lin Shu 1981, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: There are many descriptive words in this example like “a gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid”, “the dark and rich style of his beauty”, and etc., which makes the sentences more appealing and attractive. However, considering the Chinese literary norm, Lin Shu translated all these phrases into “服饰之善”, which is much more concise compared with the original one. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Lin Shu’s theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 1917-1919 New Culture and May Fourth movements, Lin Shu was severely criticized and his popularity suffered badly. Many scholars deemed Lin as an unfaithful translator and there exists non-correspondence between his translations and their sources as they thought he deleted and edited the source texts at will, which violates the principle of “faithfulness”. “In Lin Shu’s opinion, however, retelling the story is more important than acting as a faithful intermediary between the writer and his Chinese readers.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, his translation changed Chinese people’s disregard of foreign literature. During the late 19th century, the intellectuals in China lacked interest to learn from the West.They even thought that they had nothing to learn from there in the areas of art and literature. And Lin was the first translator who introduced such famous writers as Shakespeare and Charles Dickens to Chinese readers. With the help of Lin’s translation, those intellects and the younger generation began to eliminate their prejudice against the Western literature and realized its value. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 39-41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences Between Yan Fu and Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being two famous translators in the late Qing Dynasty, Yan Fu and Lin Shu achieved remarkable success in translation theories and practice, both of whom played critical roles in China. And there are several similarities and differences between them. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, Yan Fu started to translate western works so as to introduce western advanced culture to Chinese people. Yan once stated that he wants to serve the nation through translation. Lin Shu, however, started his translation out of interest. But as time went by, he also translated western books to enlighten Chinese people. Therefore, we can say that both of them tried to save the nation through translation. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan Fu had a higher contribution than Lin Shu in terms of translation thoughts. He is known for “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is one of the most outstanding translation theories in China while Lin Shu didn’t come up with a systematic translation theory during his lifetime. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, as Yan Fu had an opportunity to study abroad while Lin Shu learnt Chinese traditional Confucianism, Yan had a better understanding of western culture. Meanwhile, most of the western works Yan Fu translated were about social science, he was the first person who introduced western social science in the 19th century to all Chinese people. As for Lin Shu, who was especially famous for novel translation, translated ''La Dame aux Camélias'' and was well-received by Chinese readers. They are quite different in terms of translation works. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as for translation theories, Yan Fu once put forward faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. He attached great importance to faithfulness and believed that being faithful to the original text is of great importance during translation. And this translation theory helped people to know more about western society and culture. Meanwhile, Lin Shu preferred faithfulness, too, but during the translation, he tended to delete those unnecessary words and sentences so as to help readers have a better understanding of the text. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, while Yan Fu and Lin Shu are similar to each other, they are quite different in some aspects. However, both of them made great contributions to Chinese translation and left a profound impact on later translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 19th century, Chinese people’s lives were filled with untold suffering. Being the two great translators, Yan Fu and Lin Shu had made great contributions to not only the nation but also the whole world. The principle of Yan Fu stands as one of the most significant translation theories in China, which guided numerous translators and scholars as well of later generations. Meanwhile, Lin Shu’s translation works broadened people’s horizon at that time, enriching their lives as well as eliminating their prejudice against Western literature. Although there are several shortcomings in their translation thoughts and translation works, they had a far-reaching influence on future generations. Until now, there are still many scholars that analyze and learn from their translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2008). David Copperfield. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [Draft of Chinese translation theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [A History of Chinese Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Jianyong 陈建永. (2013). 从《黑奴吁天录》看林纾的翻译策略 [A Study of Lin Shu’s Translating Strategies: Taking Uncle Tom’s Cabin as an Example]. 山东大学 Shandong University 20-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ernest Hemingway. (2016). The Old Man and the Sea. Beijing: Affairs Press知识出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gao Xiaopeng 高晓鹏. (2017). 严复翻译标准——“信达雅”再思考 [Yan Fu’s Translation Standard: A Rethinking of “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”]. 四川外国语大学 Sichuan International Studies University 1-2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe. (2008). Uncle Tom's Cabin. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Huang Yuanshen. (2011). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Changbao, Shao Bin 黎昌抱, 邵斌. (2013). ''中外翻译理论教程'' [Translation Theory: A Coursebook]. Hangzhou: Zhejiang University Press 浙江大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lin Shu 林纾. (1981). ''撒克逊劫后英雄略'' [Ivanhoe]. Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 欧阳利锋, 尚敏锐. (2002). 以西方观点解读二十世纪中国翻译理论 [Twentieth--century Chinese Translation Theory Against the Background of Western Views]. 语言与翻译 Language and Translation (01) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Yanyu 孙演玉. (2019). 经典儿童小说的复译与信、达、雅——以《老人与海》为例 [Retranslation of Classical Children’s Fiction and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance: Taking The Old Man and the Sea as an Example]. 英语广场 English Square (04) 2-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Walter Scott. (2009). Ivanhoe. Signet Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin 王蕊, 韦生鑫. (2020). “信、达、雅”翻译原则在文学翻译中的应用.[Analysis of the Application of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in Literary Translation]. 吉林化工学院学报 ''Journal of Jilin Institute of Chemical Technology'' (10) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Shi 王栻. (1986). ''严复集'' [Yan Fu Ji]. Shanghai: Zhonghua Book Company 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Tao 王涛. (2016). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Qunyan Press 群言出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu Yingli, Li Yan 吴萤丽, 李艳. (2018). 严复与林纾: 中国近代两大翻译家的对比 [Yan Fu and Lin Shu: A Comparison Between Two Chinese Modern Translators]. 开封教育学院学报 ''Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education'' (09) 1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Guangzhong 余光中. (2010). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Ailing 张爱玲. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing October Arts and Literature Publishing House 北京十月文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Chiheng 张炽恒. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology Press 北京理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 张政, 彭发胜. (2007). ''中西翻译理论简明教程'' [A Coursebook of Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Yu 朱瑜. (2008). 林纾的翻译和时代 [Lin Shu’s Translation and His Time]. Beijing: 中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Studies (05) 3-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler 陈涵 Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Chen Han 陈涵 202070080580 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:  &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories.&amp;quot;.(Here, this sentence can be changed into &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are representatives of the most important translation theories.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒的翻译理论比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, many outstanding scholars and translators have emerged both in China and in the West. They have never stopped discussing translation, and most of them have systematically summarized translation standards (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001, 162). In ancient China, many translation thoughts and translation theories emerged, including Shi Daoan’s “Five Instances of Losing the Source and Three Instances of Difficulties” and Xuan Zang’s “Five Guidelines for Not-Translation a Term” (Martha P.Y. Cheung, 2006). Later, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory appeared successively. Prominent representatives of Western translation theory include five elements of translation put forward by a French linguist Etienne Dolet in the 16th century, seven rules of translation put forward by a German translation theorist Martin Luther, three principles of translation by a British translation theorist Tytler in the 18th century, semantic translation and communicative translation of Newmark in the 20th century, and the dynamic equivalence of Nida. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, Chinese and Western translation theories have been developing independently in a relatively isolated state. It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began. Translation standards are the core issue of translation theory and practice. At the beginning of the exchange, the translators were concerned about it. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) At the end of the 18th century, Tytler proposed three basic principles for translation and evaluation of translation, which had a great impact on later translation theorists. More than 100 years later, Yan Fu’s translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was put forward. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) This chapter will discuss two representative translation theories from China and the West—Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. Through comparison, we can grasp the similarities and differences between the two theories, so as to contribute to translation studies and guide future translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began.(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;began&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;have begun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation,(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
……，and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. (Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation have had a profound impact on the history of translation at home and abroad. If we compare and analyze the two theories, we must first correctly understand the connotation of each theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Yan Fu’s Translation Principles of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was a Chinese scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas. His three translation principles—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance first made its appearance in Yan’s preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'': (Liu Miqing 2012, 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance (''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so.” (Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 2009, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(''xin''),(''da''),(''ya''),it's better to write it in Chinese&amp;quot;信&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;达&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;雅&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
 Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea,…….(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;shipping&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his words, the three principles indicate that the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style. Faithfulness emphasizes the fidelity to the original. Yan believes that the translator cannot begin his work until he has mastered the connotation of the original text. Expressiveness stresses the fluency and acceptability of the translation. As for elegance, Yan holds that dictation without elegance cannot reach far. So far, elegance has led some discussions in the study of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and his own translation practices, Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” which has become the fundamental tenets of 20th Chinese translation theory. (Liu Miqing 2012, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler is an eminent British translation theorist. In 1790, he proposed three principles of good translation in his book, ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs, as it is by those who speak the language of the original work. (Tytler 2007, 8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs,…….(Here, you may delete the second &amp;quot;as&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to his description of good translation, it can be easily seen that Tytler has attached great importance to mastery of ideas in the original texts. Therefore, he put forward three principles on the basis of good translation: (1) That the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; (2) That the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original; (3) That the Translation should have all the ease of original. (Tytler 2007, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is that the translation should be faithful to the content and ideas of the original. The second principle is that the translation should be faithful to the form and style of the original. The faithfulness to the style is not limited to the equivalence of the original style or subject, but consistent with the original author’s personal writing style and the background of the corresponding period. The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing. From Tytler’s point of view, the order of these three principles is appropriate and natural, and it is arranged by importance. If translating a text, one cannot pursue the smoothness and elegance at the cost of ignoring the ideas in the source language. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing.(Here, you may add a word &amp;quot;do&amp;quot; after the word &amp;quot;wrting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation laid a good foundation for Western translation studies. And it is not only a very important milestone in the history of British translation theory, but also the entire history of Western translation theory. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation …….(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Social and Theoretical Background of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of social production, the increasing prosperity of the economy and the increasing number of educated people, more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;requirements&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;demands&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Social Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence of new theories is often related to the prevailing translation practice at that time. Tytler lived in the 18th century. The rise of the industrial revolution and the further development of modern technology have highlighted the importance of translation, especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period. In addition, Renaissance and classicism occupy the main position in the literary field, which also played a role in promoting the development of translation activities. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period.(Here, you may add a comma and a word &amp;quot;which&amp;quot; before &amp;quot;has increased&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun, a master of the Tongcheng School, acquiring a rich knowledge of ancient Chinese. In 1877, Yan Fu studied in the United Kingdom to delve deeply into the Western society, and began to come into contact with some important Western classics. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) As a result, profound research on Chinese and Western culture and language has laid a good foundation for Yan Fu’s translation career. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun,…….(Here, you may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese , because he learned from Wu Rulun,……&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, China suffered from internal and external troubles. The Sino-Japanese War of 1894 to 1895 was an important turning point to Yan Fu. He realized that the backwardness of China included political, economic, social and ideological factors, so that he believed that learning from the West could help the country get rid of the predicament. The political purpose of Yan Fu’s translation was quite clear. He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically.(Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;ideologically&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, A large number of people with lofty ideals realized that the only way to save the country was to learn advanced political ideas, economic systems and democratic ideas from the West. Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Under this circumstance, translation may be the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Theoretical Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Three Principles of Translation were proposed on the basis of other translation theories or thoughts. In other words, Yan Fu and Tytler learned from their predecessors and put forward their ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many translation theories in the 18th century, Tytler’ s Three Principles of Translation was influenced by some ideas from outstanding translation theorists. Etienne Dolet, a French linguist and translation theorist, proposed translation principles in La manière de bien traduired d’une langue en autre (《论如何出色地翻译》) in 1540: The translator must fully understand the content of the original text; the translator must be proficient in both the source language and the target language; the translator must avoid translating word by word, because word-by-word translation is detrimental to convey the original meaning and aesthetic value; the translator must use popular language form; the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them (Tan Zaixi 2004, 70-71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;adjust&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;adjusting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a prominent translator in the 17th century and he put forward a number of translation principles and views. From his perspective, translation is an art; translators should master the characteristics of the original; target readers should be taken into consideration; translators need to absolutely follow the original meaning; translation can be divided into three types—metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 120-122) It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggesion:It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;their&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;his&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is also not new. The basis of it can date back to the Three Kingdom Period. During the Qing Dynasty, there was another translation theorist, Ma Jianzhong, who was ignored by the public. Before Yan Fu’s translation principles made its first appearance, Ma Jianzhong put forward three requirements for good translations in ''On the Establishment of Translation Academy'': The translator is proficient in foreign languages ​​and Chinese, and knows the similarities and differences between the two languages; the translator should fully understand the meaning, spirit and style of the original text and express these accurately in the translation; there should be no difference between the translation and the original text. That is, the translation and the original are the same. (Chen Fukang 2010, 77-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信). This word includes not only the faithfulness of the original text and the translation, but also the consistency in style and spirit. Therefore, compared with Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, Ma Jianzhong’s requirements are more comprehensive. However, his translation theory is not as influential as Yan Fu’ principles. Generally, speaking, there are two reasons. One is that Ma is a grammarian, not a translator. The other is that he did not do any translation practice. (Fan Yun 2007, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信).(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;in&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;by&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis and comparison of Tyler's and Yan Fu’s social and theoretical background, we can see that both of them are affected by political, economic, cultural and other factors. And both of them were influenced by the previous translation theories and put forward their theories similar to the previous ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Similarities and Differences Between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Similarities between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation were not put forward at the same time, the two theories could be found some common ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……were not put forward at the same time. (Here, you may change &amp;quot;at the same time&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;during the same era&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the content of the two theories, three similarities can be found. Firstly, both Yan Fu and Tytler emphasize the importance of faithfulness, namely the fidelity to the original. From their perspectives, it is necessary to convey the meaning or ideas of the original text. They both agree that a translator should put faithfulness first. Secondly, both Yan Fu and Tytler stress the importance of fluency and acceptability of translation. Yan believes that a translation which is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. And in the third principle of Tytler’s theory, all the ease of the original text is highlighted which refers to the translation should be natural, fluent and readable. In other words, translators need to regard their translating process as a re-creating one. It requires that they not only convey the ideas of the original but also make their words smooth and readable. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Differences between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history. At the very beginning, they almost developed independently. It was not until the early 20th century that the two theories began to communicate. As the focus of translation theory research, translation standards have attracted many scholars at the beginning of their exchanges. Some scholars believe that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is extracted from Ttyler’s “Three Principles of Translation”, which is a copy of Ttyler’s translation theory. (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 681-687) In fact, there are indeed similarities between the two theories literally. But a deeper look will present the difference between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history.(You may change the word &amp;quot;profound&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;long&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Differences in Content=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the previous chapter, we have discussed the similarities literally in terms of the content. However, the two theories are not quite similar. First of all, the most prominent characteristic of Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is the semantic vagueness. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) He did not clearly define the three. If “faithfulness” includes the style of the work, the word “xin” can cover all the content of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “faithfulness” is the core, and achieving the principles of “expressiveness” and “elegance” is on the basis of the core. As for Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, although they are arranged by importance, the principles are not presented to tell which one is the most important. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “faithfulness” and Tytler’s first principle focus on different scopes. According to Yan Fu’s point of view, the translator should accurately reproduce the ideas of the original work, and he also emphasizes the important role of understanding. But Tytler’s “that the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work” discusses the fidelity from three aspects: meaning, form and language. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the main difference between their translation principles is the translation technique and style. (Fan Yun 2007, 97) Tytler’s second principle and Yan Fu’s “elegance” both discuss this issue. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “elegance” refers to use elegant words, especially the words before the Han Dynasty. This is a special method used by Yan Fu in a specific historical period to attract specific target readers and achieve specific translation purposes. The “elegance” explained by later generations is equivalent to “consistency in technique and style”, which has actually deviated from Yan Fu’s original intention. But Tytler’s “style and manner of writing” refers to a broad sense. He believes that an outstanding translator should be able to quickly identify the characteristics of the original author’s writing style and apply this style to his translation. In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style. (Tytler 2007, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;In other words, the translation should correspond to what kind of writing style the original work is.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Differences in Cultural Origin=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are in different cultural backgrounds, and the formation of their theories have their own cultural characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that Yan Fu’s theory of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is deeply rooted in traditional Chinese cultural origin. As we all know, Chinese translation has a long history, and the discussion of translation standards has been recorded in Zhi Qian’s ''Preface to the Translation of he Dharmapada''(''Faju jing xu''). He emphasized that although Jiangyan (将炎) was good at the language of India, he was not necessarily versed in Chinese. Thus, in his translations there were either Sanskrit expressions literally rendered or simply literal transliterations. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian used to dislike Jiangyan’s work for lack of elegance. Weidinan (维祗难) argued that the translation of Buddha’s words should be adherent to the meaning, disregarding rhetoric, and we should retain its Dharma, free of rigidity. Those who translate should stress on transparency without losing the original meaning, hence good translations. Laozi said that beautiful words are not faithful and faithful words are not beautiful. And Confucius believed that words fail a book and senses fail a form. What a saint said is the profound of the profoundest. Therefore, Zhi Qian argued that when translating sutras, we should follow the original import without using ornate words. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 59-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above that traditional Chinese translation theories often appear in the form of prefaces, which are relatively fragmented and conforms to the characteristics of Chinese people’s emphasis on perceptual thinking rather than rational analysis, and personal perception rather than logical reasoning. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In addition, it can prove that Yan Fu’s translation principles are not new but put forward on the basis of some thoughts from the ancients. We can see that theories similar to “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” have appeared in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory is closely related to the words of sages and classic literary theory so that translation theorists often use the words of the ancients to make arguments or the aesthetic standards in literary theory to evaluate good translations. On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients, and on the other hand it reflects the profound literary tradition of classical translation theory. It can be seen that the principles were put forward by Yan Fu in the preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', which is consistent with the traditional Chinese tendency to place important points in the preface. In the era when Yan Fu lived, people greatly respected the words of the ancients. The language of Yan Fu’s translation theory is as concise as the traditional literary theory, and the connotation is profound. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) It often brings endless speculation for future generations with uncertain meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients,…….(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory which advoted the ancients,……&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the Chinese cultural accumulation carried by Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, western translation theories pay much attention to the inherent continuity. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In western culture, people emphasize rigorousness in language so that they treat translation as rigorously as science. Scholars have studied on translation standards for a long time and their generalization of standards is much more systematic. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eticnne Dolet was the relatively early one who summarized the translation standards systematically. He put forward four principles of a successful translation. Then came Martin Luther’s “Seven Principles for Translation”. An in the 18th century, Charles Batteux, a French translation theorist, put forward twelve rules in ''Principes de littérature'' for dealing with issues such as word order in translation. Compared with the 17th century, although some achievements have been made in the study of translation theory in the 18th century, substantial progress has not been made and some research just focused on the theory of Dryden in the 17th century. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the 18th century, there was a breakthrough in the history of translation theory. Theoretical research was no longer limited to scattered viewpoints and methods, and monographs on translation issues have begun to appear comprehensively, scientifically and systematically. The first to bring this breakthrough was the translation theorist George Campbell. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127) Before Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation appeared, he had put forward the three principles of translation for the first time: translation should accurately reproduce the meaning of the original work; on the premise of conforming to the characteristics of the target language, translation should try to transplant the spirit and style of the original author as much as possible; the translator should make the translation as natural and smooth as the original. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the discussion of translation standards by many translation theorists above, we can see that Western translation theories are rigorous in thinking and clear in expression as a whole. They represent a unique academic spirit and character, which deeply reflects the inherent continuity of their thinking and methodology of Western translation theories. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) According to the previous discussion, it can be found that there is an obvious relationship between Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation and Dryden’s translation theories. The two theories from Yan Fu and Tytler are from different cultures, featuring Chinese and Western signs respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Differences in Thinking Patterns=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking. The huge differences between Chinese and Western historical and cultural traditions and thinking habits are reflected in language that has such characteristics: Chinese people pay attention to understanding in the way of expression, focusing on grasping things through intuitive understanding of the whole. Chinese are not as good at logical reasoning and experimental argumentation as Westerners. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consciousness of subject and object has always been prominent in western thought. Tytler’s framework of his principles tends to be rational and aims to seek the truth, while Yan Fu’s framework tends to be perceptual and aims to be practical. In the historical context of the Enlightenment, Tytler inherited rationalism of the European continent, thus his three principles of translation all reflected the speculative, logical and systematic nature of philosophy. When he discussed the three principles of translation, they were clear, progressive, and well-organized, but they were too fragmented, ignoring the internal connection. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to Yan Fu’s proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, although it refers to three simple words in Chinese, it condenses the traditional Chinese doctrine of the golden mean and profoundly embodies the influence of traditional culture on the research of translation theory. Compared with Western translation theories, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” includes more humanistic spirit and pays more attention to humanistic care. Although Yan Fu’s translation theory lacks logic, organization and system, its refined and implicit artistic conception bring endless imagination for future generations. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) If we want to understand “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” comprehensively, we must have an understanding of the thoughts of our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Differences in Motivations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler have a huge impact on their translation studies. Tytler was in a relatively comfortable environment, and the society at that time was relatively relaxed and free, making it possible for him to learn for the sake of academics. Tytler put forward the three principles of translation only for theoretical research, not for practical purposes. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” came from the enthusiasm of waking up the world and saving the country. The old China where Yan Fu lived was suffering from internal and external troubles. The social and historical environment enabled him to spread Western learning through translation. The works translated by Yan Fu were all Western classics. They either promoted natural selection, survival of the fittest, or explained human rights, democracy and freedom. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, reading Yan Fu’s translations became a major way for Chinese intellectuals and even the whole society to learn the development of the world. The target readers of these translations were the increasingly decadent feudal ruling class and intellectuals. Feudal thoughts were deeply ingrained in their minds, and they could not immediately accept the advanced thoughts of the West. As a translator, Yan Fu put forward the standards of faithfulness expressiveness and elegance on the basis of summarizing traditional Chinese translation theories. He used the language of Han and Tang dynasties to promote the Western democracy, so as to make the feudal scholar-officials easy to accept. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) It can be seen that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reflects Yan Fu’s desire to save the country and his awareness of difficulties and risks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a misunderstanding should be mentioned. After Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” made its first appearance, many scholars gave it various titles such as translation principles, translation standards and translation norms. As a matter of fact, Yan Fu did not describe it as standards or norms. He only realized that there were three requirements difficult to fulfill from his own translation practice. In his opinion, the difficulties of translating were also the ''dao'' (道) of problem-solving (Liu Miqing 2012, 1). Therefore，Yan’s ''dao'' of translation was expressed by “translation principles” in the West. To a certain extent, people tended to regard Yan Fu’s propositions as translation standards, thus deviating from Yan Fu’s motivation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, by comparing the content, cultural origins, thinking and motivation of the two theories, we can see that Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are quite different. In other words, although the two theories are very similar in terms of forms, they are quite different in essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Significance of the Comparison between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, different translation principles are essentially the same for they are all determined by the nature of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 98) In a broad sense, translation is a bridge for international communication. It involves the source language and the target language or the original text and the translated text. No one can deny the extraordinary contribution of translation in exchanging ideas, spreading knowledge, and enhancing intercultural communication. As an ancient activity, translation has a history of more than 3,000 years in China and has been popular in the West for more than 2,000 years. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 2) Although the translation principles put forward by translators and translation theorists seem to be different, they are essentially the same and cannot be mentioned without translation itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can realize the characteristics and development of their translation principles respectively. The Chinese and Western translation principles are the same on the macro level, but different on the micro level. The differences are mainly determined by the characteristics of the Chinese and Western languages and do not reflect the subjective wishes of people. Both the traditional Chinese and Western translation theories focus on faithfulness or truth. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133) They are based on the original texts, and at the same time do not neglect the reception of the readers and the artistic and aesthetic value of the translated texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories and their development, we can know that Chinese and Western translation principles present a diversified pattern of development, but the West seems to be more open in terms of research ideas and academic view. Western theorists place translation in the multi-dimensional space between the original text and the target text, and they are good at analyzing from different perspectives. What’s more, Western theorists have comparatively strong awareness in theory. Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, making full use of the achievements of related subjects to make translation principles and research methods become truly diversified. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203) Therefore, the achievements of translation research in the West are more fruitful.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, we must learn from each other. In fact, there is no gap between Chinese and Western translation theories. Although the study of translation theory in the West is earlier than that in China, (Tan Zaixi 2004, 1) we should not belittle ourselves. The development environment of Chinese and Western theories is different so that the theories put forward are definitely different. Through comparison, we can grasp advanced Western theories, and with Western theories as a reference, we can avoid detours and make progress in Chinese translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter compares the similarities and differences between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories by reviewing the theories of them and pointing out social and theoretical backgrounds of their theories. The translation theory is often closely related to cultural background, theoretical background and way of thinking. From the above analysis, it can be seen that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are different in specific content, cultural origin, theoretical basis, way of thinking and motivation. If these differences are not analyzed and pointed out, it is easy to think that the two theories are roughly the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comparison between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s translation principles gives us the following enlightenment: When studying Chinese and Western translation theories, we must correctly understand the advantages and limitations of traditional Chinese translation theories, and we cannot ignore the achievements of other countries. We should actively absorb the achievements of western translation theories on the basis of developing the traditional Chinese translation theories to make contributions to the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Martha P.Y. Cheung. (2006). ''An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation''. London/New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[ Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] 上海:上海人民出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Di Dongrui 狄东睿. (2012). 论“翻译三原则”与“信达雅” [On the Three Principles of Translation and &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot;] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (06) 132-133. &lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Yun 樊云. (2007). 泰特勒和严复翻译原则的比较 [A comparison of the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu] ''宿州教育学院学报'' Journal of Suzhou Education Institute (02) 97-98. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discussing Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research (09) 220-221. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版有限公司. &lt;br /&gt;
[Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] 北京:中国对外翻译出版有限公司. Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆. &lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ren Qingliang 任庆亮, Deng Jingjing 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College (05) 201-203.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] 北京:中央编译出版社 Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Meiguo 赵美国. (2011). 从思维方式看严复与泰特勒翻译原则比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu and Tytler's translation principles from a mindset perspective] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (02) 203-204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili NO.202070080594  专业：英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representatives of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida puts forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devotes himself to teaching and puts forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Newmark; similarities; differences&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American linguist, a biblical research and a translation expert, as well as one of the outstanding representatives of the western contemporary translation theory research center. Nida's academic activities and achievements are multifaceted, but Nida's main theoretical contribution is that he helps to create a new attitude towards different languages and cultures, so as to improve the language communication and understanding among human beings. （Liao Qiyi 2000，85）  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks that what can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another. Different languages and cultures can communicate each other by searching for translation equivalents and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of information in an appropriate way. With the help of linguistic achievements, Nida has made a descriptive rather than a normative study of various subjects in translation studies, and made a serious discussion on the problems that may be encountered in the theoretical research and practice of translation. His thoughts can be roughly divided into three stages: first， descriptive linguistics; second, communicative theory; third, social semiotics.（Liao Qiyi 2000，85）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Descriptive Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, Nida publishes a series of works and articles on the study of English syntax and gramma. Besides, he tries to clarify the structural nature of language through the description of syntax, morphology and language translation. He is greatly influenced by the American structuralist school. In language research, he attaches much importance to the collection and analysis of language materials and collects many examples of differences between different languages. However, he does not regard these differences as insurmountable barriers between languages, but as different phenomena of their same nature. （Liao Qiyi 2000，86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Communication Theory =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill, but also a science. Its so-called science refers to the scientific way to deal with language structure, semantic analysis and information when there are problems in translation. Nida applies information theory to translation studies and believes that translation is communication and judgment. Whether a translation activity is successful or not depends on whether it is understood by the receiver or whether it can play the role of communicating thoughts, information and feelings. Nida points out all languages in the world have the same ability of expression and that the first task of translation is to make the readers understand the translation clearly. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the translation should be fluent and natural, so that readers can easily understand it even if they do not have the cultural background knowledge of the original language. This requires that in the process of translation, we should use as few rigid words in the source language as possible and use as many expressions as possible coming from the target language. For example, in the language without snow, “白如雪” may be confusing, so we had better change it into something as white as frost or as white as egret hair. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language message” (Tan Zaixi 1984,10). Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translators cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, they should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers have the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “black tea” can be literally translated “黑茶”，but it should be translated into“红茶” in Chinese because it . Another example: “The old man was the worst form of unluck.” Because “worst form” is used to modify “unluck”, it can be translated into “这个老人倒霉到了极点。” instead of “这个老人是倒霉的最高形式。” Such examples achieve lexical equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, he describes his theory as follows: first, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, he emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including language form, which means form cannot be easily overlooked; second, rhetorical features of language play an important role in language communication and should not be underestimated; third, it is to replace the dynamic equivalence theory with the functional equivalence theory in order to make the meaning of the terms clearer and easier to be understood.（Liu Junping 2009,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a famous translation theorist and educator in Britain. He has devoted his whole life to the teaching of translation between English and German or English and French. He has made a lot of research on translation theory, applied the research results of cross-cultural communication theory and modern linguistics to translation practice, and made a brilliant exposition on translation theory, teaching translation, linguistics and translation skills. As a result, he puts forward the famous communicative translation and semantic translation method, and then puts forward the correlative translation method, which indicates that his translation theory is becoming more and more systematic and perfect. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of his views are reflected in the papers published in the past 20 years. Communicative translation and semantic translation theories, which have a great influence in the field of translation, were introduced into China as early as the 1980s and have aroused great repercussions in the fields of Chinese translation. He focuses on the past and present of western translation studies, states the views of various schools, and then puts forward his own opinions. He is a typical practical theorist. The purpose of his research on translation theory is to solve the practical problems in translation, and he always discusses translation from the details. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123-124）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms writes: “谋事在人，成事在天”. There are two versions for this sentence, which are &amp;quot;man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot; Although the translated versions are short, they fully reflect the different translation strategies of translators. In Chinese traditional culture, &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot; dominates the nature, while in the western world, what controls nature is not heaven, but God. Therefore, different cultural concepts are deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the East and the West. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first version, the translator translates &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot;, which faithfully retains the Taoist concept of the original language culture and conveys the meaning of the original text; while the later translation transforms the Taoist concept into Christian culture familiar to westerners on the basis of &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; strategy, so that the translated version is more acceptable to western readers. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For another example ”grandmother”, when it is translated into Chinese, we should put it into”奶奶” or “外婆” according to real situation. That is because people in western culture do not pay much attention to relationship between family members. And they view father’s mother and mother’s mother as the same. By contrast, Chinese have long held the view that families are quite important, especially those sharing the same surname. We often suppose we come from the same family with “奶奶” rather than “外婆”. As a result, we tend to believe that we have a more intimate relationship with father’s mother than mother’s mother. So we need to distinguish “奶奶” from “外婆”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Are Translatable=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,1）Newmark thinks that: &amp;quot;translation is to take the meaning of a text into another language according to its original author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988,21) Nida's and Newmark's translation theories have similar theoretical basis, and they both think that there are similarities between different languages. Nida's translation theory is &amp;quot;Anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another Language. &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,4）He believes that although different nationalities have different languages and cultures, yet the commonness is more than the individuality. Because language of any nation can be used to describe the objective world. No matter what the language form is, the object can be basically reflected. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his About Translation, Newmark also points out clearly that “the every layer of meaning can be interpreted in the original text, so everything is translatable. “(Newmark 1991,28）Therefore, both Nida and Newmark recognize translatability in different languages. At the same time, they both realize that translatability is limited because it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence. In the process of translation, a certain degree of meaning will be missing, so one of the most important tasks of the translators is to minimize the loss after language conversion. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text category theory divides the text into three categories. Among them, the appealing text thinks readers are the most important, putting readers in the first place, and taking full account of readers' needs, knowledge level and background. Newmark also divides readers into experts, ordinary educators and illiterates. Nida, on the other hand, believes that the success of a translation depends on whether it can be accepted by the target readers. The target readers are object of translation services. Nida also divides readers into children readers, primary readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for the phrase“鱼米之乡，丝绸之府”, when translated into “the land of rice and fish, and the home of silk”, it may cause confusion among foreigners who have no idea what is the meaning of “the land of rice and milk”. Therefore, in order to arouse the similar reaction between the target readers and the original readers, it is better for the translators to change it as follows: &amp;quot;a land of honey and milk&amp;quot;, which is in line with British and American culture. In this way, English readers and Chinese readers will be able to respond the phrase in the same way, so as to achieve the purpose of translation. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example: “济公劫富济贫，深受穷苦人民爱戴。” It is translated into” Ji Gong, Robin Hood in China, robbed the rich and helped the poor and was deeply loved by the poor people”. In this case, the translator compares Ji Gong to the hero Robin Hood in English. When foreign readers saw Robin Hood, they would have roughly the same reaction as Chinese readers. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Constantly Develop Their Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark are real theorists. In their own translation practice, they constantly improve and perfect their own theories. In his initial interpretation of dynamic equivalence, Nida highlights the idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;. This has caused people's misunderstanding so that they think translation is only the content of translation, without considering the form of language expression. Therefore, all kinds of free translation are characterized by dynamic equivalence. Later, in his book From One Language to Another, he changes &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. In functional equivalence, Nida further defines &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, stating that information includes not only ideological content but also linguistic form. The translation of functional equivalence is not only the equivalence of information content, but also the equivalence of form as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida makes a further elaboration on &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and hence &amp;quot;the highest level of equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the lowest level of equivalence&amp;quot; are proposed. In short, the highest level of equivalence refers to a high degree of equivalence in the translation, which makes the response of the target language readers and that of the source language readers basically the same when they appreciate and understand a text. But this is almost impossible. Equivalence at the lowest level refers to the full equivalence of the translated text, so that the target language readers can appreciate the source language readers' understanding for the original text. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are prone to bringing misunderstanding and criticism. Therefore, Newmark later puts forward &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot;. In the past, he believed that language, linguistics and text typology were the main themes of text study. It does not need to always consider the text, discourse, author, reader, source language and target language. （Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But by summarizing the translation activities, he finds that translation is mainly reflected in the details of the text processing, that is, when the text is adjusted and changed, there will be under translation. If the metaphor is converted or not translated, there will be over translation. So the method of translation should not only depend on the whole text. The definition of &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot; is that the more important the language of the original text or the target text is, the more closely it should be translated.（Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Differences Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Definition of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an independent discipline, should first answer the question of what is translation? Nida points out: &amp;quot;the so-called translation refers to the reproduction of the source language information in the receiving language with the most appropriate and natural equivalence from semantics to style&amp;quot; (Nida, 1969:1). Newmark's interpretation of translation is: &amp;quot;translation is to translate the meaning of a text into another language in the way the original author intends. &amp;quot; (Newmark, 1988:21) After comparing the two definitions, it can be seen that Nida emphasizes &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, while Newmark focuses on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition seems to be more comprehensive and specific than Newmark's, but throughout their theoretical systems, we realize that the actual starting point of the two definitions is different. On the basis of semantics and information theory, the former emphasizes the communicative function of translation. Although &amp;quot;information&amp;quot; includes &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, it only exists at the level of communication. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the latter emphasizes &amp;quot;textual meaning&amp;quot;, which is complex, multi-level and rich. Therefore, it can be said that &amp;quot;text-oriented theory&amp;quot; is the pillar of Newmark's translation theory framework, while Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; at its root. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Nature of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of translation has been long discussed. Both Nida and Newmark have changed in their understanding of whether translation is a science or an art. Nida's understanding of translation has gone through a process from regarding translation as a science to viewing it as an art. In the second stage of Nida's translation theory- communicative theory stage, translation is a science, which is a scientific description of translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he also admits that the description of translation can be carried out at three functional levels: science, skill and art. In the third stage of Nida's translation, that is, the stage of social semiotics, he tends to see translation as an art. He believes that translation is an art at its root, and excellent translators are born with it. Meanwhile, he changes the original &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;translation research is science&amp;quot;. In the 1990s, he proposed that translation is basically a skill. He believes that translation is not only an art, but also a science and a skill. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's understanding of translation has also undergone some kinds of changes. At first, he believes that translation is not only a science but also an art and a skill. Later, he thinks that translation is partly a science, a skill, an art. He divides language into standard language and non-standard language. He says that translation is a science, because there is usually only one correct translation method for standard language, and there are rules to follow, which shows that translation is scientific. This is really true in technical terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, there are many correct translation methods in non-standard language. How to choose the appropriate translation method depends on the translator's own vision and ability, which reflects the nature of translation as an art. But the translation must also be scientifically tested to avoid obvious mistakes in content and wording, and the style should be natural. As a result, although Newmark believes that translation is a science, he thinks with a lack of unified and all-round systems in current translation theories, there are no scientific translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Translation Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Nida's translation theory is equivalence theory, including formal equivalence and functional equivalence. Formal equivalence, with the source language as its center, requires to reproduce the form and content of the original text. The equivalence theory pays more attention to readers' reflection and requires the closest and most natural response in order to make the target readers and the original readers get the same information as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center of Newmark's translation theory is semantic translation and communicative translation. In his opinion, translators should adopt different translation strategies according to different types of texts. Semantic translation is mainly used to translate expressive texts (such as literary works, essays, autobiographies and personal letters). Communicative translation is mainly put into translating informative texts (such as academic papers and teaching subjects, books, newspapers, etc.) and appealing texts (such as advertisements and notices). (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation, from the perspective of the original texts, demands the author pays attention to the meaning and form, and keeps the style and features of the original text as far as possible. Communicative translation takes the target readers as the starting point and focuses on the effect of the translation on the readers. As a result, appropriate rewriting or adaptation is allowed in the translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Application for Different Kinds of Text=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida puts forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in guiding the practice of Bible translation, but he really advocates the latter one and believes that dynamic equivalence is applicable to all text types. Nida's translation theory focuses too much on the intelligibility and communicability of the translation, which limits its application. It is reasonable to emphasize the intelligibility of the translated version in the translation of the Bible and similar original works aimed at expressing information. However, if it is used in literary translation, it will inevitably lead to the simplification of language and the loss of literary charm. So it has only been applied to some specific texts. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark points out that the translation method should depend on different text types. He divides the text into expression function, information function and calling function. On the one hand, in the texts with expressive function, such as literary works and private letters, the priority is to express the meaning, and the form and content of language are equally important, so semantic translation should be mainly adopted. On the other hand, texts with information function, such as textbooks and academic papers, whose core is the real world outside the language, should adopt communicative approach; For texts with calling function, such as notices and advertisements, its core is to call on readers to act and think, so communicative approach should be put into use. Therefore, we can see that Newmark's translation theory is more applicable than Nida’s. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Attitudes towards Translators=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as an art, Newmark puts forward the following three requirements that an brilliant translator should be equipped with: first, one should be able to master rich vocabulary and various sentence patterns, and be excellent in writing elegant, lively and concise articles in the aspect of native language; second, be proficient in foreign languages, and have abilities to distinguish common sayings from original ideas and innovations; third, be able to express the meaning obtained from the original works with accurate wording. Thus, Newmark believes that good translators can be developed through hard work. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida doesn’t agree with him. He thinks that most translators with outstanding achievements and creative spirit seldom use translation theory. In fact, he thinks that only those who can't do translation well do translation theory. Outstanding translators are born, not made. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Level of Emphasis on Readers' Response=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Newmark thinks that readers' acceptance should be taken into account in the process of translating informative texts and appealing texts, but the factor of reader is only a part of the translation criteria. During translating expressive texts, it is necessary to ensure the &amp;quot;sacred status of the original author&amp;quot;, and different readers may have different understandings and reactions to a text because of their different educational level, mode of thinking and cultural background. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida believes that the reader's response is the only criterion to judge whether the translated version is good or not. This is because, from the perspective of information theory, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is communication&amp;quot;. If the original information cannot be fully transmitted to the target text in the process of translation, the translation activity will not be successful. It can be seen that Nida pays more attention to reader response than Newmark. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Views on Their Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the new translation principles were put forward, translation was mainly divided into literal translation and free translation. Functional equivalence theory by Nida and semantic translation and communicative translation strategies by Newmark have exerted great influence on the western translation circles. Their theories end the endless debate between literal translation and free translation in the west, and provide a new perspective for the guiding translation practice. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; plays an important role in guiding the translation of the Bible. It can also be applied to the translation of some texts that mainly convey information. However, it overemphasizes the communicative nature of the translation, so it has certainly limitations. If applied to literary translation, it may lead to the loss of literariness. One of the defects of Nida's functional equivalence is that the translator not only changes the original information according to his own understanding, but also covers up the cultural differences between different languages. He equates translation with simple language conversion and blurs the cultural characteristics of language. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, due to the different geographical locations between China and Britain, their monsoon and wind direction are not the same, and hence there are also differences between their translations. Chinese poems mainly praise east wind while English poems focus on west wind. For example, for “东风破早梅，向暖一枝开” and “小楼昨夜又东风，故国不堪回首月明中”, “东风” should be converted into “west wind” in order to achieve equivalence. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the absence of culture-loaded words is another defect of functional equivalence. As we all know, the concepts expressed by culture-loaded words in the source language may not correspond to those in the target language because many English words are derived from religious allusions. In the sentence &amp;quot;John can be relieved on. He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot;, “eat no fish “comes from the following allusion: in the era of Queen Elizabeth in England, in order to show their loyalty to the government, the Jesuits refused to abide by the anti-government Rome Catholics’ habit of eating fish on every Friday, so “eat no fish” means loyalty. &amp;quot; (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of allusions from the Bible in English. But if you don't understand its symbolic meaning, you may be confused. For example: “thirty pieces of silver” means getting money from betraying others and “apple” means temptation. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's greatest theoretical contribution is communicative translation and semantic translation, and he believes that all translation is both semantic translation and communicative translation to a certain extent, which makes up for the defects of Eugene Nida's theory. Newmark advocates that communicative translation and semantic translation should not be viewed in the same way, but should be combined together. Actually, during translating an article, the two are often used together. At the same time, determining the type of text before translation is helpful to select appropriate translation methods. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are following limitations for his communicative translation: first, the translator has an imaginary reader in his mind. If he wants to conform to the readers’ expression habits, his expression will get out of the original form or meaning; second, it is difficult to determine to what extent basic information is simplified and emphasized, because the knowledge and emotion of readers are difficult to define; third, it is not objective to examine a text only through the readers’ reaction. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no universally applicable theory in the world. Nida and Newmark have been developing their own theories. We should treat them dialectically. It is undeniable that Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are very rich in content and have practical value for the majority of later translators. But we should also see the shortcomings of these theories. We should extract their essence and then we will further study and learn more valuable things in practice of translation and further improve our translation theory. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tam Jae-hee 谭载喜.(1984).奈达论翻译 [Nida on Translation]  北京：中国对外翻译出版公司  Beijing: [China Foreign Translation and Publishing Company]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一.（2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]   译林出版社[Translating Forest Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping 刘军平.（2009). 西方翻译理论通史[Translation and translation]   武汉：武汉大学出版社Wuhan: [Wuhan University Press] &lt;br /&gt;
**Fang Mengzhi 方梦之.（2011). 中国译学大辞典 [Dictionary of Chinese Translation]  上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 534&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Min-yu 林敏煜.（2008). 浅议纽马克与奈达翻译理论之异同 [The similarities and differences between Newmark and Nadar translation theories] 文教资料[Journal of Translation and Education] 61-62&lt;br /&gt;
*Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 崔建周，卢静.（2006). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较 [ A Comparison of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark ]  河南商业高等专科学校学报[Journal of Henan Higher Commercial College] 106-108&lt;br /&gt;
**Xu Xianghui 徐向晖.（2010). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想之对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark]   漯河职业技术学院学报[Journal of Luohe Institute of Vocational Technology] 88-89&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 杨山青，饶家林.（2010). 奈达与纽马克的翻译理论在旅游资料翻译中的运用[The Application of Neda and Newmark's Translation Theory in the Translation of Tourism Materials]  黔西南民族师范高等专科学校学报[Journal of Qianxi Southwest China's National Teachers College]  41-42&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Aiping 胡爱萍.（2014). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译理论对比研究[A comparative study of Eugene Neda and Peter Newmark's translation theory ]  铜陵学院学报 [Journal of Tongling College]  81&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaodan 王小丹.（2009).  奈达的功能对等论及其评价[Naida's functional equivalence theory and its evaluation]  陕西师范大学学报[Journal of Shaanxi Normal University ] 131-132&lt;br /&gt;
*纽马克 Newmark.（2001).翻译问题探讨[Exploring Translation Issues]   上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1986). From One Language to Another   Thomas Nelson Incorporated&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1964).Toward a Science of Translating   Leiden: E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida, (1969). Charles Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation   Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Peter·Newmark. (1991). About Translation   Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd, &lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter. (1988). A Text Book of Translation   London: Prentice Hall International (UK)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On The Division Of Western Translation Theories	-     刘柳	Liu Liu, 202070080596   MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘柳 Liu Liu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western transaltion theories have been paid more and more attention in modern times and will be of graet help and value to our translation practice and further development of transaltion.Western translation theories have a strict methodology, precise theoretical description, delicate and qualitative and quantitative analysis. Western translation studies have flourished with a variety of translation schools and outstanding translators after the World War Ⅱ, as well as a great many of translation thoughts, translation methods, and views of research.Based on this background, this paper discusses and analyzes a great number of schools of western translation theories, its representative translators and their representative works, and expresses opinions on the significance and value of western translation theories from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories; translation schools; translation theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论划分之研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论在现代受到越来越多的关注，其对我们的翻译实践和翻译的进一步发展有很大的帮助和价值。西方翻译理论具有严谨的方法论、精确的理论描述、细腻的定性和定量分析。西方翻译研究在二战后蓬勃发展，出现了各种翻译流派和优秀的翻译家，也出现了大量的翻译思想、翻译方法和研究观点。本文基于此背景，讨论并分析了西方翻译理论诸多流派及其代表人物和代表译作，并从历史的角度对西方翻译理论的意义和价值陈述相关意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论; 翻译流派; 翻译理论家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of Western translation studies in the past 30 years, there are many transaltion schools and excellent translators. Western translation theorists had different points of view towards the division of western translation theories. Peter Newmark divided the development of translation theories by major translation activities. According to the development of translation thoughts, Nida divided western translation into philological translation, linguistic translation, communicative translation and socio-semantic translation.(Nida 1984, 9-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to George Steiner, the study of Western translation theories has gone through four periods: 1) from classical translation theory to the publication of the &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; by Tytler and Campbell at the end of the eighteenth century, 2) from Schleiermacher to the middle of the twentieth century, 3) from the post-war period to the 1970s, marked by the rise of the translation linguistics school, represented by Nida, Mounin and Catford, 4) from the 1970s to the present, marked by the emergence of new schools of thoughts and the flourishing of interdisciplinary research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing basically adopts this classification method. Tan Zaixi divided western translation into six periods: 1) the beginning of the fourth century B.C., 2) from the late period of Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, 3) the Middle Ages, 4) the Renaissance, 5) the modern translation period, i.e., from the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, 6) from the period after World War II to the present. E. Gentzler divided modern translation theories into five schools based on translation thoughts, which is The American Translation Workshop, The Science of Translation, Early Translation Studies, Polysystem Theory and Deconstruction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories research realizes the transition from linguistics to literary, and to culture and science of international politics. Accordingly, the trend of translation research has changed from the source language text to target language text, from the prescriptive to the descriptive, and the status of target language text has changed from inferior to the source language text to be equal to it,and in the end, more important than the source language text, and the status of translator has changed from less important than the author of source language to play a decisive part in translation activities and so on.(Pan Wenguo, 2002) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Wenge analyzed and studied eight schools of translation, including the literary theory of translation, the linguistic school, the translation studies school, the Hermeneutics, the deconstruction, the American Translation Workshop, the French interpretive theory, etc. The literary theory of western translation includes: the literary theory of western translation before the 20th century, such as the literary theory of Russian translation, the literary theory of translation in the former Soviet Union, and the literary theory of western translation in the 20th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The linguistic school of translation includes the Prague School of Jakobson, the London School of Catford and Newmark, the American Structuralists of Quine, the Communicative Theory of Nida and Wilss, the German Functionalists translation theory of Nord, and the Soviet Linguistic School of Federov and Barkhudarov. The Translation Studies school includes the Early translation Studies school of Holmes, the Polysystem Theory of Even-Zohar, the Descriptive Translation Studies of Toury, the Cultural School of Lefevere and Bassenett, the Integrated School of Snell-Hornby, Feminism, &amp;quot;Cannibalism&amp;quot;, and post-colonial translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hermeneutics includes two ways of translation of Schleiermacher, the hermeneutic model of translation of Steiner, and the hermeneutic view of understanding of Heidegger and Gadamer. The deconstruction of translation includes the idea of &amp;quot;différance&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Derrida, the idea of &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Benjamin, and the deconstruction translation strategy of Venuti. The American Translation Workshop includes the theoretical foundation of Translation Workshop of Richards, detailed translation theory of Pound, contradictory view of translation of Will. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French interpretative theory includes the basic problems of interpretative theory, translation procedure, translation evaluation criteria, interpretative theory and translation teaching. From the ancient Roman Empire to the European Union, from the establishment of nation-states to the foundation of the United Nations, cultural (including philosophy, literature, art, science, technology, etc.) exchanges between countries and political and economic exchanges and communication have been increasingly expanded and strengthened through the participation of translators.(Tan Zaixi 2004,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The division of western translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Translation in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation started in the third century B.C. The translation activities in ancient Rome was the first great upsurge in the history of Western translation, with a distinctive literary character. In the late Roman Empire, religious translation gradually became the mainstream of the western translation. In a broad sense, the earliest western translation was the translation of ''Old Testament'', i.e. ''Septuagint'', which was translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt, between the third and second century B.C.. Strictly speaking, the first western translation work was the Homer's Epic ''Odyssey''  translated in Latin by Andronicos in Rome around the middle of the third century B.C..(Tan Zaixi 1991, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Marcuss Tullirs Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest theorist of translation in the West was Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the Roman Empire. He first made a distinction between translation as interpreter and translation as orator. He wrote in Volume 5, Chapter 14 in ''De Optimo Genere Oratorum'', &amp;quot;...And I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator, keeping the same ideas and the forms, or as one might say, the 'figures’of thought, but in language which conforms to our usage.And in so doing , I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language. For I did not think I ought to count them out to the reader like coins, but to pay for them by weight, as it were.(Robinson 1997, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero viewed translation from the perspective of a rhetorician and an orator. Translation as interpreter is a translation without creativity, while a translation as orator is a translation that is creative and comparable to the source language text. In this way, Cicero set the seal on the two basic methods of translation, thus pioneered in the field of theory and methodology of translation studies. Subsequently, the history of western translation theories has developed centred on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-by-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Quintus Heratius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quintus Heratius Flaccus was deeply influenced by Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the aspect of literary criticism and translation theory, he insisted that translation should be flexible, and opposed word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation. He also believed that translation should be &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. At the same time, Heratius advocated to create new words or introduce foreign words in creation and translation when necessary in order to enrich the national language and enhance the expressive power of the work. He advocated that &amp;quot;a  translator who is faithful to the original text is not fit to translate word for word&amp;quot;. This sentence is often quoted to criticize those of literal translation by those of free translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 1991, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Jerome is considered one of the four leading theologians in the West, who was proficient in Hebrew and Latin, and was fond of Latin literature.He translated ''The Vulgate'' in the late Roman Empire and proposed that literary translation and religious translation should be treated differently, arguing that when translating ''The Bible'', literal translation should not be used in the whole text, but mainly in literal translation.But in literary translation, translators could and should convey the meaning of the original text in an understandable style, so as to use  one's own style and language to make the translation as beautiful as the original text. It is a good idea to use a combination of literal transaltion and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.4 St. Augustine=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Augustine did not translate many works, only revised some parts of ''The Vulgate'', but his translation theories are extremely valuable, which can be mainly found in ''On Christian Education'', as well as several interpretations of the ''Psalms'' and two letters, one of which is to his son Adeodatus.He believed that a good translator must be proficient in two languages, familiar with the material to be translated and have the ability to revise. He suggested that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style according to different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He related the style of target language text to targeted readers, holding that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot; style when translating enlightment texts, use &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot; style when it comes to texts praising the God, and use &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style to translate texts with the characteristic of exhortation and guidance. He quoted  the &amp;quot;semiotics theory&amp;quot; of Aristotle and emphasized the triangular relationship of the &amp;quot;significatio&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sonus&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;judgment&amp;quot; in translation. He is regarded as the originator of the linguistic school in the history of western translation, whose theories have exerted profound influence on linguistics and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation in the Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the eleventh and twelfth centuries A.D., Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, to translate a large number of works from Arabic into Latin. As a result, Toledo became the center of European academic world (similar to the &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; in Baghdad), its translation and academic activities has continued for more than a hundred years with far-reaching effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Manlius Boethius=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manlius Boethius contributed not only to translating and introducing Greek philosophical thoughts, but also to translation theories. His views can be mainly found in the preface to the translation of Porphyrius's work (Boethius, 1906; referring to Kelly, 1979: 71, 134-135, 204, 222-224), which can be summarized as follows: 1) Content and style are contrary, either style or content can be preserved. 2) Translation is centralized on objective things, and the translator should abandon subjective judgment. In the translation of some works, what the translator seek is accurate content rather than elegant style. Therefore, in order to express &amp;quot;truth without error&amp;quot;, the translator should use word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dante=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dante held a pessimistic view on translation in his work ''The Banquet'', holding the view that poetry is untranslatable. The significance of this viewpoint strated the long debate on translatability and untranslatability of literary translation in the history of western translation, and at the same time, it drew people's attention to the organic connection between poetry and language in poetry translation, which was very helpful for future generations to establish the correct principles of poetry translation. Don Quixote, the  protagonist in the Spanish writer Cervantes's novel ''Don Quixote'', held the similar point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Translation in Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance Movement that took place in Europe from the fourteenth to the sixteenth centuries was a major movement of intellectual and literary innovation, it was also a major development in the history of Western translation. Especially in the sixteenth century and the period afterwards, when the Renaissance Movement was widespread in Western European countries, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak, involving various fields such as thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion, covering major works of ancient times and contemporary times, and a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent translation works emerged at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Martin Luther=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German translator and the leader of Religious Reform. His translations of ''The New Testament'', which was written in Greek and ''The Old Testament'' written in Hebrew were published in 1522 and 1534 respectively, and his translation of ''The Bible'' in German became the model of German, exerting an unprecedented influence on the development of the national language in German. In addition, his translation of ''Aesop's Fables'' is also of high literary value. His outstanding contributions to translation theories can be summarized as follows: First, he held the view that people should translate in a language that is straightaway and easy to understand, and is acceptable to the public. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted on the humanistic view of language, believing that different languages cannot be equated absolutely in terms of structure and vocabulary. Since the target readers of The Bible is the public, &amp;quot;we must use authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 81), and get rid of the traditional principles that ''The Bible'' can only be translated in Latin, &amp;quot;let the prophets of ''The Old Testament'' use natural German.&amp;quot; (Nida 1984, 10) Secondly, Luther believed that the form, style, and spiritual essence of the original text can only be reproduced in free translation to some extent. Thirdly, translators should respect the original text, understand its spiritual essence in depth, and should not be credulous about the traditional explanations of priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the spiritual essence of the original text, the translator can add some meanings which are implicit between the lines but not literally Fourth, translators ought to put heads together. Finally, he proposed seven principles that translators should follow: they can change the word order of the original text; they can use modal particles; they can add conjunctions; they can omit words; they can substitute words with phrases; they can replace metaphor with non-metaphor and vice versa; and they should pay attention to the variation of words and the accuracy of translation. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Etienne Dolet=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet was the first person who put forward translation theory in a systematic way in the history of modern western translation. Apart from several translations and monographs on Greek and Latin, his contributions to translation can mainly be reflected in his famous paper ''La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre'', which was published in 1540. The paper was short but innovative, and the issues involved have already been connected to the matters of principle which were raised by later translation theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principles of translation he listed in his paper were as follows: 1) The translator must fully understand the content of the texts to be translated. 2) The translator must have a good knowledge of source language and target lanuage. 3) The translator should avoid word-for-word translation, which can not express the original meaning of the text accurately and the sense of beauty of the language. 4) The translator must translate in an understandable way. 5) The translator must make the target language text an appropriate one through diction and adjustment of word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Translation in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, Western translation kept on moving forward. Although in terms of scale and influence, translation in this period was not as good as that of the Renaissance, a large number of excellent translation works emerged. Its most important character was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also developed a great interest in modern and contemporary works. The works of great writers such as Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, and Goethe were repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Oriental literature came out one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 John Dryden=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a famous poet, translator and translation theorist, whose contributions to translation exceeded that of his predecessors and other contemporaries, with a large number of translation works and systematic theories. His most well-known translation work is Virgil's ''Aeneid'', which was published in 1697. In his numerous papers and prefaces, he clearly put forward comprehensive and systematic views of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translation is an art, translators must have the temperament of an artist, a keen appreciation of art and a rich expressive power, only in this way can they grasp and reproduce the artistic features of the original text. Secondly, translators must consider target readers. When translating dialects, translators should focus on the fact that whether target readers can accept and understand it or not, and can appropriately borrow some foreign words, but these words should be carefully considered. Thirdly, translators are slaves of the original author, &amp;quot;only working in other's manor, fertilizing and pruning the grapes, but the wine is for the master's&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 153) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, he roughly divided translation into three categories: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation,arguring that imitation was close to creation, which broke away from the original text. Therefore, he advocated paraphrase that emphasizes the meaning while neglects the linguistic form. His division of translation broke through the limitations of traditional classificationof translation, i.e. free translation and literal translation, which was a major development in the history of western translation and was of great significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Alexander Fraser Tytler=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler's translation theories and thoughts can be mainly found in the book ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. In this book, which was the first monograph of western translation theory, Tytler put forward the famous three principles of translation. The translator should be proficient in the language and subject matter of the original work, and completely reproduce the thoughts of the original work. In translation, the translator can limitedly add essential contents to the original work and reduce unnecessary contents that are bad for the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should have the ability to accurately judge and appreciate the style and writing technique of the original work, and imagine how the original author would express himself if he composed in target language to make the style and writing technique of the translation be equal to that of the original work. The translation should be as fluent as the original work. Although the translator is engaged in imitation as well as the painter, the translator can't copy the original's brushwork and use the same colors, instead, he must use his own techniques and another language to express the soul of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Tytler believed that poetry can only be translated in the form of poem, idioms can be transformed into meaning and translated in an understandable language, and good translations must make the readers appreciate the merits of the original work and get &amp;quot;the same strong feeling&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 164). The three principles of translation, which are &amp;quot;the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the translation should have all the ease of original composition&amp;quot;  became the tenet followed by numerous translators later, and had a positive influence on translation theories in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.3 Matthew Arnold=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern English translation theories, the debate between Arnold and Newman on the translation of ''Homer's Epic'' is of positive significance. Matthew Arnold put forward his insights in the following six aspects: 1) Translating ''Homer's Epic'' must first clarify the characteristics of Homer. 2) The essential features of ''Homer's Epic'' must be preserved. 3)Translating poem must have the insight of a poet. 4)The translation must resemble a poem. 5)The translation must have the same appeal as the original text. 6)It is the scholars, not the general readers, who test the fidelity of the translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 134-135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.4 Francis W. Newman=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newman evaluated Arnold's translation based on his points of view, his viewpoints are as follows: 1) Homer is a poet, and the translation must reproduce him as a poet. 2) The criterion for measuring the translation is mainly the reaction of general readers rather than scholars. 3) The translation is a kind of compromise, and the more outstanding the original work is, the less the translation work can be compared with it. Their differences lie in their respective translation principles, techniques and viewing perspectives, so it is difficult for us to to say which is right and which is better. Their arguments have played an active role in enlivening the academic atmosphere and promoting the study of translation theory from multiple perspectives and multiple aspects.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 135-136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.5 Friedrich Schleiermacher=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher published his paper ''On the Methods of Translation'', which discussed the close relationship between translation and understanding from a hermeneutical point of view, theoretically discussed the principles and approaches of translation.He put forward the hermeneutic proposition of examining semantics, including grammatical interpretation and psychological interpretation, and believed that the translator cannot accept the original work passively, but must create it actively, &amp;quot;and must grasp a 'pre-structure' beyond the text according to the original author's mental process and thought track&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 1989, 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the differences between interpreting and translation for the first time, believing that interpreting is similar to a mechanical activity, while translation is a creative activity. Similarly, translation can be divided into literary translation and mechanical translation. The former is the translation of works of literature, art and natural science, which requires independent thinking and creativity of the translator, and strong comprehension and expression skills. While the latter involves only commercial and business interpreting, which &amp;quot;can be done with a general command of two languages&amp;quot; (Wells 1988, 24), and is not of high quality because it involves something tangible and clearly defined. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Schleiermacher divided translation into two approaches: obedience to the original work and obedience to the translation work. The former is to let the readers approach the original author, and the translator only &amp;quot;fills in the blanks where the readers don't understand the language of the original work&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 135), i.e., using literal translation to let the readers understand the meaning of the original work. The translator usually adopts flexible translation and free translation, so that the readers can easily understand the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts has inspired the classification of prospective and retrospective of Postgate in the twentieth century.Friedrich Schleiermacher's translation theories had a great impact in the 19th century and is still significant even today. Although he was the first theorist to distinguish between interpreting and translation, his views on interpreting were wrong. From the perspective of modern translation theories, interpreting is not a mechanical activity, but also a skill that requires a high level of language expression ability and the ability to recreate, and because interpreting is a kind of simultaneous interpretation, there is no room for careful thinking, and it is even more difficult than translation in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.6 Wilhelm von Humboldt=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt's translation theory was based on his unique philosophy of language. He believed that language is only the &amp;quot;external manifestation of the spirit of each nation&amp;quot;, and that the language of each nation is their spirit, and the spirit of each nation is also their language. Due to the differences of each language, translators are in a dilemma of either following the original tex too closely and losing the charm of their own language, or sticking to their own language and sacrificing the elegance of the original work (Wells 1988, 27-28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Humboldt also suggested that &amp;quot;there is nothing that language cannot express&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;language is the nature of human, and all languages hold the key to understanding any other languages&amp;quot; (Wells, 1988:29). This dialectical thinking on the issues of translatability and untranslatability, language as system and language as speech act has greatly influenced linguists such as Saussure and Chomsky in the twenties century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Translation in Contemporary Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the World War II, the West entered a relatively stable period, production got developed, the economy gradually recovered, and science and technology were changing day by day. This was the material basis of the prosperity of translation. Due to the evolution of the times, the characteristics of translation have also changed a lot.  The translation in the new period differs from that of any period in the past in scope, scale, function and form and has made great progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first change is the expansion of translation scope. While the traditional translation mainly focused on the translation of literary and religious works, the translation in the new period expands to other fields, especially in science, technology and commerce fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the scale of translation greatly exceeds that of the past. In the past, only a few literary giants worked on translation, but now translation has become a specialized profession, with not only litterateur, philosophers and theologians engaging in translation, but also a specially trained professional team undertaking various translation tasks. Moreover, the function of translation is unparalleled in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially after the foundation of the United Nations and the European Common Market, exchanges among Western countries in various fields, such as literature, art, science, technology, politics and economics, have become increasingly frequent and close, and all these communications are carried out through translation, because translation plays an increasingly practical role in the process. Finally, the form of translation has also changed and progressed greatly. The three changes are in fact an important sign of the development of the new period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.1 Roman Jakobson=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson was originally from Russia, then moved to the Czech Republic, and then moved to the United States during World War II and became an American citizen. As one of the founders of the linguistic school, his contributions to translation theory is mainly reflected in his article ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation''. From the perspective of linguistics, the article provided a detailed analysis and discussion of the relationship between language and translation, the importance of translation, and the problems in translation. Since its publication in 1959, this article has been regarded as one of the classics of translation studies in western theoretical field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are five main points of Jakobson's discussion. Translation is divided into three categories: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The so-called intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of some linguistic symbols by other linguistic symbols in the same language, that is rewording. Interlingual translation refers to the interpretation of the symbols of one language into the symbols of another language between two languages, i.e., translation in the strict sense. Intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of linguistic symbols by non-linguistic symbol systems, or the interpretation of non-linguistic symbols by linguistic symbols, such as the transformation from semaphore or gesture into verbal expressions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The understanding of the meaning of words depends on translation. He believed that translation plays a decisive role in the process of language learning and language comprehension. Accurate translation depends on information symmetry. What translation involves is the reciprocal information in two different speech symbols. All languages have equal expressive power. If there is a lack of vocabulary in a language, the language can be processed by borrowing words, creating words or paraphrasing them. The grammatical category is the most complex issue in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.2 John Catford=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford, a linguist and translation theorist of University of Edinburgh, published ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' in 1965, in which he interpreted the previous problems of translation from a novel modern linguistic perspective and created the new approach to the study of translation theory in the West, thus exerting a great influence in Western linguistic and translation theory circles. John Catford used the &amp;quot;Scale and Category Grammar&amp;quot; of the descriptive linguist Han Lide to describe translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He focused on the central question of &amp;quot;what is translation&amp;quot; in terms of the nature, categories, equivalence, shifts, and limits of translation. The nature of translation. According to Catford's definition, translation is &amp;quot;the substitution of textual material from one language (source language) for its equivalent in another language (target language)&amp;quot;. (Catford 1965, 20-21) The categories of translation. In terms of its extent, it can be divided into &amp;quot;full translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;partial translation&amp;quot;. In terms of language level, it can be divided into &amp;quot;total translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;restricted translation&amp;quot;. In terms of the level of linguistic structure, it can be divided into &amp;quot;level restricted&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;level unlimited&amp;quot; translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence of translation. It is the center of translation practice and translation theoretical research, and must be explained in two ways. On the one hand, translation equivalence is an empirically based phenomenon that is found on the basis of a comparison between two languages. On the other hand, translation equivalence must make sure that whether the target text and the source text have the same or at least partially the same substantive features. The shifts of translation. It refers to the deviation from formal correspondence when turning the source text into the target text. There are two main types of shifts,which are level shifts and category shifts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of translation. It refers to untranslatability. There are two types of untranslatability in translation. The first one is linguistic untranslatability, which includes puns and ambiguous grammatical structures. The other is cultural untranslatability which is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs and different backgrounds of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford's translation theory has injected fresh blood into translation studies in Britain and even the West as a whole, and it has advanced the modern linguistic consciousness in the field of contemporary Western translation studies. In a sense, all kinds of contemporary Western translation theories that have emerged so far have benefited from this increased linguistic consciousness. No matter whether, or to what extent and within what limits, his proposition of using the linguistic theory of &amp;quot;Scale and Category&amp;quot; to explain translation problems is effective or not, the proposition itself has made a contribution to the development of contemporary Western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.3 Eugene A. Nida=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida was one of the most important representatives of the linguistic school who published two famous translation theoretical works ''Toward A Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1964 and 1965 respectively and proposed the concept of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot;, whose theory has made great contributions to contemporary translation studies in the West. He proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory, and then proposed &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory from the viewpoint of sociolinguistics and communicative function of language.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the four-step model of &amp;quot;analysis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reorganization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;examination&amp;quot; of the translation process. His main academic activities in his life were centered on the translation of ''The Bible''. In the process of translating ''The Bible'', Nida developed his own translation theory from a practical point of view, which eventually became one of the classics of translation studies. Nida's most important theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory,which means that the translation should not seek for a rigid correspondence between words on the surface, but to achieve functional equivalence between two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this theory, he pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the reproduction of the information of source language from semantics to style in the most appropriate, natural and reciprocal language&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 65). The &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory includes four aspects, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, chapter equivalence and stylistic equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believed that &amp;quot;meaning is the most important, and form is the second&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form is likely to conceal the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida's theory, the translator should take the four aspects of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory as the principle of translation to accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of source language in target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.4 James Holmes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes is the founder of Translation Studies, and his book, ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972), is the founding manifesto of Translation Studies. He first argued that translation theory should arise from the scientific description of the translation process, and then apply the theory to translation practice and translation teaching. The translation of poetry can be regarded as a kind of meta-literature, which is both an evaluation and interpretation of the original work, and at the same time a new and independent literary work itself. Translation studies should focus on the relationships between the translated text and the original work and between the translated text and the target language culture, rather than the traditional equivalence or fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.5 Peter Newmark=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a professor of modern linguistics at the University of Surrey, who is mainly engaged in teaching translation theory and practice. After the publication of his masterpieces ''Approaches to Translation''(1981) and ''A Textbook of Translation''(1988), semantic and communicative translation theory has been highly regarded by the translation circles. In 1991, his another famous work ''About Translation'' was published, which collected Newmark's most important translation theoretical findings in recent years. ''Paragraphs on Translation'', which was published in 1991, is a collection of detailed discussions of translation theory, translation teaching, translation linguistics, and translation techniques that were published in the journal ''The Linguist'' from 1989 to 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation theory system consists of two main theories. One is the literature and art translation theory. It is the oldest theory, extending from ancient dramatic translators such as Terrence to modern translation theorists (e.g. Levy in the Czech Republic, Gachechiladze in the former Soviet Union, Steiner in the UK, etc.), and it focused on how to translate literary texts in order to realize literary and cultural exchanges in the ideal sense. In this theory, translation was considered as literarature and art, and the focus of translation was on recreation. The theorists not only discussed the pros and cons of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, but analyzed the purposes and effects of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They also emphasized respecting target language culture, paid attention to the style and literariness of target texts, and required the translators to have a natural literary talent. The other is the linguistic translation theory. It extended from Augustine in ancient times to the structural linguistics school in the 20th century, which closely combined translation theories with the analysis of semantics and grammar, discussed translation in terms of language usage techniques, believing that translation aims to produce a text that is semantically equivalent to the original, and seeked to explain how to produce such semantic equivalence in terms of vocabulary and grammatical structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was more concerned with how to realize the transformation of the words of the two languages in order to convey the information in source language. Looking back at the history of Western translation theories over the past two thousand years, especially the above two main theories constituting the Western translation theory system, we can easily find that, from ancient times to contemporary times, although each period has its own peak of development, on the whole, the contemporary times since the end of World War II in the middle of the 20th century can be regarded as the highest peak of the development of Western translation theories so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should study the outline, changes and development of Western translation theories, and state our opinions on the significance and value of the study of Western translation theories from a historical perspective. On the one hand, we should absorb the relevant contemporary research results at home and abroad, make comments on the representative figures and their representative works, schools of thought and important historical events in Western translation of various historical periods, especially in the 20th century.On the other hand, we should make an in-depth analysis and discussion on the mutual promotion, evolution and the development process of translation practice and translation theory, and elaborate our basic understanding on the nature and direction of the development of translation thoughts and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparison of the Translation Theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford – 陈莎 Chen Sha, 202020080596==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈莎 Chen Sha &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper made a comparison between Eugene. A. Nida's translation theories and J. C. Catford's translation theories from three perspectives, that is, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some important concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation. Although both of them are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, Nida and Catford elaborate their respective translation theories from different perspectives and even the same term has been endowed with different meanings in the two translation theories, thus having different influences on the academic world. A clear grasp of the differences between the two theories will be conducive to the further understanding of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene. A. Nida; J. C. Catford; Translation Theory; Comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德翻译理论之比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文比较了尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德各自的翻译理论中所涉及的语言学基础、对意义、形式、对等以及不可译性等概念的观点以及他们的翻译理论对学界产生的影响。尽管同属于西方翻译理论语言学派的代表人物，奈达和卡特福德却分别从不同的角度论述各自的翻译理论，甚至同一个术语在两种译论中具有不同含义的现象也常有见之，因此不免对学界产生了不同的影响。清晰地把握这两种译论中的不同之处，将有利于我们对翻译理论的进一步认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达；约翰•卡特福德；翻译理论；比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, it has become an irreversible trend to integrate the translation theory researches into the field of linguistics, which broke through the traditional translation theories and created a new approach to explore them. Nida and Catford are two prominent representatives in this field. As to Nida, he is a famous contemporary American translation theorist, known as the father of modern Western translation theory, with ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''as his major works. As to Catford, he is a famous English linguist and translation theorist, with ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' as his masterpiece. From what I have mentioned above, it can be seen clearly that  both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theories. However, in spite of this fact, their respective translation theories are actually based on different linguistic schools. As a result, it is no wonder that they have different understandings and interpretations in terms of the same concept and the acceptability of their respective translation theories are largely varied in the academic world. Therefore, this paper will elaborate the differences of the translation theories between Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford from these three perspectives, namely, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Linguistic Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida's and Catford's translation theories are systematic and scientific due to the fact that both of them are rooted in linguistics. However, what deserves noticing is that they are actually based on different linguistic schools. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, Nida's translation theories are mainly based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar, in which grammatical structure is divided into deep structure and surface structure, kernel sentences and a series of transformational rules are put forward and a whole set of grammatical system is established. Based on transformational-generative grammar, especially the principle of kernel sentences, a new model of translation is put forward by Nida, that is, to translate on the level of deep structure. Therefore, a complete inter-lingual conversion process is created, which can be generally divided into three steps. The first step is to convert the surface structure of the source language to the deep structure of the source language; the second step is to identify a deep structure that is equivalent to the deep structure of the source language in the target language; the final step is to convert the deep structure of the target language to the surface structure of the target language. Generally speaking, this process can be viewed as such a transformational mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chenshachenshachensha111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, through the analysis of the semantic relations of vocabularies in the context, Nida broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view holding that the parts of speech should be correspondent between source language and target language. He puts forward four semantic categories, namely objects that correspond roughly to nouns, events that correspond roughly to verbs, abstracts that correspond roughly to the modifiers of objects and events and relations that correspond roughly to the prepositions and connectives in Indo-European languages. (Lin Shuwu 1981, 5) And then based on his semantic categories, Nida comes up with seven kernel sentences that are used to discuss the inner relationship of sentences. (Jiang Li 2010, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Nida's broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view that pursues the correspondence of words or sentence patterns on the level of surface structure. He believes that there are great similarities among the kernel structure of different languages, and these similarities are much more pronounced in terms of their deep structure than their surface structure. What’s more, he holds the opinion that the transformation between languages on the level of deep structure can guarantee the faithfulness of the translated text to the original text to the greatest extent. What's more, since the surface structure of the target language is the free expression transformed from the deep structure of the target language, the smoothness of the translated text can also be guaranteed to some extent. (Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping 2004, 70) In this way, Nida's translation theories broke through the formal constraints in translation and retained the content of the original text, which plays a great guiding role in the specific translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Catford's translation theories are mainly based on Michael A.K. Halliday's systematic linguistics, which consists of two basic points. Firstly, it emphasizes the systematicness of language and holds that languages are systems containing many subsystems. Secondly, systematic linguistics emphasizes the close relationship between language and society, so it holds the opinion that the study of language should start from the society. However, Catford does not adopt the two points completely. Based on the first point that different languages are actually different systems, Catford concludes that translation cannot convey one hundred percent of the meaning of the original text. Nevertheless, when it comes to the second point, it seems that Catford does not delve into the relationship between language and society, and some people even think that his theoretical research is purely static language comparison and serves only for computers. What’s more, Catford focuses on analyzing the relationship among such substances as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance from such four levels as phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, based on which, Catford stresses that under no circumstances can complete translation be achieved, that is, translation cannot be carried out on the four levels of phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary simultaneously. He also holds that even if the translation is carried out at only one level, the complete translation is impossible. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Catford's translation theories are based on Halliday’s systematic linguistics, but he does not confine himself within the scope of systematic linguistics. Instead, he applies systematic linguistics in his translation theories in a selective way, which makes his translation theories innovative and in turn has a positive effect on Halliday's systematic linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Different Perspectives Regarding Some Important Concepts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Different Perspectives Regarding Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories mainly serve the translation of ''The Bible'', with the ultimate aim of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of ''the Bible'', the transmission of information is the most important goal. In order to spread the doctrine, Nida not only regards meaning as translatable, but even as sacrosanct because he wants to convey the will of God. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's opinion, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.” (Nida 1969, 13) Nida's definition regarding translation clearly pointed out the relationship between meaning and form, claiming that meaning comes first while form comes second. In the analysis of meaning, Nida refined it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning and connotative meaning, which is the basis for the four modes of analysis, transformation, reorganization and verification in the process of translation. As a faithful supporter of language universality, Nida always maintains that the information contained in one language can be conveyed into another language, that is to say, the meaning is fixed. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) In the communication between different languages and cultures, equivalent words and expressions can be found. There is no such thing as an unbridgeable gap between languages. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories does not discuss the specific problems encountered in the process of translation, but focuses on the essence of translation, that is, what is translation. Catford emphasizes the individuality of different languages and that each language has its own unique semantic system formed under the influence of its unique culture and the lexical and grammatical systems which embody the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship among languages, and analyzes the root causes of their differences. According to Catford, meaning is a property of language, so the source language and the target language have their respective meaning. The opinion that the source language has the same meaning as the target language or that there is transfer of meaning in the process of translation is untenable. Obviously, this argument is a kind of deconstruction and subversion of people’s perspectives regarding meaning in traditional translation theory, which is why his translation theories arouse suspicion of other scholars. Actually, readers who do not carefully read his original work tend to come to their lopsided conclusions according to its literal meaning, so there is no wonder why they will misunderstand Catford and his translation theories. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Different Perspectives Regarding Form ====&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Catford have involved form in their translation theories. However, the term has different meanings in the two theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's translation theories, form mainly refers to the concept corresponding to content, including prosody, word selection, duality, parallelism and other grammatical structures with distinct features. For biblical translation, meaning must be prioritized in order to convey content and information,so its translation can sometimes be greatly altered in form. In other words, if form and content cannot be retained at the same time, then the content should be retained while the form be discarded. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) Of course, this does not mean that Nida thinks that form is not important at all in the process of translation. On the contrary, Nida believes that when it comes to some cases in which form is very important to the original text, such as poetry, the original form should be retained as far as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he regards language as forms, a concept corresponding to entities. In his opinion, forms includes phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, which are all linguistic aspects while entities refer to such raw materials as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance, which are all non-linguistic aspects. He also holds the opinion that a form always corresponds to an objective entity in the real world. In Carford translation theories, forms can actually be understood as systems, that is, each language is composed of different systems, which in turn include numerous subsystems. Thus, to translate between two languages belonging to different systems is to look for entity features that are identical (at least partially identical) in both the source language and the target language. Since there can never be a completely identical system among different languages and even the most closely related languages have their own unique forms, the forms and meanings of different languages can never be completely the same. Therefore, in the process of translation, meaning cannot be fully conveyed from one language to another, which is also an important point that makes Catford translation theories different from others’. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Different Perspectives Regarding Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the reason why there is equivalence in the process of translation is that different languages can perform exactly the same function. Based on this belief, Nida put forward the concept of dynamic equivalence, which is “defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptor in the source language.” (Nida 1969, 25) What’s more, in elaborating functional equivalence, which is the modified version of dynamic equivalence, considering the differences in terms of languages and cultures in bilingual communication, Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels, namely, the maximum level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it essentially the same as the original readers did and the minimal level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88) In addition, Nida pointed out that the translation should not excessively pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should shift the attention to accurately convey the meaning of the original text. Therefore, translators can be allowed to change the form of the original text when readers are prone to misunderstand the original text. In summary, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory broke the previous static model of focusing solely on text comparison and holds that only by getting the receptors of the target language to completely understand the translated text, can they respond in much the same way as the receptors of the source language. That is to say, dynamic equivalence emphasizes reader response. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of textual materials in one language by equivalent textual materials in another language.&amp;quot; (Catford 1965, 13) In his definition, Catford did not use the word &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;textual materials&amp;quot;, because he believes that the meaning of a text could not be completely translated into another text, at least when it comes to the meaning at two or more levels, the equivalence could not be found, but only a substitute is available. Catford regards translation equivalence in traditional translation theory as an empirical phenomenon and puts forward the conditions for translation equivalence, that is, in order to get the text or words of the source language and the target language to be equivalent, there must be some consistency between the entities they refer to. Apparently, according to his theory, equivalence can only exist if the entities involved in the two languages share some common characteristics. Moreover, such equivalence can only exist on the same level, that is, phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary. Equivalence on the four levels cannot be achieved simultaneously, because there are different entities on different levels, and it is impossible for two equivalent words to have the exactly identical entity characteristics. In other words, perfect equivalence does not exist. This also explains why there is no complete translation in Catford's point of view. At this point, Catford's translation theories seem to go deeper into the nature of language. (Jiang Li 2010, 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Nida's perspective regarding equivalence is not the same as Catford's. By emphasizing equivalence, Nida means emphasizing the effect of translation. In order to achieve the desired effect of translation, the form sometimes can be abandoned; while Catford’s translation theories focus on the fact that there is no such a thing called perfect translation. Despite their different emphasis, both of them are of guiding significance to the translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Different Perspectives Regarding Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
No discussion of untranslatability can avoid the subject of the essence of translation, which also applies to the translation theories of Nida and Catford. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida pointed out that translation refers to the reproduction of source language information with the closest and most natural equivalent in the target language from the semantic to the stylistic. (Nida 1969, 13) In his opinion, the maximum equivalence that can be achieved in translation is only the so-called &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; and no real equivalence can be achieved. In other words, Nida holds that untranslatability is ubiquitous and the complete equivalence both on the level of meaning and style can only be impossible. Translation is like a seesaw, and the two ends of the board are the meaning and the style of source language, which in most cases cannot be completely retained at the same time. Therefore, translators should make a choice and decide whether to care more about the meaning of the source language or the style of the source language. In Nida’s opinion, meaning should come first while style should come later. In short, as far as Nida’s translation theories are concerned, the equivalence refers to the one hundred percent transmission of the information of the source language in the target language, while the correspondence means that both the information and the style of the source language are one hundred percent transmitted into the target language, which is of course impossible. Therefore, Nida chooses to use equivalence to describe the translatability rather than correspondence. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, on the other hand, is more pessimistic about translatability. In his book ''A linguistic Theory of Translation'', he defines translation as the process of replacement of the textual materials of source language with the equivalent textual materials of the target language,(Catford 1965, 13) Catford uses &amp;quot;replacement&amp;quot; to correspond to Nida's &amp;quot;reproduction&amp;quot;, just because he realizes that different languages are actually different systems that can never be coincided with each other. As a result, there will never be the so-called transformation and reproduction between two languages. Whether the equivalence can be achieved depends on the degree of coincidence of the described entities in the two languages. Catford also further elaborates in this book that the idea that the source language and the target language have the same meaning or there exists such a thing called transmission in the process of translation is untenable. In order to better prove his point of view, Catford introduced a new view, that is, different languages are actually different systems and each system has its own unique linguistic forms, syntactic relations and grammatical relations. In general, there are basically two kinds of untranslatability in the broad sense. One is the untranslatability on the level of language and the other is the untranslatability on the level of culture. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, we can draw a conclusion regarding Nida’s and Catfort’s views of untranslatability. On the one hand, Catford’s idea that linguistic forms refer to the formal characteristics of the original text is very close to what Nida calls style. However, on the other hand, what Catford calls the untranslatability on the level of culture is totally different from what Nida calls information. Therefore, we can see that Catfort has a much more strict standard for translation equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions to Translation Studies ====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida views the communication and integration between different languages and cultures with a new perspective. He jumped out of the bondage of language and instead paid attention to the pragmatic function of language and the external linguistic equivalence. As a faithful supporter of language universality, he insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can also be expressed in another and that communication can be achieved by looking for translation equivalence among different languages and cultures and reorganizing the form of the original text and semantic structure in an appropriate way, which is also the basis for his establishment of equivalence translation theory. In short, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory breaks the previous static mode of solely emphasizing text comparison and creates a new mode of fully respecting the response of the receptors of the target language to translated text. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford believes that the main concern of translation practice is to find equivalent components and the central task of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of these equivalent components. His equivalence theory mainly focuses on the study of language, which relates the analysis of translation theory closely to the analysis of the functions of semantics and grammar, aiming at explaining how such a semantic equivalence on the level of vocabulary and grammatical structure is achieved. In his opinion, translators’ main task is to seek content equivalence rather than form correspondence, which is exactly what Catford calls translation conversion. In summary, as a means to realize the equivalence in terms of text, Catford’s translation theory has its positive significance in specific historical periods. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2 Influences in China=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1980s, Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories were introduced into China almost at the same time, but their occasions in China were quite different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Nida’s translation theories were introduced, the research and citation of them achieved a climax. From 1980 to 2000, 147 papers citing Nida's translation theories were published on ''China Translation'', the core journal of Chinese translation circle. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, 25 papers on Nida’s translation theories were published on such core journals as ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012. In 2012 alone, there were 80 journal papers, doctoral papers and master's papers on Nida translation theory. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories on the contary have not attracted enough attention in domestic academic circles. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, only 3 papers on the Catford’s translation theories were published on ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012 and there were only 8 journal papers, doctoral papers, master's papers and bachelor's papers on Catford's translation theories. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95) What’s more, from the number of Chinese papers published on CNKI regarding Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, the domestic influence of the two theories are also evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha222.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha333.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, compared with Catford's translation theories, which are abstract and difficult to understand due to its professionalism, Nida's translation theories are more easily accepted and play a greater guiding role in Chinese-English translation.(Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's research is mainly carried out from a macro perspective and is about the universal principle, which will inevitably ignore the research and discussion of specific skills at the micro level. As a result, the theories obtained will also inevitably be out of touch with practice. Nida's equivalence theory is mainly applicable to the translation of ''The Bible'', and the specific purpose of ''The Bible'' to educate and influence people can make it reasonable to sacrifice the form equivalence and strengthen the functional equivalence in a moderate way. However, if this theory is used to guide the translation of those texts whose forms cannot be ignored, such as the translation of poems, the limitations show up. What’s more, equivalence theory is based on the assumption that readers will have a consistent response, but the problem is that the reader's response is not uniform in any case. It is difficult or almost impossible for readers with different cultural levels, ideologies and positions to produce the same or similar response to the same translation in real life. Therefore, it is difficult to measure the translation effect with this standard. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, As soon as his theory of equivalence translation was put forward, severe criticism in academic circles is brought about, with most of which focusing on the abstraction and idealization of Catford's examples used to prove his theory. In addition, Newmark pointed out that the interpretation of comparative linguistics conducted by Catford is conducive to translators' judgment and selection in translation practices, but has little contribution to translation theory. Venuti pointed out that the words, sentences and instances used by Cadford were created by himself rather than real. Hornby pointed out that the examples used by Catford are simple and decontextualized, while in fact, the process of translation cannot be simply viewed as language practices, actually, it will also be influenced by such factors as text, culture and environment. At the same time, she did not agree with Catford's view that linguistics is the only support of translation research. In addition, Mu Lei believes that the examples Catford used to support his theory are mainly the translation within Germanic languages or Slavic languages, or between Germanic and Slavic languages, so his theory does not have universally guiding significance. In other words, whether Catford’s theory is applicable to the translation between different language families, especially the translation between Chinese and English or not still needs to be discussed. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, although both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, their translation theories are actually different in many aspects. Firstly, their translation theories are based on different linguistic schools, with Nida’s based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar and Catford’s on Halliday’s systematic linguistics. Secondly, their perspectives in terms of some important concepts are different, such as their perspectives regarding meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability. Last but not least, their translation theories have caused different impact on the field of translation and this difference is especially prominent in China. Of course, due to their different linguistic foundations, the two translation theories also have different limitations. It seems that Nida’s translation theories are more widely accepted than Catford’s in China because it is a theoretical system that is more compatible to the traditional Chinese translation theories. However, what we should keep in mind is that when we introduce foreign translation theories, in order to broaden our horizon, translation theories that seem to be incompatible to our traditional opinions are as important as those that are similar to our traditional translation views. Only in this way, can the translation theories be improved and developed further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yangtong. 崔洋通. (2018). 不可译性:奈达与卡特福德之对比研究. [Untranslatability: A Comparative Study of Nida and Catford]. ''“校园英语” [Campus English]'' 241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Li. 姜丽. (2010). 奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较. [A Comparison of Several Concepts in Nida's and Catford's Translation Theories]. ''“文教资料” [Cultural and Educational Materials]'' 44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shuwu. 林书武. (1981). 奈达的翻译理论简介. [An Introduction to Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“国外语言学” [Foreign Linguistics]'' 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhidan. 李志丹. (2014). 卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨. [A Speculation on Catford’s and Nida's &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; Translation Theory]. ''“哈尔滨学院学报” [Journal of Harbin Institute]'' 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping. 石锡书 &amp;amp; 杜平. (2004). 辩证地看待奈达的“功能对等”理论. [A Critical Look at Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theory]. ''“翻译科学初探” [A Preliminary Study on Translation Science]'' 69-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Demi. 熊德米. (2001). 奈达翻译理论评述. [A Review of Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“重庆大学学报” [Journal of Chongqing University]'' 85-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E.J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Principles  徐梦蝶 Xu Mengdie 202020080657 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie，Student No.202020080657 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt; 写名字即可--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were built between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory is thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation principles from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound was a representative poet and literary critic of the western literary scene in the early 20th century. Together with important literary figures such as T.S. Eliot, he started a new trend in the creation and study of poetry. At the same period, China was undergoing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were made between them. Wen Yiduo's theory of poetry is considered to be deeply influenced by Pound, but growing out of a specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyze the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's principles in poetry translation from the comparison of their translation principles in terms of rhyme, image and structure.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
埃兹拉·庞德和闻一多诗歌翻译原则的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,埃兹拉·庞德是西方文坛一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特等其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的异同。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），172-173). 引用的人名要用拼音--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the fast development, China began to play a much more important role on world stage, naturally giving rise to the need to recommend Chinese culture to the world. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, a movement that deserves our attention is the vernacular literary movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China was in desperate need of opening up and learning from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the split between classical Chinese literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， traditional Chinese culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell, etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915, setting off Imagist Movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of the vernacular writing movement, and his first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（12），432-433). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal experience of studying painting and his contact with western poets at that time are materials worth discussing.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two figures are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems into modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparisons on their understanding of poetic translation  is a way to learn the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two figures are chosen for comparison in this paper because, first, they lived in the same period and both participated in two important literary movements of their time; second, both of them interpreted and applied traditional Chinese poems to modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, a comparison on their understanding of poetry translation is a way to learn the role of traditional Chinese culture in modern times and to better understand these two poets and translators.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers on them. By close reading, we come to know their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers about them. Through close reading, we come to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetry translation. The works covered in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there are some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement, their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation principles(孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative study: since there are some commonalities between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish their roles in respectively vernacular writing movement and imagist movement, in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly in their poem translation principles.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter, classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focuse more on his identity as a poem composer than on his identity as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his translator identity with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo has been widely studied as a composer of new poetry, a painter, a researcher of classical poetry, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focused more on his identity as a poetry composer than as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his identity as a translator, complemented by his identity as a poet.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems, etc. From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the beginning of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time. With cultural development, now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry (吕进 2005，133-134).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo cover almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies of traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poetry, etc. From the 1970s to present, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo's translation. We can see from the picture below that studies of Wen Yiduo are still favored by scholars and in recent years even more papers on his translation principles have been published. In 2005, a paper by Lv Jing was a watershed moment, for he announced the dawn of a new age of modern metrical poetry. Wen Yiduo was a pioneer of metrical poetry at the beginning of 20th century but he was inevitably constrained by his time. With the development of culture , now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars are these two biggest black dots in the picture, works of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for papers about comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 papers published in recent years in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among 18 papers, phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares these two figures in an all around way, which was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by the features of nationality and creativity in Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the 18 papers, the most mentioned phrases are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poetry in translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound in terms of a general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) with only one paper directly comparing the two figures in a comprehensive manner. It was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which can be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the national and creative features of Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Discussion====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into the May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1）,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing the social and cultural upheaval of the collapse of the old and the rise of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he had revolutionary ideas at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't directly participate in the May 4th Movement, he demonstrated his firm support for the students through a passionate and patriotic poem. Obviously, Wen Yiduo's literary creation cannot be separated from his social ideas. This can be revealed in the subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas on translation, they are also closely associated with his understanding of poetry creation, based on his personal learning and experiences.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transitions in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems (1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine'' （松赋), ''Spring Willow'' （春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned  (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after he was back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems, which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），275-277).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo experienced several transitions in his poetic writing throughout his life. At first, he was a poet of classical poetry (1916-1925) with works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to the creation of new poetry and criticized that classical poetry shouldn't be created and should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several attempts to create new poetry, Wen Yiduo later went to America to continue his study in painting and literature. Here he came into contact with the Chicago poets and the American Imagists, which was another transition for him. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated retrospectively drawing on classical Chinese culture, inspired partly by his experience studying painting and classical poetry in Chicago. Upon his return to China, he pioneered the creation of metrical poetry, linking the features of the new Western poetry with the image and structure of classical Chinese verse. He demanded beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. The best of his work to realize his principles can be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation, which is to find an answer to his epoch and to solve problems existing in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed, to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of making translation, which was to find an answer for his own time and to solve the problems that existed in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to that of Christianism, which is of immense importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius were exactly what was needed, to conquer the social dilemmas brought about by industrialism, cyclical economic crisis, the segregation of people from one another, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poetry translation should be word-for-word but maintain connotations behind it. He identified the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered that Chinese characters were full of beauty of images and that classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all can be a good source for imagist movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that, he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables which is natural and artistic (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman to a father and himself to his son. Although he held some different opinions from his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression and direct use of vernacular language, while relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo has also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolutely free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). In Wen Yiduo's view, sound and music are what words contained and only a concise expression like poetry can produce stronger emotions with its natural, artistic syllables.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing. Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short excerpt of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and continued his studies in painting at the Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. These experiences provided him with the opportunity to paint poems and he had a unique understanding of the images based on his study of both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of creation of new poems, poems of nature made up a large part of his work. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images from classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. Therefore, he decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was influenced by their ideas in poem composing. The Chicago poets used direct language and free verse to paint the world vividly. Images were important to the Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, Wen Yiduo paid great attention to the use of image and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have a short excerpt of his early composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was one of his early vernacular poems and it's very direct and daily, but lacking in beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea of liberating human mind with a literary revolution, but he still reinforced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Therefore, Wen Yiduo criticize Hu Shi's writing as lacking in beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that the translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing to traditional Chinese painting, where the interplay of colors creates a new harmonious picture, and words should be like colors.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candle''as an example, he used the image of red candle to praise the selfless spirit of sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. In Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is considered to be a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is expressed not only in the subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of descriptive pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he has shown more freehand sketch in his poem rather than western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All of his principles in poetic composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mysterious one which also coincides with Pound's idea.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot; （孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot; (A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chinese, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art （郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem, he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be described as an orientalist for his love and study of eastern cultures. Before he became acquainted with Chinese, he was captured by the concise but rich connotation contained in traditional Chinese culture. His interest in traditional Chinese poems began with ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction to oriental art（郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating traditional Chinese poem, he formed his own principles of poem composing. He believed that poem should not be written with superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices in the use of images and he was known for his superimposition of images.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（''落叶哀蝉曲'' 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay (''Cathy'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images very well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is well used to paint a picture of late autumn and arouse feelings of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating to leave, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey abstract melancholy just like Chinese classical poem. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'', it has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color images. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 repeated words in the original poem but Pound only kept the repeated forms of the color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his great attention to color image although he didn't mention it in his essay (''Cathy'').--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to the use of images. Yet because of Wen Yiduo's experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we can assume that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choices for image based on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in rhyme translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator for using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was in school. Later deeply influenced by ideas of vernacular poem composition highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that he should liberate citizen's mind from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started to compose his new poem, he realized that too direct expression would lose its hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of studying Tang poem. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, otherwise it woud be a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, in his opinion, free verse is the best choice due to their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comments on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator of using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then put his belief in translation into practice in his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever (1902)&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。（''时事新报·学灯'' 1927）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhyme to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call, etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the original features, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the characteristics of the original work, Wen Yiduo preserved the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou believed that art is an artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, in order to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated into the Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. The infinitive &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; was translated into a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version is even more concise and has clear beats to form music. To form a parallel structure and the clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between the loose and the tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can find the translated version is even more concise and has clear rhythm to form music. To form a parallel structure and a clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo added some decorative elements or deleted some unimportant ones to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator based on original expression, in order to conform to both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are the words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between looseness and tense within the poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme, which can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasis is more on the other side as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images as conveyable and was devoted to convey images from Chinese poems to English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on rhyme and rhythm in poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' for an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose rather than a rhymed poem, and to that extent his emphasis is more on the other side as he himself said that he agreed that music was important but he didn't make it a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sound is one of them. The poetry of sound could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he believed that images can be conveyed and he devoted to convey images in Chinese poems to English translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said, some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language for he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations added. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost (闻一多 1926，1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see that rhyme and rhythm are as important to Wen Yiduo as images, for he considered these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and arouse feelings. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music, and he had no preference between the two, yet, in Pound's view, as said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo valued music so much that he once said that some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language because he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient souls with decoration on a modern cover. The beats and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another vessel, they may lose their favor.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 05:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture====&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese and Japanese poems. Therefore, the structure of his translations can often be traced back to parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words (吴笛 2007，55-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound regarded it as his masterpiece of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, such as Wu Di, who believed that this poem is closer to an imitation of Chinese parallelism. He listed the reasons as follows: First, the poem has parallel compositions of time and space and contrasting colors of flower petals and branches. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attention to the conceptual words than functional words.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry (王贵明，刘佳 2006，85). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetic translation are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. It can be traced back to Provence love songs, Japanese Haiku and traditional Chinese poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot; and in Chinese architecture, balance is taken as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance was very essential, we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and he asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined them with traditional Chinese poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. That is why he called for &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;. In Chinese architecture, balance is considered as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that balance was very essential in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, and we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well-composed poem.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是那与我又何干？（　——原载1927年11月5日上海《时事新报 文艺周刊》第9期）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas in poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First this poem consists of two stanzas and in each stanza, the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but did a little alternation to achieve a better presentation. In this sentence, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, to balance the length of sentences, the translator shift the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; into the verse before the last one, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot; to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is this sentence -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator broke the sentence, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;(范守义 2004，101-102). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas on poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First of all this poem consists of two stanzas, in each of which the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but made a little alternation to achieve a better expression. In this line, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, in order to balance the length of sentences, the translator moved the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; to the verse before the last line, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot;, to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is the line -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator split the line, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza but has a dash to indicate it, therefore the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance in form as well as in meaning. All these efforts of the translator are devoted to achieve the aesthetic sense in architecture(范守义 2004，101-102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza, but there is a dash to indicate it. Therefore, the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance of form as well as meaning. All these efforts of the translator aimed at achieving the aesthetic sense of architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound ask for beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places and have different focus, for example, Ezra Pound learned and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose which are more loose in form, but in Wen Yiduo's translation, he highlighted the balance of structure and was stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound demand beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places with different focus, for example, Ezra Pound studied and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose with loose forms, but Wen Yiduo's translation highlighted the structural balance and stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist had absorbed elements in Chinese traditional culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In translation, Ezra Pound asked for artistic conception through image superimposition. And as for his form of translation, it's more loose than Wen Yiduo's, for Ezra Pound though required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in his position of images but it does not have to be balance in number of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, Wen Yiduo even though influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic feature of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist has absorbed elements from traditional Chinese culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In his translation, Ezra Pound calls for artistic conception through the superimposition of images. And as for his form of translation, it's looser than that of Wen Yiduo's, for although Ezra Pound required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; to be &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in the location of his images but it does not have to be balance in numbers of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, even though Wen Yiduo was influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic features of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basing on comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we come to know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using later in his works but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he is a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works have a solid patriotic foundation and that's why he always tried to maintain Chinese traditional culture and to spread it through literary creations. This explains elements of Chinese traditional painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. We shall better say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in a similar social environment rather than saying that one is totally the other's imitator. Since they two have their unique culture background and are both passionate lover of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in literary presentations but there are also distinctions reflecting their own culture identity like what we discovered in both their own writings and translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we can know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using in his later works, but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he was a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works had a solid patriotic foundation, thus he always tried to maintain traditional Chinese culture and spread it through literary creations. This explains the elements of traditional Chinese painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as the specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. It's better to say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in similar social environment than to say that one is an exact imitator of the other. Since they two have their own unique cultural background and are both ardent lovers of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in their literary expressions, but there are also differences that reflect their own cultural identity like those we discovered in their own writings and translations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound. Cathy. ''London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv''.英文文献后面需要添加中文--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound (1913).A Few Don’ts by an Imagiste. ''Poetry''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fan Shouyi 范守义.(2004).论诗歌的句法结构美──汉英诗歌比较研究[On the Syntactic Structure of Poetry -- A Comparative Study of Chinese and English Poetry].''外交学院学报 Journal of China Foreign Affairs University'' 2004(04):98-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Wei 郭为.(1988).埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[The Chinese Soup of Ezra Pound].''读书 Reading''(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Hongxin 蒋洪新.(2001).庞德的翻译理论研究[Study on Pound's Translation Theory ].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)''(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Jianping 焦建平.(2001).卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[Carl Sandburg and Imagism].''西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Northwestern University (Philosophy and Social Sciences)''(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lina黄丽娜.(2013) 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[Research on the Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''湖南师范大学 Hunan Normal University''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yanjie黄焰结.(2014) 英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[English Translation of Li Po's Poems-- Cultural Study on Wen Yiduo and Shigeyoshi Obata's Talk on Poetic Translation ].''外语教学与研究 Foreign Language Teaching and Research'' 46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lv Jing 吕进.(2005)三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[Three Major Reconstructions: New Poetry, the Second Revolution and Rejuvenation ].''西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)Journal of Southwest Normal University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition)''(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Dangbo, Yuan Zhengchun 孙党伯 袁春正.(1993).闻一多全集. [Complete Works of Wen Yiduo] ''武汉：湖北人民出版社 Wuhan: Hubei People's Publishing House.''12&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Di吴笛.(2007)论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[On Characteristics of Chinese Poetry in Pound's ''In a Station of the Metro''].''外国文学研究 FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES''(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wen Yiduo.(1926)英译李太白诗[English translation of Li Po's poems]''《北平晨报》副刊 Supplement to Peiping Morning Post''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Guiming, Liu Jia王贵明,刘佳.(2006)今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[Archaic Style in Modern Form-- On the Archaic&lt;br /&gt;
*Tendency in Ezra Pound's Poetry Translation and Creation].''北京理工大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of Beijing University of Science and Engineering (Social Sciences Edition)''(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xin Chunsheng辛春生.(2011) 闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[A new Exploration on the Beauty of Painting of Wen Yiduo's Poem &amp;quot;Reminicence of Chrysanthemum&amp;quot;].''名作欣赏 Master Pieces Review''(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' from the Perstive of Functional Equivalence Theory	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                    彭丹 Peng Dan  Student No.202020080631 日语语言文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of cultural exchanges among all countries, more and more famous works, novels and films have been translated into many versions for people to enjoy. It has become a headache for many translators to realize the original style. In 1969, Eugene Nida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward the theory of functional equivalence, which focusing on the realization of communication between different cultures and languages. This thesis through compares Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s two Chinese versions of The Moon and Sixpence, which written by England famous novelist Maugham, on perspective of the functional equivalence theory. Summing up that how to realize the equivalence of words, sentences and semantic during the translation and how to present the readers’ response. There are always some defects in any perfect things. Some scholars think that the functional equivalence theory ignores the equivalence of form and the style of the original work. However, the theory of functional equivalence is derived from practice, and its achievements are obvious to translation and it makes great contribution for translation. In this paper, I will refer to the form equivalence in the process of translation which not affects the reader's understanding of the original work. This paper focuses on the application of functional equivalence theory in the two versions and describes the translators how to realize the equivalence of meaning, form and cultural equivalence. The paper’s researching ways include literature research, comparative research, example-analysis, summarize experience and content analysis. In the end, I will give my own opinion on the theory of functional equivalence and judge the version which I think is more suitable for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY WORDS:===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Formal Equivalence;Reader’s Response&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论视角下《月亮与六便士》的两个汉译本对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着各国文化交流的发展，越来越多的名著，小说亦或者影视作品被译成若多版本供人们欣赏。如何完美的展现原著的风采成为众多译者头疼的事情。1969年，美国著名翻译理论学家尤金.奈达，提出了功能对等理论，着重实现不同文化，语言之间的沟通对等，并且侧重于读者的反映。本文通过功能对等理论对比研究傅惟慈和李继宏两人关于英国著名小说家毛姆的《月亮与六便士》的两个中文译本，总结出，在小说翻译的过程中，译者如何实现单词，句子，语义和文化的对等以及如何实现读者的反映。再完美的东西总会有那么一点缺陷，有学者认为功能对等理论忽略了形式的对等以及原著的文体。但是功能对等理论是源于实践，它的成果有目共睹并且其为翻译界做出了巨大贡献。本文会提及译者在翻译的过程中忽略的形式对等，但是并不影响读者对原著的理解。本文更加侧重描写功能对等理论在这两本译文中的应用，详细描写它如何实现意思的对等，形式的对等以及文化的对等。本文使用的方法有文献研究，对比研究，个案分析，经验总结以及内容总结等方法。最后我也会给出自己关于功能对等理论的见解，并评判出我认为更加适合读者的译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；沟通对等；读者反映&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincident with the development of the cultural globalization has been realization more and more foreign literary works are translated Chinese literary works for China domestic people to read and appreciate. Whereas after reading the original works which are translated frequently, we possibly feel that most works still have many regrets. On the one hand, if the translators only quest the corresponding words, this may limit the reader’s thought in a large aspect that the readers couldn’t deeply understand the emotion what the authors want to express. On the other hand, if the translators only pursue the semantic and thought, these probably not reflect the profound meaning of a word which the author wants to express. Furthermore, there are many differences between eastern and western cultures and everyone has their own style of expression. If a translator who has polarity style for the original author to translate his works, the difference between the two may be obvious. In order to show the original works better and reduce the difference between source language and target language. Eugene Nida according to the nature of translation put forward the famous Functional Equivalence Theory. It states that translation is not only the equivalence of words, but also the equivalence of style, semantic and type of writing. The information are conveyed by translation includes not only the surface information but also the deeper culture information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Literature Review====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Eugene Nida put forward the functional equivalence theory. In 1986, he published a book which called From One Language to Another. This work is a representative in his theoretical pursuit of translation. He also made numerous amendments and supplements according with his previous translation theories. He used the “functional equivalence” to replace the “dynamic equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From nearly five years of development at home and abroad, we can see that the functional equivalence theory not only involves the translation of novels but also the news, politics, traditional Chinese medical name, the loaded culture words, the road science and technology, drama and other related aspects of text translation and film translation etc..  After searching the published papers, we could find some papers which use the perspective of functional equivalence theory. Such as Zhou Xiaohui’s “Translating Strategies of Movie and TV Scripts from English to Chinese from the Perspective of Functionalist Equivalence: as Shown in the Translation of the Script of Crash”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University. And Chen Anqi’s “Applying Nida’s Functional Equivalence to the Translation of the Non-Technical Part of Sci-tech Texts”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University and etc.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Maugham's The Moon and Sixpence was published which described a British painter went to south Pacific Tahiti and had the primitive life with the Indigenous people here. And ultimately he became the successful painter. In China, there are numerous translation versions about The Moon and Sixpence. In this thesis, I want to introduce Fu Weici’s translation version and Li Jihong’s tra versions in particular and compare these two Chinese versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3Research Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature study: in order to get the first-hand information about the functional equivalence theory, it is necessary to read many literature such as taking the thesis and journals in the CNKI or VIP. Through these materials we can learn a lot of knowledge that we do not know so that we can complete the thesis more fully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Example-analysis: through this thesis I will list a majority of examples. These examples are classified on words, sentences and semantics etc.. At the same time, this thesis also will illustrate some examples which do not seem to achieve the functional equivalence. Through these examples we can get a better understanding of the functional equivalence theory and its characteristic during application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Comparative study: in this thesis, I will chose the Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese versions to make comparison through words, style, culture and semantics. By comparing some difference of the two Chinese versions that we can have deeper understood about the functional equivalence theory in the application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Summarize experience: This thesis will take the summarize experience of two Chinese versions to show the relation with functional equivalence or the difference with it. This thesis also will list some summarize experience which maybe not be suitable for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Introduction of Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an outstanding theorist about translation in American. And his translation theory has larger influence on the translation works in both foreign countries and inland. His theory on the translation is a landmark of studies about the modern translation. Moreover, in contrast to contemporary theorists, he is evaluated the most noted theorist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was born in a city of Oklahoma on the November 11, 1914. He went to university in Los Angeles where he elected the Greek as the major degree and he found that he liked the Bible. Then he created the outstanding academic records during the university. Afterwards, he got master’s degree about Greek new translation at Southern California. In 1943 that he got his doctor degree after graduated from master. Then he was employed by American Bible Society and his duty is to check and estimate the publications of Bibles. He needed to provide the services for the missionary translators and given the advices to them about how to translate better. For helping the translator to solve the questions about translation and different culture he went to 85 countries and experienced the various aspects of culture and language. In 1970, Eugene Nida was elected as the coordinator for the translations research in United Bible Society. His responsibility is to write the translators handbooks and prepare the materials for teaching the translators and test them. After long, there were many new versions about the bible were sold well all around the world. These new versions about the bible all translated by guidance of the Nida’s dynamic equivalence. Eugene Nida has devoted decades for bible translation and he has contributed to the flourishing of the bible translation in twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of Nida’s essays, he emphasized that there were not complete equivalence between two languages so that there were no absolute translation. Subsequently, he devoted to finding the closest equivalence about the nature, on the basis of that, he developed three translation theories which were the formal equivalence theory, the dynamic equivalence theory and the functional equivalence theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence that mainly emphasizes the equivalence of language’s formal and content. Therefore, in the translation process, the translators often due to excessively focus the grammatical structure of the source language, word’s coherence and interior literal meaning so that neglect the target language reader’s response, the different culture is the ascribed leads to the target language readers couldn’t understand the original meaning. But it also has its own strength like Kelly said it could indicate how the meaning was expressed in original works, preserving un-translated idiom and rhetorical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence theory has no essential difference with functional equivalence theory and it develops form the formal equivalence. For avoiding it often is misunderstood that Nida uses the expression of functional equivalence to describe the accuracy of the translation. The former emphasizes the importance of formal and content, the latter more emphasizes the communication with the language and cultural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence is defined as “a term referring to the type of equivalence reflected in a target text which seeks to adapt the functional of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” in the dictionary. From this definition it indicated functional equivalence not only emphasizes the linguistics and form but also emphasizes the communication of different background. Such as we could translate the “white as frost” to replace the “white as snow” if there isn’t snow this word. If both of them are impracticable we could translate into “very very white”. Form this example we could deeply understand the definition of the functional equivalence about communication. This theory pays attention to the target language reads’ response under the different cultural and language. So he used “the functional equivalence” to replace “the dynamic equivalence” in the year of 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence had made a great contribution for translation field. But there are also some critics about it by some translation scholars with different perspectives. First some scholars think it pays too attention about readers’ repose that neglects the authority of text. They point out that sometimes the reader’s response is subjective so it impossible to realize the equivalence of target language according to the readers’ response. Secondly some scholars it is the superior to the form equivalence. Therefore it has litter emphasis on the form. As we all known that different countries have the different cultures and there are also great difference on the people’s abilities about learning. So it means that it is not necessary to reduce much original difficulty to realize the communicative purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many critics about it, his theories come from the practice and these theories had strong guiding for our translation. What’s more, the functional equivalence had solved the long-standing argument between the “literal translation” and the “liberal translation”.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Research of Functional Equivalence at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently at home and abroad, the functional equivalence theory’s research is mainly focused on the study of translation’s guidance of literary works.  As opposed to business letters and legal materials, the functional equivalence theory is more inclined to convey the original works’ content and connotation rather than grammatical forms. Currently there are majority researches on the versions about The Moon and Sixpence at home and aboard. However most of them are analyzing the protagonist’s characteristic or the author’s background and living condition. There are few researches that are about the compassion-studying and analyzing The Moon and sixpence from the perspective of the functional equivalence theory of Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Introduction of The Moon and Sixpence and Its Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Brief Introduction of The Moon and sixpence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon and sixpence is one of the great works of William Somerset Maugham, a British novelist, written in 1919. The book is sold subject to the condition that is shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher’s prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition. First it published in Great Britain by William Heinemann in 1919. In this novel, Maugham tells the whole story in the first person narrative. This book is based on the French impressionist painter Gauguin's life who originally is a securities broker at the middle-aged. However he gave up everything to the South Pacific island of Tahiti and lived with the indigenous people. Finally he got inspiration and created many masterpieces of art. This novel became popular in the twentieth Century and it revealed the theme of escaping the reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The work relates the content by the first person perspective. The protagonist is a writer who knows about Charles Strickland’s family. The family looked happiness and perfectly satisfactory, however, Charles Strickland was always lacking in energy. After long, he left home to Paris that to decide look for his own art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist goes to aboard and founds the Charles Strickland who denotes to struggle out of this life which he couldn’t drawing absolutely obey his own heart. He firmly left his wife and children with nothing left. Fortunately, his wife found the skills to live well with the children. After five years, the protagonist met Charles Strickland in Paris that he lived in poverty and no friends with him but he still immersed his dream and never felt regret. His talent increasingly got the recognition during the progress of quest the art.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latterly he decided to abandon the civilized life to the original islands in the South Pacific island of Tahiti where the protagonist met by chance. Charles Strickland married a native girl and had three children, spending three years short of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally the children died and he also had leprosy. Eventually, he finished a piece of work on the wall when he was blind. The native wife buried him, according to his wishes, destroyed his work on the wall which makes the protagonist feel regret. However the protagonist understood his pursuit in his paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the publishing of The Moon and Sixpence, it attracts the readers by the plots and profound words and it makes a noise in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Characteristics of the language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham is recognized the British with deeply influence of French literary. The largest characteristic of his work is that the language is humorous and interesting for readers. This mainly comes down to the fact that he is good at conceiving and telling stories. What’s more it also in addition to what he often shows in his novels. Maugham's text is not tense and there are always cold tone of a British style detached from outside the novels and readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His works inevitably have some acrimonious words which could accurately describe the social reality by he own sees and hears. For in The Moon and Sixpence when he describes the success of the Charles Strickland that he write “I do not speak of that greatness which is achieved by the fortunate politician or the successful soldier; that is a quality which belongs to the place he occupies rather than to the man; and a change of circumstance reduces it to very discreet proportions. The prime Minister out of office is seen, too often, to have been but a pompous rhetorician, and the General without an army is but the tame hero of a market town. The greatness of Charles Strickland was authentic. It may be that you do not like his art, but at all events you can hardly refuse it the tribute of your interest. He disturbs and arrests.” By these sentences we can know about the success clearly of the Charles Strickland by comparison. It may be that these languages are too direct to attack politicians and generals, but we can't deny the fact. Maugham’s writing style is short and humorous and we can see the reality of society quickly by his text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel describes Charles Strickland’s feeling with three different women's. These three women basically represent the characteristics of the world most women. The first woman is most common who quest the materialistic, selfish, good face, and with a direct survival instinct. The second women considers the love is supremacy and she is weak and locking the ability to survive. The most pure is his third women. Maybe we couldn’t define her feeling to Charles Strickland. Their marriage is like a merger of similar items, she lived just for him and she has been with him together. In my opinion, these three women are sympathy-worthy and pitiful. Since if eventually Charles Strickland said “Women are strange little beasts. You can treat them like dogs, you can beat them till your arm aches, and still they love you.” These sentences are very simple neither too many gorgeous words nor long winded repetition words. However it is always able to impress deeply you from the heart and it can let you know what the emotion the author wants to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likely these instances, Charles Strickland took keen to pursuit his own dream and he does not care these things around him so that he can't understand why women will follow him without any condition. He thinks they are sympathy-worthy and stupid. In order to vividly embody this feeling, the woman is compared to a dog. Even though you treat them as the dog, they still do not abandon you and love you as before. Through these words I believe that although you haven’t read this book you could also understand the meaning which the author wants to express. Charles Strickland hates the limit of loving and family and he also couldn’t feel the women’s feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Strickland shrugged his shoulders and said “Of course, it is one of the most absurd illusions of Christianity that they have souls.” This sentence through the description of that they have the soul reflected that the pure in his heart. And he pitied them only because he thinks people have more important things to pursue and the people should follow their own heart to do what they want to do. He thinks women have souls, but they don't realize what they really want to do. Maugham's character and the inner world of the characters reflected in the simple humorous sentences have to admit that a simple sentence has a huge amount of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Introduction of Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici was born in Harbin in 1923. He is the remarkable translator of modern literary. Fu Weici worked in western language and literature respectively in the Fu Jen Catholic University, Zhejiang University and Peking University. He graduated from Peking University in 1950 and worked in Tsinghua University and Peking University for the job of Chinese teaching. Eventually he died in March 16, 2014 at the age of 91. As far as I am concerned and researching from computer, Fu Weici’ version is more simple and there are a lot of language are very straightforward and particularly close to the social situation at that time. There are even a lot of vernacular and dialect. But this version is more close to the original so that the story does not seem boring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong was born in 1980 and his native is Guangdong, now resides in Shanghai. He is also remarkable translator but younger than Fu Weici. His publication has millions of best-selling translation of Kite Runne , conversations with God, the great Gatsby, the little prince and so on. His contributions are covering novels, prose, translations of sociology, economics, philosophy and religion etc. Comparing Fu Weici’s version, Li Jihong’ version is more close to people's voice habits and there are many languages are very smooth and complete, giving people a sense of comfort and in the language it has also increased a lot of modern elements. The specific differences of the two translations will be put forward in the following article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of The Moon and Sixpence’s Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 A comparative Study on the meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 A Comparative Study on the Designative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The designative meaning refers to referents in the realistic world. It is mainly based on observation of world’s objects and experience and it is objective and easy to understand. The translators are easy to achievement equivalence of expression in another language to translate the word’s designative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some instances of the two versions of The Moon and Sixpence following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “All we know is that the blackguard gone to Paris.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我们只知道那个流氓跑到巴黎去了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我们只知道那混蛋去了巴黎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this word, we can see that either 流氓 Or混蛋 are all to describe Charles Strickland and expresses the people’s resentful to him. In the original work the author uses blackguard to describe Charles Strickland. The most meaning of this word is 流氓 and there is rarely 混蛋 this meaning on the Internet. If we translate it into 流氓 that we could understand that this people are homeless and are derelict in duty and run irrelevant business. And this people show low-down means or break the law and so on. Another if we translate into 混蛋 that expresses this person are unreasonable and are impervious to reason. In the original work the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children without leaving anything and there are not any wrongs with his wife. We can learn from the post that he just to pursuit his dream and he considers the loving is the obstacle for him. The people around his wife all mostly think that he had mistress and he is heartless. From this we can see that he did not do the heinous thing or violate the law, merely because what he has done attracted people's discontent. Therefore I consist it is more appropriated to translate the blackguard into 混蛋. The 流氓just release the equivalence of meaning. However the 混蛋 release the equivalence of functuionsal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “It was about five years after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “这件事过去大约五年之后”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li JIhong’s version: “大概过了五年”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The after five years it has happened a important thing and it points the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children with nothing to left. The author mostly emphasize the protagonist had underwent this thing and it had influenced him. Moreover the main plot of this article is to express Charles Strickland’s experience and his life of persuading his dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In first version Fu Weici points this thing but it doesn’t be referred in Li Jihong’s. So I think when the translators translating this sentence they need translate this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “The satyr in him suddenly took possession, and he was powerless in the grip of an instinct which had all the strength of the primitive forces of nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “他内心深处的那个半人半兽的东西把他捉到手里,在这种具有大自然的原始力量的天性的掌心里他完全无能威力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他内心的兽欲猝然发难，而他根本无力摆脱那种本能的操控。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satyr of this sentence points to thought that he does not want love and he hasn’t time for it but he is a man and sometimes he wants a woman. He hates this state but he couldn’t control himself. By comparing the two versions, I think Li Jihong’s translation is better than Fu Weici’s. In the dictionary the satyr points a man who has strong sexual desire and is amorist. And in the Myths of Greece and Rome it points the God of half man and half beast. The first version reflects the equivalence of words’ meaning. And later he used the power of nature to indicate this power. We can see that he mostly translates by word to word and it closes to the original’s language characteristic. The second translators pay more attention to cultural equivalence and the influence of modern elements. Li Jihong translates the satyr into sexual desire and he describes this power is the instinct of the people. As far as I am concerned, the satyr points the sexual desire and it is the instinct which people couldn’t control.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 A Comparative Study on the Associative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The associative meaning is an expression of the speakers by individual mental understandings. Sometimes the correct and faithful translation needs correct translating of designative Meaning and it is basis of language. However the associative meaning also is very important. There are different associative meanings though the terms have the same images. Because with the different culture and language that the readers have the different understanding. A closest equivalence of natural translation requires the target readers to fully and positively appreciate corresponding message of source text. For translating the source language’s associative meaning, the translators need figure out correct associative meaning’s expression. And they need do proper responses to original readers that can get from source text. Eventually the translators make the equivalence between the source text readers and target text readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “Yes, she hadn’t a drop of white blood in her.”  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “是的，一滴白人的血液也没有。”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “是的，她的身上没有半滴白人的血。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about the last journey of Strickland’s life, he met his wife who was indigent and without a drop of white. This sentence emphasizes she is born at here and she doesn’t touch the white at all. In the Fu Weici’s version, he translates a drop of white into 一滴白人的血，however in Li Jihong’s, it is translated 半滴白人的血. Comparing to the original description of a drop of a blood, the later more reflects the equivalence of associative meaning and more vividly describing that she was native. 半滴 always is translated into half a drop in English. Although the translation here uses a half drop instead of a drop, I still don’t think there is any not equivalence. There is not much difference between a drop and a half drop in the number, but in the degree of modification the half a drop more deeply to embody the noting. And the half drop is more strengthening the tone. From without a drop or a half drop of white to describe she is native, which indicates the equivalence of associative meaning. As far as I concerned, in this sentence, Li Jihong’s version is better than Fu Weici’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “Strickland had burst the bonds that hitherto had held him”  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “思特里克兰德已经把那一直束缚着的桎梏打碎了。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “思特里克兰已经打破了禁锢他的桎梏。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“桎梏” is instruments of torture in ancient China and it is called “桎” when is worn on hand, on the contrast, it is called “梏” when is worn on foot. This thing usually used to punish the people who had committed a crime. In this part, the original work used the bonds to describe “桎梏”. In the dictionary the bonds point to imprison or confine somebody to do something and make people not free. Foreigners who don’t understand the Chinese culture maybe can’t understand what the shackles are. However in China, almost every reader knows it and the meaning what it wants to express if they know the shackles is instruments of torture. In original work, the author wants to express Strickland had burst the bonds of thought that hitherto had held him. In the version of Fu Weici and Li Jihong, they both translate the Strickland broke the shackles which always constrained him on the thought. As we all know, thought is a thing which we could not see and grasp, and it is impossible for us to restrain a thing which is not exist with instruments of torture. Yet the translators translate that the shackles that constrain the thought. From using a real thing to show a thing which is not existing, we could deeply feel the thing that does not exist as if it were real. Although the shackles are different with bonds in the surface meaning, they both express the confine of thought and they are equivalence in associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 A Comparative Study on the Level of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 A Comparative Study on the Metaphor or Simile=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “He reminded you of a frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “像一只受了惊的小羊，没有目的地东跑西窜，张皇失措，晕头转向。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他像慌不择路、到处乱跑的绵羊。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “小羊” refers to the sheep which small and relating thin, it does not specifically what kind of sheep. By comparing it the “绵羊” is more specific. When it comes to “绵羊”， the first impression is timid and easily bullied. In the original work, the author described him like a frightened sheep. He did not point which kind of sheep but we could feel the sheep’s fear and weak. Even more we could fell the sheep is timid and fearsome. Fu weici describes the sheep is little sheep. From little sheep we also could feel the meaning what the author wants to express. In Li jiong’s version, he translates the sheep into Bujumbura. From Bujumbura we could know the sheep’s character. Nowadays, when we express one person is timid and obedient. Usually we could use the Bujumbura. From sheep to little sheep or Bujumbura, we all were able to realize the Strickland’s friend respects him and cherishes his talent. When he met Strickland’s work he felt that he was a clown. He wanted to destroy it but he is afraid. He loved his work and talent from the heart. From this sentence we know that the author and translators all use the way of metaphor. They compared Strickland friend to frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither. In my opinion, I more like the Li Jihong’s version because the jumbuck is more closed to our modern life. Although the original work doesn’t show the kind of sheep however through metaphor we could realize the degree of the people’s fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “She was desire.”  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “成了欲念的化身” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “她变成了欲望的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses the rhetorical devices of simile in the sentence. He is desire that the two translators both compared him to the embodiment of desire. There aren’t essential difference between the “欲念” and “欲望”. They both express the desire for getting something. The former most points the desire of getting something in thought. The latter more inclined to express the desire for a specific thing. In original work, the author describes Strickland just pursuit the satisfaction of physiology. He only uses women to satisfy his desire and not really love them. He hated the woman just pursuit the love in life especially when he met the second woman. He didn’t give her any more birthright and he didn’t get married with her. He just wanted her to satisfy his desire of physiology. So when he was asked why he was with her he said that he just wanted her. The two translators both realize the equivalence of simile through compare him to the embodiment of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “I don’t disapprove of the boa-constrictor; on the contrary, I’m interested in his mental processes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我对蟒蛇的习性并不反对，相反我对它的心理活动倒很感兴趣。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我并不鄙视毒蛇，恰恰相反，我对他的思维过程很有兴趣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of “蟒蛇” is thick and long and it is the largest snakes compared to more primitive snakes in the world. “毒蛇” refers to the snakes which could secrete special venom. They are found of using stratagem to attract the vicious. They are beautiful animals, but also the embodiment of evil. In the original work, the author wants to express the protagonist’s dissatisfaction with his action. He abandoned his wife and two lovely children with leaving nothing. Even more he didn’t feel this mistake and he had no need to take responsibility for them. In the eyes of ordinary people this is totally inconsistent with common sense. The true husband should love his wife and take care of the family. So many people think he is cold-bloode and the protagonist is no exception. The author uses the boa to describe. The Strickland’s action calls the opposition from the people. Fu Weici translates the boa into the “蟒蛇”. According to the introduction of the python, we can see that the boa is larger and they are carnivores. But these maybe the result of natural selection and these are not their nature is bad. On the contrary, the “毒蛇” are different and they are the real bad guys and they are devil incarnate. Through the description of the original text, we can know that the hero complained that he abandoned his family and he was not human. So I think compare him to “毒蛇” is more appropriate. It reflects his cold-bloodedness and unfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 A Comparative Study on the Repetition=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “I will never have him in my house-never.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我永远也不让他进咱们的家门-永远也不让。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我绝不让他踏进我的家-绝不。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never and absolutely not both describe the no. However the latter tone is more serious. Repetition is to emphasize a certain meaning and it is to highlight a certain emotion. Especially when using some certain repetition of words, sentences or paragraphs. Through this chapter, we can see that Strickland is ill, however, Mrs. Stroeve against him to move to her home. She says “I will never have him in my house-never”. Two repetition of “never” shows the Mrs. Stroeve’s firm attitude. After reading, we can know the reason why she firmly opposed because she did not want to admit that she was falling in love with a penniless pauper, and he does not have what advantage. She was afraid to see him because she was afraid that it would come true. So we can know that she is very reluctant Strickland to come to her house for recuperating. The repetition of never and absolutely not both could reflect this feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 A Comparative Study on the Cultural Transmission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.3.1 The Culture, language and Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture is very complicated and it refers to the entire way of life in the society. It involves many aspects that knowledge, art, law, translation and other habits in the society. Eugene Nida depicts the relationship between the culture and language in the translating practice like that in whole translating and interpreting, the source language and the target language should be implicitly or explicitly compared, but all such interlinguas communication extend far beyond the mechanizes of linguistic similarities and difference. The main reason is that the meaning of verbal symbols on every level depends on the communication of culture and language. The language also is a part of culture, and it is the most complicated part of the habits comparing the other culture factors. Language provides access to the culture, reflects culture and in the some aspects it constitutes a model of culture. Eugene Nida also indicates that if there were not so many misunderstandings about the language and the function within a society relation between the culture and the language couldn’t constitute such difficulties for intersecting culture understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Eugene Nida’s perspective, the language and the culture are closely related. He thinks the words should denote to show the corresponding culture. The language is loaded by culture and the culture is expressed, transmitted, preserved and promoted by language. Thus the translator should take considerable account of the culture factors in their translation. That means the translators should try to find the closed equivalence in the translation of the culture connotation. The translation couldn’t beyond the target language readers’ acceptance or give them a distorted understanding. On the contrast, the translators need make sure their translations can enable the target language readers to accurately and adequately understand the source texts. “Eugene Nida considers culture as the totality of the beliefs and practices of a society, and classifies culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.” (Nida 1964:91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Evaluation of the Two Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparison of the two papers, I prefer to Li Jihong’s version. It is more closed to modern reading habits. In this version, functional equivalence is used in many place, which not only the pursuit of literal meaning but the pursuit of the original expression of emotion. By comparing Li Jihong’s version, the Fu Weici’s version is more reflecting the equivalence of the meaning and sometimes pursuit the equivalence of words.  On the other hand, the two versions differ 19 years. With the change of time, cultural background and the reader’s preferences also changed. By comparing, the latter’s translation is more closed to modern readers’ reading habit. More accurately, the latter is more in line with my reading habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, the author hopes that this study may contribute a little to the research field of The Moon and Six-pence and its translation. What is done in this thesis is just an elementary study concerning translation strategy. There are much more needed to be explored in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Limitation of Present Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 As all above, this thesis has studied the translation of The Moon and Sixpence on the aspects on meaning, study and culture. Some examples are analyzed under each type of device to evaluate the two versions of translation based on the functional equivalence theory. However there are too much pages of these two translations, and just some parts of them are taken as examples to discuss in the study in the chapter three of this paper. Therefore, this study may not be comprehensive and it has to be confined due to the author’s personal perspective and the limitation of research material and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
W.Somerset Maugham. The Moon and Sixpence[M].England: Vintage Classics Press, 2008-5-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. Language Structure and Language Function[M].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. On Translation[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Cooperation, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. An Introduction to Function Grammar [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. &amp;amp; Jan De Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. Nashville: Thomas Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan. A Study on Nida’s Translation Thery[M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅惟慈.月亮与六便士[M].上海：上海译文出版社，1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏.月亮与六便士[M].天津：天津人民出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张东东，姜立维.功能翻译理论与应用笔译研究[M].黑龙江：哈尔滨工程大学出版社，2015-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭晓玲.从功能对等角度看《红楼梦》金陵判词的英译--比较三个译本[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹菁.“功能对等”理论在文学翻译中的应用--以小说《浮世浅游》的中译本为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘琼.“功能对等理论”指导下文化负载词的翻译--以《金翅雀》为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼.关于我国翻译理论建设的几点思考[J]. 中国翻译, 2(1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆.当代翻译理论[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社， 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾维勇.实用文体翻译[M].北京: 国防工业出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈安琪.用奈达功能对等理论指导当代科技文本非技术部分的翻译[D].北京：北京外国语学院，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佳.从功能对等理论看《爱玛》的翻译[J]. 2014（10）：31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵丹丹.浅论奈达的功能对等理论[J]. 2011（03）：54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王德春.语言学概论[M].上海: 上海外语教育出版, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马会娟.奈达翻译理论研究[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社，2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences in style and language expression in Japanese-English narrative translation 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' When Japanese narrative texts translated into English, the translated versions often have different forms and syntax from the original texts. From the perspective of cognitive linguistics, it is thought that the difference in form and structure is due to the difference in cognitive practices of the actors who recognize and conceptualize the situation in the narrative as a linguistic expression. In the present paper, mainly based on Langacker 's theory, I argue that there are two opposing modes of situation recognition, one in which the conceptualize　perceives the situation objectively from outside and the other in which the conceptualize perceives it subjectively from inside the situation, and that before and after translation, the former is dominant in the English narrative and the latter in the Japanese This study confirms the fact that the trend appears in the trend. The paper concludes with the following points: (1) the present tense in the past-tense story, (2) the clarification of the person who experienced the situation (mainly the subject), and (3) the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words as useful objects for future contrastive analysis in Japanese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Conceptualization, conceptualization, subject (gender), perspective, Japanese-English translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis of The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Definitions of cognitive linguistic concepts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language. Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Cognitive Narrative Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Findings from translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Subject's Perspective and Style of Situational Awareness in Japanese and English'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑴ a. Vanessa is sitting across the table.&lt;br /&gt;
b. Vanessa is sitting across the table from me.&lt;br /&gt;
c. Vanessa is sitting across the table from Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
（深田・仲本2008：171-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Japanese and English Narrative Sentence Contrastive Analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑹ a. ...and he loved to walk on them on the beach after a storm and hear them pop when he stepped on them with the horny soles of his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
b. また彼は嵐のあとなど、海岸に打ちあげられた浮袋を、角のように硬くなった踵で踏みつけては、それがプスッ、プスッと音をたてるのをききながら歩くのが好きだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑺ a. In the dark, the old man could feel the morning coming and as he rowed he heard the trembling sound as flying fish left the water and the hissing that their stiff set wings made as they soared away in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 老人は暗黒のうちに朝の近寄る気配を感じとっていた。飛魚が水を離れるときに生じるブルンという音、その硬い翼が暗い空をよぎるヒューという音、オールを操りながら老人はそれらの物音をはっきりききとっていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑻ a. It floated cheerfully as a bubble with its long deadly purple filaments trailing a yard behind it in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 黒ずんだ紫色の細い糸が水中に一ヤードも尾を引いていたが、それはまるで水泡のように、のんきにふわふわと漂っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑼ a. The bird went higher in the air and circled again, his wings motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 鳥はさらに上空めがけて舞いあがり、ふたたびぐるぐる輪を描きはじめた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 川端康成 『雪国』、岩波書店、1952年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Kawabata Yasunari Snow Country. translated by Edward G. Seidensticker, Charles E. Tuttle Company, 1957.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hemingway Ernest The Old Man and the Sea. Kodansha International, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] アーネスト，ヘミングウェイ 『老人と海』（福田恒在訳）、新潮社、1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 森田良行 『話者の視点がつくる日本語』 ひつじ書房、2006年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 籾山洋介・深田智 「意味の拡張」 松本曜編著『認知意味論』 大修館書店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 深田智・仲本康一郎 『概念化と意味の世界』 研究社、2008年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 本多啓 『アフォーダンスの認知意味論』、東京大学出版会、2005年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 西口純代 「物語文の現在時制における視点と文脈の変化」 河上誓作・谷口一美共編『ことばと視点』、英宝社、2007年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] ベルク，オギュスタン 『空間の日本文化』（宮原信訳、ちくま学芸文庫）、筑摩書房、1994年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication  莫南 Mo Nan==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''文化负载词是民族文化智慧的结晶，蕴含着深厚的民族文化遗产。文化负载词的准确翻译不仅可以促进跨文化交际的顺利进行，而且有助于传播民族文化，保持民族特色，促进各民族之间的友好交流。尽管文化负载词的翻译存在困难，但它仍然是可译的。前进模型、块模型、标注模型、集成模型和自适应模型是有效的转换模型;直译、意译和音译都是有效的翻译策略。译者应根据不同情况选择合适的翻译模式和翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''文化负载词，翻译，交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''  Culture-loaded words are the crystallization of national cultural wisdom and contain deep national cultural heritage. Accurate translation of culture-loaded words can not only promote smooth cross-cultural communication, but also help spread national culture, maintain national characteristics and promote friendly exchanges among ethnic groups. Although there are difficulties in translation of culture-loaded words, it is still translatable. The go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models; literal translation, liberal translation and transliteration are all effective translation strategies. Translators should choose the appropriate translation models and strategies in different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Culture-loaded words; translation, communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture refers to all the activities of a nation, including clothes, food, production, education, law, politics, customs, historical allusions, temperament and emotion, modes of thinking, values, religious mentality and many other factors. Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and spreading cultural information. Vocabulary, as the basic unit of language, is the most direct reflection of the cultural factors.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations. Culture-load words have strong national colors and distinctive cultural personalities, and in the language system they can best reflect the cultural information carried and inherited by language and the social life of human beings. Culture-loaded words are important carriers to reflect national culture, and they are a special kind of information text, which has both textual meaning and rich cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, economic and cultural exchanges among various ethnic groups are becoming more and more frequent. In order to better promote friendly exchanges between Chinese and Western nations, eliminate cultural barriers and conflicts caused by cultural differences, and smoothly carry out cross-cultural communication, it is especially important to understand national cultures and characteristics, especially to study the translation of culture-loaded vocabularies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Definition, Classification and Translatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Since Professor Xu Guozhang (1980) published “Culture Loaded Words and English Language Teaching” in Modern Foreign Languages, the study of culture-loaded words has attracted great attention from the academic circles. However, scholars in China have different opinions on the definition of culture-loaded words. In his book Contemporary Western Translation Theory, Liao Qiyi (2000) argues that it “refers to the words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations.” This kind of vocabulary carries a lot of cultural information and is very regional and national, i.e. “culture-loaded words”. Some scholars inherited and developed Mr. Liao’s definition, for example, Hu Wenzhong (1999) pointed out that “culture-loaded words are vocabularies of a specific cultural category, which are directly or indirectly reflected in the vocabulary level of national culture”. Since then, some scholars have argued that culture-loaded words are the phenomenon of lexical vacancies, that is, cultural information in the source language cannot find a corresponding word in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words signify the changes of a country and a nation. In both domestic and foreign social life, culture-loaded words are a kind of words that cannot be ignored, which are conducive to the export of local culture and the introduction of foreign culture, so as to achieve the purpose of communication and integration between different cultures. The connotation of culture-loaded words determines that they have many distinctive features. The first characteristic is that it is very rich in meaning. In different contexts, it can express ever-changing and rich meanings. The second characteristic is that its usage is very flexible. It can not only play a significant role in longer and more complex sentences, but also play a similar role as a metaphor in short and sharp sentences. The third characteristic is that it is short and flexible. A few words can express a customary thing, so it can be applied separately to news and notifications, while ensuring that it does not deviate from the subject of news or notifications.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Classification of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
The classification of culture-loaded words is as diverse as the definition of it, but most scholars classify culture-loaded words on the basis of cultural categorization. Wang Rongpei (2002) classifies culture-loaded words into eight categories based on various aspects of human life: political words, social words, color words, legendary allusion words, human body words, animal and plant words, food words, and other words. Based on the classification of cultural factors in language by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A. Naida, Li Xuejun (2015) classifies culture-loaded words into material culture words, ecological culture words, linguistic culture words, social cultural words and religious culture words. The words themselves are characterized by generality, ambiguity and ethnicity in their meanings, an they are constantly changing with the development of society. The vocabulary is rich and the classification standards are difficult to unify, which hinders the classification of culturally loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translatability of Culture-loaded Words '''&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of whether culture is translatable, Steiner, a well-known translation theorist, argues that “Human commonalities make translation possible” (2001: 259). Translatability and untranslatability is a crucial issue for translation studies to establish its principles and make it an independent discipline. Firstly, to deny the translatability of translation is essentially to deny the ability of language to express and describe the unknown. Secondly, untranslatability originates from the limited knowledge and ability of the translator, which is actually unknowable. Thirdly, translation cannot be classified as untranslatable just because it is difficult. The so-called untranslatable actually means that when the source language is translated into the target language, the loss of the source language is great. In addition, it is believed that only by understanding the differences between national cultures and acknowledging the translatability of culture-loaded words, can we effectively communicate with each other and achieve the goal of communication. Translatability is the mark of human language, and the development of human language and culture is built on the basis of translatability, without which there is no way to talk about human cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great linguistic and cultural differences between the source culture and the translated culture, the translator can only translate on the basis of making the translation as close to the original as possible. The translation of culture-loaded words should follow the following principles (Liao Qiyi, 2000): a. the reproduction of the meaning of the original words is better than the reproduction of the form; b. the context in which the original words are used must be taken into account in the choice of words; c. the key implied meaning of the original words should be converted into non-implied meaning in the translation. All these principles require us to: a. translate the connotation of the original language; b. pay attention to the cultural context of the original language; c. transform the more difficult cultural vocabulary in the original text into easily acceptable vocabulary in the target language. In view of this, when dealing with culture-loaded words, it is important for the content of the translation to be faithful to the original, but the cultural connotation should be paid more attention to. A translation without cultural connotation will make the readers of a different language get a wrong understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Difficulties in the translation of culture-loaded words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Differences in Worldview and Ideology'''&lt;br /&gt;
Worldview refers to how people perceive the universe, nature, and how they perceive the relationship between humans and nature. As such, it affects all aspects of human perception, such as beliefs, ideas and behaviors. Chinese and Western cultures with different worldviews may contain different values and perceptions of the same objective thing. Generally speaking, China emphasizes unity, while the West emphasizes independence, which is the biggest difference between China and the West in terms of worldview. For example, the Chinese preach “harmony is precious” and advocate and glorify “collectivism”. However, Western culture focuses on individual independence, individual freedom and individual rights. It encourages people to realize and express themselves, believing that “everyone is unique”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Differences in the Natural and Geographical Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a reflection of the objective world in real life, and the environment in which people live produces the languages they speak. In the process of producing and developing a language, any nation is influenced to varying degrees by the geographical environment and climatic conditions in which it lives. Therefore, differences in the natural and geographical environment are also important factors in the formation of different culture-loaded words. For example, the true meaning of the phrase “east wind” and “west wind” in Chinese is very different from that in English. The “east wind” in the minds of the Chinese is warm and can make the grass and trees grow, similar to the spring wind. Because China’s topography is high in the west and low in the east, facing the sea in the east. In China, the east wind is given the cultural connotation of “vitality”, “spring”, “new life” and so on. In the Chinese winter, however, the northwest wind from Siberia is bitterly cold and harsh. In the West, for example, in the United Kingdom, the east wind comes from the northern part of the European continent and is extremely cold, while the west wind from the Atlantic Ocean is warm, humid and pleasant. This is why the famous English poet Shelley’s lyrical poem Ode to the West Wind appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Differences in Historical Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
There are significant differences in the historical culture backgrounds of China and the West. China’s feudal ruling system lasted for more than 3,000 years, and before 1840, China’s traditional philosophical thinking was mainly based on Confucianism, with the addition of Taoism. In the West, for example, the United Kingdom has been developing in the transition to capitalism since 1640. Due to the different historical development backgrounds of the two cultures, their cultural differences are also reflected in the use of words. For example, the English idiom “is it necessary to use a steam hammer to crack nuts?” means “no need to make a fuss”, which is equivalent to the Chinese saying “why use a cow's knife when killing a chicken? (杀鸡焉用牛刀)”. This idiom shows that Britain had entered the industrial age, while China was still in a backward production based on agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.4 Differences in Religious Beliefs'''&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country that mainly believes in Buddhism, and Buddhism has a very wide influence in people’s social life. For example, the Chinese idioms “菩萨心肠”, “跑得了和尚跑不了庙”, “临时抱佛脚” and “借花献佛” are accompanied by connotations of Chinese culture, which are difficult for Westerners to understand. In the West, religion occupies an extremely important position in social life, thought and culture, and is one of the main characteristics of Western culture. For example, for the Chinese, the “End of World” can easily be understood as a terrifying moment when a catastrophe is imminent and mankind is about to be destroyed. However, for Westerners, it does not mean terror, but it means that one day the world will finally end, and everyone will accept God’s final judgment, which means that the time for justice is coming.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation on the Macro Basis of the Values of the Source Language Region'''&lt;br /&gt;
The word “worldview” encompasses a large category that reflects people’s understanding of the universe, the world, nature and the relationship between human beings and nature. At the same time, the influence of worldview is also very broad and significant. It affects people’s recognition of the value of things, and influences the way people perceive and think about things. Therefore, if someone want the translation of culture-loaded words to make the target readers feel the same as the readers in the source language, he or she should translate them on the premise of understanding the worldview and values of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Explanation of the Social and Historical Background and Religious Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
The English-speaking countries of the West believe in the spirit and values transmitted by the ancient Greek and Roman cultures, while China mainly believes in the spirit transmitted by the Confucian culture, which also includes the spirit of Taoist culture. China has a history and culture of 5,000 years, more than half of which has been ruled by the feudal monarchy, while the feudal system in Western countries was established later and developed mainly towards capitalism after the Industrial Revolution. Such differences will be shown in the English vocabulary, so in the translation of culture-loaded words, explanation of the different social and historical backgrounds and religious and cultural beliefs is very necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Understanding of the Natural and Humanistic Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in the natural environment between the East and the West have a very important impact on the differences in English and Chinese culture-loaded words. For example, “east wind” in China means a good implied meaning, whereas “east wind” in the western population means desperate. It is mainly caused by geographical environment factors and climate factors in the east and west. The humanistic environment here refers mainly to customs and habits, and more specifically in the appellation of relatives and the use of honorific expressions. Easterners pay more attention to respect and courtesy, while Westerners emphasize equality.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Guided by the Semantic Basis of the English-Chinese Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Through various comparative studies between English and Chinese, linguists have found that there are four main types of culture-loaded words: vacancy words, conflict words, reciprocity words and iterative words. Among them, iterative words are divided into two types, one is words with the same meaning but different shapes, and the other is words with the same shape but different meanings. For example, in English, “red” (红) is not only used as “red”, but also as “black” (black tea 红茶) and “brown” (brown sugar 红糖) in some fixed words. It is a common phenomenon that people associate the same word with different meanings. For example, in the West, the English word “dog” is used in a sentence describing a person to express praise. While from the Chinese people’s perspective, the word “dog” is often used in a derogatory way, such as “走狗” (flunky/lackey). &lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Translation Models of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has many words that are used to express its own specific cultural concepts, and their signified is the clearest only in a particular cultural context. The problem of translation may arise once one moves out of a specific cultural context into one that is quite different from one’s own. The principle of translating culture-loaded mainly depends on the cultural background of the source language, the social background, the translator’s cultural concept and the cultural acceptance mentality of the targeted readers, and other factors, which are closely related and mutually reinforcing. In dealing with the translation of culture-loaded words, translators can take the following models.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Go-ahead Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The go-ahead model refers to the direct entry of cultural expressions from the source language into the translation. Many cultural words are translated with the go-ahead model, which means that transliteration or literal translation is used in translation. There are transliterated words such as microphone, yin and yang, sofa, fans and the literal translation of words such as hot dog and three representations.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 Block Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural expression of the source language fades away and its cultural meaning is not adopted by the targeted culture, which is the cultural block or block model. Some cultural words are blocked from the target language culture because of the limitation of language function. The most obvious example is some expressions that express self-effacement in Chinese, such as “鄙人”, “拙文” and “贵姓”. Even in the title of an article, people will often find expressions such as “浅谈”, “初探” and “刍议” to indicate one’s immature views. In addition, there are also some honorific expressions, such as “令堂”, “大作”, and “光临”, etc. When translating into English, the cultural connotations of such expressions can be appropriately reflected in the context of China, but it is not necessary to translate every word, i.e., the cultural connotations of the Chinese language can be blocked.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 Annotation Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation model refers that the target language provides information about the cultural context of the source language cultural expression, that is, the method of interpretation of the target language provides a little but important context or situational information for foreign cultural concepts in the target language. For example, cynicism, as a foreign word, is one of the four major philosophical schools of ancient Greece, represented by the figure of Diogenes of Sinop. There is no existing equivalent in Chinese. At that time, the philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism seemed to behave, speak, act and even live in a way that was uninhibited, unscrupulous and shameless, but they were loyal, reliable, sensitive and clear-cut, which were very similar to some characteristics of dogs. So people call these philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism as “犬儒”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Integration Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The integration model refers to the fusion of cultural expressions in the source language and the target language, which enters the target language in a novel linguistic form. Obviously, the integration model is closely related to the openness of different cultures and the frequency of interaction. The terms “X-ray”, “typeB ultrasonic”, “T-shirt” and “Coca Cola” imported from the Western seem to be named directly in Chinese. This kind of translation method that integrates transliteration and free translation is undoubtedly an effective way for foreign culture to integrate into the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Adaption Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
When the cultural expression of the source language is omitted and replaced by a translated one, the cultural meaning of the source language disappears, which is the process of adaption model. The domestication translation method aims to minimize the exoticism in the translation and provide a natural and smooth translation for the target language readers, according to Venuti (1995). The cultural domestication model is usually used together with the annotation model when it is used to translate cultural words. For example, the English expression for “拳击练习” is “shadow boxing”. If it is borrowed to express “太极拳” in Chinese, the word “Chinese” must be added before the expression to become “Chinese shadow boxing”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.1 Literal Translation: to Convey Cultural Connotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
As the name implies, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; is the direct conversion of the meaning and structure of the source language words into the target language words, including literal translation and literal translation with annotations. Human beings live on the same earth, and although there are huge differences between Chinese and English national cultures, there are also certain similarities. For some Chinese-English culture-loaded words, the literal translation method can not only retain the cultural connotation of the source language words, but also transmit them to the target language culture, thus achieving the cross-cultural communication purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many examples of literal translation in both Chinese and English languages, and almost no trace of translation can be seen, reflecting the successful fusion of Chinese and Western cultures. For example, “fast food” in English is directly translated as “快餐”, and “all roads lead to Rome” is translated as “条条大路通罗马”. In English, there are also vocabulary expressions directly translated from Chinese, such as “paper tiger (纸老虎)”, “one country, two systems (一国两制)”, and “keep pace with the times (与时俱进)” and so on. The above examples vividly illustrate that appropriate literal translation of culture-loaded words can not only maintain the unique national flavor of the source language vocabulary, but also enrich the vocabulary of the target language to a certain extent, provided that the literal translation does not cause misunderstanding among the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese traditional culture is broad and profound, and the Chinese language is full of words with strong cultural connotations. In order to better retain the connotation and flavor of these culture-loaded words, and to make the traditional culture of the Chinese nation acceptable to the whole world, the translators very often adopt the literal translation method for such words. For example, “四书” is translated as “Four Books”, “五经” as “Five Classics”, “文房四宝” as “Scholar’s Four Jewels”, “龙舟” as “Dragon Boat” and “剪纸” as “paper-cut”, and so on. This kind of literal translation can preserve the profound connotation and infinite charm of traditional Chinese culture in the process of cross-cultural communication between East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.2 Free Translation: to Seek Functional Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, there are many culture-loaded words with specific connotations in both Chinese and English languages, and if a literal translation is used, it is likely to cause misunderstanding among the target language readers and even cultural conflicts. Therefore, the translation of these words can be used to seek functional equivalence of the free translation method, without pursuing the language form of the source language, only to convey the meaning of the source language. As the name implies, free translation means translating according to the meaning of the words. The advantage of the free translation method is that the translator is not limited by the construction pattern of the words, and translators can translate by inferring the deeper meaning and cultural connotation of the words in the source language. Take the typical Chinese dishes with strong Chinese culture as an example, if the expressions such as “四喜丸子”, “醉蟹” and “红烧狮子头” directly translated into English in literal translation, they will definitely make foreign guests who do not understand Chinese culture feel more confused. Therefore, when translating the names of such Chinese dishes into English, the principle of free translation should be followed, indicating the ingredients and the method of preparation, so that foreigners can easily understand and accept them. For example, “红烧狮子头” could be translated as “braised pork ball in brown sauce”, “四喜丸子” as “braised pork balls in gravy” and “蚂蚁上树” as “vermicelli with spicy minced pork”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many idioms containing historical allusions in Chinese. Such culturally loaded words cannot find the corresponding cultural connotations in English. If they are literally translated, they will often find it difficult for target language readers who know little about Chinese history and culture. In this case, it is a wise choice for translators to adopt free translation. For example, “悬梁刺股” can be translated as “to be extremely hard-working in one’s study”, “东施效颦” as “crude imitation with ludicrous effect”, and “塞翁失马，焉知非福” as “a loss may turn out to be a gain”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
By the same token, there are some words in English that are closely related to the characteristics of their national culture, but these words in Chinese do not have similar cultural connotations. In ancient England, the land was mainly ploughed by horses, so there are many slang expressions related to “horse” in English. However, the image of “horse” has no similar associative meaning in Chinese, so when translating from English to Chinese, one should only need to explain its meaning. For example, “horse doctor” can be translated as “蹩脚医生”, “horse sense” as “基本常识” and “work for a dead horse” as “徒劳无益”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.3 Transliteration: to Preserve Cultural Identity'''&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a translation method that is parallel to literal translation and free translation, and it has an irreplaceable function in certain situations. According to Jin Huikang (2003), translators should not use words with different concepts because of vocabulary vacancies, and he points out that “the most prominent role of transliteration is that it can overcome the expression barriers brought about by linguistic and cultural gaps, bridge the two languages, spread foreign cultures, reduce the loss of information in translation, and thus promote language and cultural communication.” The two languages of Chinese and English have absorbed a large number of foreign words from each other, and these foreign words retain the unique cultural personality of the source language vocabulary. Foreign words are the inevitable product of cultural exchange and integration, and to a certain extent, they are the result of translators’ transliteration strategies in translation activities. The purpose of translation is to break through the language barrier between the source language and the target language and promote effective cross-cultural communication. Therefore, for some words carrying the cultural characteristics of the native language, the translator uses the translation strategy of transliteration or transliteration with annotation, which is effective in preserving the cultural characteristics of the source language words and integrating them into the cultural system of the target language, so that the target language readers can understand the foreign culture to the maximum extent and promote cultural intercommunication and integration.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many words in Chinese that are directly transliterated from English culture-loaded words, such as “沙发” (sofa), “汉堡” (hamburger), “吉他” (guitar), “爵士” (jazz) and “麦克风” (microphone). Accordingly, there are a large number of culture-loaded words in Chinese that have been transliterated into English. Most of them are everyday words with Chinese cultural characteristics, cultural specific items and some words related to Chinese politics. For example, “tofu” (豆腐), “chowmein” (炒面), “litchi”(荔枝), “fengshui” (风水), “wushu” (武术) and “erhu” (二胡) in English are all directly transliterated from Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
When some vocabularies are first introduced into the English context, the target language readers are not familiar with their cultural connotations, so it is difficult for them to be understood only by transliteration. Therefore, the method of transliteration with annotation is adopted, which not only preserves the cultural characteristics of Chinese words through transliteration, but also enables the target language readers to clearly understand their meanings through annotation. With the in-depth development of cross-cultural communication between East and West and the increase of Western understanding of Chinese culture, the annotation of these culture-loaded words can be omitted and only transliteration can be used. For example, for the Chinese term “阴阳”, translators initially adopted the strategy of transliteration with annotation to translate it, that is, “yin and yang, the two opposing principles in nature, the former feminine or negative, the latter masculine or positive”. Nowadays, most western readers have already understood the cultural connotation of “阴阳”, so many translators directly transliterate it as “yin and yang”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is national, special and complex. As a special linguistic phenomenon, “culture-loaded words” are rich in cultural connotations and record the influence and penetration of a nation on language in various aspects. This poses a challenge to translators, who are required to be flexible in dealing with culture-loaded words. American scholar Venuti (1992) advocates the use of resistant translation to reveal the gap between the original culture and the target culture, in contrast to the previous reader-centered domestication or transparent translation methods. When translating culture-loaded vocabularies,the original culture should be taken as the core, and the national characteristics of the original culture should be preserved in the translation process, which is respectful of the original culture on the one hand, and meets the requirements of translation standards on the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models for culture-loaded words; literal translation, free translation and transliteration are effective translation strategies for overcoming culture-loaded word translation barriers. As to which translation model and translation strategy to choose, the translator should make a decision at the right time according to different situations. Every model and strategy has its advantages and limitations, but the translator should be flexible in choosing the right one to make the translation as meaningful and effective as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chunyan XIANG. On Translation Strategies of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words[J]. Canadian Social Science, 2016, 12(6).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hua S. An Interpreting Study of Chinese Culture-loaded Words from the Perspective of Relevance-Adaptation Model[J]. Language and Translation, 2012, 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Yuewu,Yang Qin. An Investigation into the Culture-Loaded Words Learning by English Majors in a Vocational College in China[J]. English Language Teaching, 2015, 8(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Juan Bai. A Brief Analysis of Culture-Loaded Words C-E Interpretation Based on the Interpretive Theory--Taking the COVID-19 Chinese-English Glossary as an Example[J]. Frontiers in Educational Research, 2020, 3(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Steiner, G. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2001: 259.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (ed.). Rethinking Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. Routledge, 1995: 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈喜荣. 从功能语法语境理论看文化负载词的翻译[J]. 外国语文, 1998 (1): 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*胡文仲. 跨文化交际学概论[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 1999: 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
*景芳, 段成. 从语域理论视角浅谈文化负载词的翻译[J]. 中华文化论坛, 2017(03): 110-116.&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康. 跨文化交际翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
*李雪君. 以汉、英“水”语义对比研究为例看跨文化交际背景汉语文化负载词的教学[D]. 兰州: 西北师范大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京: 译林出版社, 2000: 232, 236.&lt;br /&gt;
*宋洁. 英汉文化负载词图式对比及翻译[J]. 广西民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2016, 38(06): 172-176.&lt;br /&gt;
*汪榕培. 英语词汇学高级教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002: 67-69.&lt;br /&gt;
*郑德虎. 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. 上海翻译, 2016 (02): 53-56.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=115600</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=115600"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T11:03:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler 陈涵 Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin, Student No.202070080595 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this paper gives a detailed overview of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this paper makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this chapter gives a detailed overview on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this chapter makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:18, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories; Western translation theories; Translation methods; Similarity; Difference;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论根植于翻译实践活动，具有诸多得相似性，但它们孕育在不同的文化土壤之中，故又各具特色。本文在阅读有关翻译理论书籍及论文的基础上，对中西翻译理论的发展历程进行了较为详尽的梳理概述，并在此基础上对中西译论进行对比，揭示其相似性与相异性。此外，本文对中西译界的翻译方法进行对比研究，旨在为读者提供一个全新的视角，认识中西翻译理论发展的框架及各自的特点，有针对性地更好地推动翻译实践以及翻译研究的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论；翻译方法；相似性；相异性；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this paper argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this chapter argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and Translation Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the subject construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the discipline construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) Translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) While, translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the grammer rule of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. People summarize translation practice and then conclude principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. Through translation practices, people summarize principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choice of words and sentence of the translator and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choosing of words and sentences and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present a comprehensive explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present an all-round explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Theory and Translation Practice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and full understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining and guiding social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, it external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, its external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation practice does not depend on translation theory for its existence, translation theory inevitably comes from translation practice. Once it comes into being, it will guide translation practice in turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison of Translation Theories between China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theory came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards the direction of systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theories came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards being systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first combs the development of Chinese and western translation theories in detail, on this basis, it further reveals the similarities and otherness between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Western Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Western translation theory can be divided into five stages. (Tan Zaixi 2009, 46-70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature and Bible translation theories in ancient Rome&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many of epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church remained hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero in the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero from the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theories from the Middle Ages to Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the stylistic characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, the representative of this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, a representative of translators during this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theories of literary translation in the Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There are also many representatives in this period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There were also many representatives in this period. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erasmus did not submit to the authority of theology, and believed that the translation of the Bible depended on the language knowledge of the translator; while Luther put forward that translation must adopt and absorb the humanist thought of popular language. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55) In terms of Amyot, he held the opinion that the translator must fully understand the original text and concentrate efforts to the translation of the content; the writing style of translation must be simple and natural. He emphasized the unity of literal translation and free translation as well as the combination of content and form. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. in this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) That is, the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. In this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) They are: the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Theories of literary translation in Modern times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of the development of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in translation activities. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in the process of translation. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler put forward three basic translation principles in his book Essay on the Principles of Translation: a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. In addition, he also proposed the standards of an excellent translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. One is to do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while the other is to make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation and to elaborate on it. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. Firstly, do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while secondly, make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation proposed by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation, and making elaborations on them. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt believed that language determines the world view and put forward the theory that language is both translatable and untranslatable. This had a great impact in the 20th century, making the translatability and untranslatability of language once again become one of the hot topics discussed by translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Contemporary translation theories since the World War II&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the end of the World War II, the world has been in a state of relative peace. After the baptism of the war, western countries began to restore and develop production and economy in full swing. In this context, translation has also entered a new stage of development in which the dimensions, forms, scales and achievements of translation are unparalleled in any other period in history. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, commercial, diplomatic, scientific and technological and other professional translations witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theory emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translations in commerce circles, diplomatic affairs, science and technology and other professional fields witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theories emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobson, an outstanding Russian linguist, divided translation into three categories from the perspective of semiotics: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to the use of language signs to explain other language signs in the same language, which is also called &amp;quot;the change of expression&amp;quot;; interlingual translation is the interpretation between two languages, that is, to explain certain language signs with the signs of another language; intersemiotic translation is to interpret linguistic signs through the non-linguistic sign system, or to interpret non-linguistic signs with linguistic signs. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages in many aspects instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and he also discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Chinese Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese translation theory can be divided into four stages.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translation theory of Buddhist in the Late Han, Sui and Tang Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theory. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theories. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Being different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods was profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods were profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theory of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, the translation theory in this period is practical. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, translation theories in this period were practical.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward the concept of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Modern translation theory from 1919 to 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great number of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great deal of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the same meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying drew a conclusion of the three realms of translation--resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit--from the experience of artistic creation and copying. He combined translation theories with the aesthetics of literature and art, directly inspiring the translation theories of Fu Lei and others. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei emphasized the resemblance of spirit but not of form. Besides, Mao Dun believed that the reproduction of artistic conception is the most important task of literary translation, so that the target readers can receive the same feelings as if reading the original text. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Contemporary translation theory since the 1950s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation is considered as a discipline by translators. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory, which marked the beginning of the transformation of Chinese translation theory towards a systematic development. In 1990, Liu Miqing published Modern Translation Theories, marking the establishment of a modern translation system in China. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By sorting out the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be found that due to the differences in economic, political, cultural and social backgrounds between China and the West, there are some differences between Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theory are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theories are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of humanity. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of human. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation for this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation to this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, China maintains relatively conservative in translation studies while the West pursues innovation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 233) Traditionally, the Chinese people have a strong tendency to worship the ancient and authority, and their thinking pattern is influenced by the philosophy of &amp;quot;universal application&amp;quot;. For instance, the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” proposed by Yan Fu is regarded as an insuperable existence by some people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference is inevitable. Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between Chinese and Western translation history. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between China and West in their translation histories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, issues relating to &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; have always been the core topic of translation theories in both China and the West since ancient times. (Liang Dan 2016, 104) When expressing the concept of &amp;quot;the translation must be faithful to the original&amp;quot;, various terms are used both in China and in the West, mainly including fidelity, loyalty, accuracy, equivalence, correspondence, etc. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the principles and methods of translation have been systematically summarized by both Chinese and Western translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 220) For example, Dolet summarized the &amp;quot;five elements of translation&amp;quot;; Tytler put forward &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot;; Dao An proposed &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;; Xuanzang proposed a concrete principle of &amp;quot;Five Categories of Untranslated Terms”. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the difference in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures has always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarity between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the differences in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures have always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarities between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarity between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents similarity with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides is independent from each other, but they share some commonality. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarities between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents to be similar with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides are independent from each other, but they share some commonalities. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflections of Translations Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication and Doreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization were proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions that the target reader is accustomed to to convey the content of the source language. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the language features of foreign cultures, absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions to convey the content of the source language,which the target reader is accustomed to. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the foreign language features, and absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language styles, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be separated. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original authors, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be used separately. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original texts, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Three Principles of Tytler and Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarity between them has drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarities between them have drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, Yan Fu mentioned in the preface of the Evolution and Ethics, &amp;quot;three things are hard to achieve in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220) However, Yan Fu did not present detailed definition of it, instead, he further stated that &amp;quot;it is difficult to stay faithful to the original text; if the translation is faithful without expressiveness, it is equal to untranslated ones; therefore, expressiveness should be put at priority”. It is the statement that generates controversy of its definition in the academic circle. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1790, Tytler proposed the three principles of translation in his great work Essay on the Principles of Translation, that is, a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. (Tytler 1790, 9) It caused extensive repercussions in the translation circle and is considered as a milestone in the history of Western translation. (Ren Qingliang 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose put requirements on the translator from three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose requirements on the translator in three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equivalent to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equal to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated the importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. However, his disciple Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. Therefore, Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to an adequate representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, it English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a complete representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, the English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions in the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should be accurate and reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions of the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should accurately reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the differences between the two can not be ignored. Literal translation requires higher degree of faithfulness to the original. It is generally used in the science, technology and law-related translations for the reason that such article types require precise words and avoid ambiguity. Free translation, on the other hand, is relatively abstract. It is often used in translating poetry, prose and other literary works, to express the main connotation of the original text with divergent thinking, thus increasing the aesthetic feeling and artistry of translation.(Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the difference between Chinese and Western way of thinking is universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the differences between Chinese and Western way of thinking are universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of translation experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own rules of development, which is proved by the similarity between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this paper proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own laws of development, which is proved by the similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this chapter proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation systems, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation system, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences are more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and NewYork: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. New York: Prentice Hall. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, Alexander Fraser. (1790). ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. London: Dent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 别芳芳, 黄勤. (2008). 多雷和泰特勒翻译原则之比较研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation Principles of Dolet and Tytler]. ''外语教育'' Foreign Language Education. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). ''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Coursebook on Translation]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (1998). 翻译中的文化因素: 异化与归化 [Cultural Elements in Translation: Domestication and Foreignization]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yuntao 李云涛. (2007). 中国译学的雏形——古代佛经翻译理论发展脉络 [The Prototype of Chinese Translation Study--the Development of Buddhist Translation Theory]. ''科技信息(学术研究)'' Science. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan 梁旦. (2016). 中西翻译理论对比 [A Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discriminating Yan Fu's theory and Tetler's Three Principles of Translation]. ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research Guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Pingjun 刘平军. (2018). 《翻译学：作为独立学科的求索与发展》评介 [Review on Translation Studies: The Making and Evolution of an Independent Discipline]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 任庆亮, 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A Comparison of the Translation Standards between Yan Fu and Tytler]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng孙艺风. (2002). 理论、经验、实践——再论翻译理论研究 [Theory, Experience and Practice: Reassessing the Significance of Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). ''翻译学'' [The Science of Translation]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). 关于西方翻译理论发展史的几点思考 [Investigating Translation Theory in the West: Thoughts on Its Development and Its Study]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2009). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West]. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Songzhen 王崧珍. (2015). 文艺复兴和宗教改革时期西方文化翻译实践述评——从布鲁尼到马丁·路德 [A Review of the Western Translation Practice during the Renaissance and Reformation--from Bruni to Martin Luther]. ''昌吉学院学报'' Journal of Changji University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei 许钧, 穆雷. (2009). ''中国翻译研究(1949—2009)'' [Chinese Translation Studies: 1949-2009]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Weizhi 许威治. (2009). 中西翻译理论的差异性比较及其启示 [Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories and Enlightenment]. ''语文学刊: 外语教育与教学'' Journal of Language and Literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Mingxing 杨明星. (2014). 中国外交新词对外翻译的原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies for the Translation of Diplomacy Vocabularies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹. (2013). 中西译论比较研究 [A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between China and the West]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 张美, 王荣媛. (2019). 论归化异化翻译策略选择的影响因素 [On Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization Strategies]. ''英语广场'' English Square. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Lingshun周领顺. (2019). “翻译理论与实践关系的讨论”: 回顾与反思 [Rethinking the Relation between Translation Theory&amp;amp;Translation Practice]. ''上海翻译'' Shanghai Journal of Translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 朱丽云, 徐静娴. (2019). 有关直译和意译的讨论 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. ''汉字文化'' Sinogram Culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theory - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张瑜 Zhang Yu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker, and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass, and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of his identity as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for descendants, including translations of literature and theory works. From the time line, the records of his translation activities are much earlier than his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:13, 16 December 2020 (UTC)徐梦蝶修改&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation, Rather to be Faithful than Fluent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈鲁迅的翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity serving as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation, and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation as well as translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation, hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation, as well as translation criticism.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, the purposes that he translated the two categories of works are different.（Chen 2000, 289）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, translations of two categories have distinct purposes. （Chen 2000, 289）--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to service for the revolution and serve as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literature workers who stand with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation to the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. In his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to serve for the revolution and as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literary workers standing with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation with the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. From his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second category, Lu Xun hoped that these translation works were able to provide reference materials for people. In the preface of his translation work, ''Ideology, Landscape, Figure'', he mentioned that &amp;quot;my translation and introduction aim at making partial readers learn the existence of those things, persons, ideology and remarks…Therefore, if I believe that it’s useful and beneficial, I would attempt to translate it (Chen 2000,290).&amp;quot; It’s obvious that as long as Chinese people could learn something from these works translated by him, the value of translations has been achieved.(Chen 2000,290-291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the reasons that Lu Xun translated children's literature included two aspects. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects to explain Lu Xun's translation of children's literature. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to be the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Hard Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept of literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept, literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give a definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose the word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend many parts of the translation. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me, there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me,(这里是自己翻译的原文吧，我觉得是不是可以附加上中文的原文？) there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rather to be Faithful than Fluent====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. In Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to be not fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. From Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to non-fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one purpose was to resist ethnocentrism and introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammas and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance that Chinese readers treated the foreign language. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, one purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one was to resist ethnocentrism and to introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammar, and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance of Chinese readers when they treat foreign texts. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, the other purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, although the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; was attacked by other scholars after its introduction, in fact, this concept showed Lu Xun's progressive thoughts and his tolerance to foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Retranslation====&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and another is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not an ideal method, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of directly translating from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, there was no people who understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance retranslation was the best choice to introducing other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better than mine. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303).&amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex contents, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and the other is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not ideal, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of being translated directly from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, no one understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance, retranslation was the best choice to introduce other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied of my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303). &amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation version for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation version for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis began to happen. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation versions for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation versions for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis appear. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to apples with scars. As for the previous methods, once there were scars in the apples, people would discard them completely, which led to pay a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and highlight the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to rotten apples. As for previous methods, once there was anywhere rotten in an apple, people would discard it completely, which led to a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also take into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also be taken into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation theory did not take shape in a short time. It took a long time for it to form and develop through long-lasting translation practice and improvement. In this part, it intends to introduce the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;, and then analyze the social reasons for the changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Philosophy of &amp;quot;Intermediate&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from the survival of the fittest advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from “the survival of the fittest” advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and vernacular Chinese to translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese, and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change the original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and in vernacular Chinese with translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Translation Strategy=====&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there had obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there were obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first one to march to a different drummer and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first (to march to a different drummer)? and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Social Reasons for the Formation and Development====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation activities lasted about 33 years. His translation theory can be found among his numerous translation works. The following intends to explore the reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. It intends to mainly expound the social reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on the scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation versions of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive period with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was the proposal of his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that enlightened Chinese people and save the old China by learning from foreign literary works promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
u Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation， as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that to enlighten Chinese people and to save the old China by learning from foreign literary works, promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
(这里可以分两段)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集》[The Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 北京：人民文学出版社[People's Literature Publishing House]. 1981年.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集补遗》[Supplement to the Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 天津：天津人民出版社[Tianjin People's Publishing House]. 2018年.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧 Gu Jun.《鲁迅翻译研究》[M][Study of Lu Xun's Translation].福建：福建教育出版社[Fujian Education Publishing House]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*吴钧 Wu Jun.《鲁迅翻译文学研究》[C][Study of Lu Xun's Literature in Translation]. 齐鲁书社[Shandong Book Club]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*李文革 Li Wenge.“重释鲁迅的‘宁信而不顺’——西方解构主义的视角”[Reinterpreting Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Rather to be Faithful Than Fluent: a Western Deconstructionist Perspective]. 跨语言文化研究[Cross Linguistic and Cultural Studies]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*刘孔喜，骆贤凤 Liu Kongxi and Luo Xianfeng.“鲁迅翻译思想的‘中间物’哲学理据”[The Philosophical Justification of 'Intermediates' in Lu Xun's Thought on Translation]. 绍兴文理学院学报[Journal of Shaoxing College of Arts and Sciences]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*黄琼英 Huang Qiongying. “鲁迅语言观与翻译策略关系初探”[A Preliminary Study on the Relationship between Lu Xun's View of Language and Translation Strategy]. 曲靖师范学院学报[Journal of Qujing Normal College]. 2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Xiaojun. &amp;quot;The Difference Between Lawrence Venuti's Foreignization and Lu Xun's Foreignization&amp;quot;[劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化与鲁迅的异化的差别]. Proceedings of 2018 7th International Conference on Applied Social Science (ICASS 2018)[2018年第七届国际应用社会科学大会论文集]. Ed. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Xiaodong and Ding Ting. &amp;quot;The Influence of Lu Xun's 'Hard Translation' Concept on the Transformation of Modern Chinese Culture&amp;quot;[鲁迅的 &amp;quot;硬译 &amp;quot;理念对中国现代文化转型的影响]. Proceedings of 7th International Workshop on Arts, Culture, Literature, and Education (IWACLE 2018)[2018年第七届国际艺术、文化、文学和教育研讨会论文集]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Lan. &amp;quot;On Lu Xun's Translation Activities in the 1930s Viewed Through Bourdieu's Sociological Theory&amp;quot;[论从布迪厄的社会学理论看20世纪30年代鲁迅的翻译活动]. Sino-US English Teaching 14[中美英语教学14期]. 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology Theory 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu, 202070080598, MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not just an activity that refers to the practice of translation. In translation, theories form an integral part. With translation practice comes translation theory, and advances in theory will better guide practice. Perhaps the translation theories that translators are most familiar with are Skopos theory, domestication and foreignization, dynamic equivalence and the like, but these are all translation theories developed by celebrated foreign scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreign translation theories have been introduced to China and have developed in China, perhaps tinged with Chinese characteristics in order to adapt to Chinese translation, but we have always lacked translation theories that originate from China. Eco-translatology is a theory from the local. This thesis is aimed to give a brief introduction to ecological translation theory, embracing the inspiration for ecological translation theory, the three-dimensional transformation as a main strategy and the emphasis on the subjectivity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the translation of the subtitles of the American drama Prison Break will be taken as an application of the ecological translation theory strategy, so as to deepen the readers' understanding of the theory and possibly provide references for other translators on the application of ecological translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不仅仅是指翻译实践这样一种活动。在翻译的世界里，翻译理论占了不可或缺的一部分，有了翻译实践就会产生翻译理论，而理论的进步也会更好地指导翻译实践。或许译者最为熟悉的有翻译目的论、异化和归化、动态对等等一些翻译理论，但是这些都是国外著名学者所提出的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国外的翻译理论传到中国，在中国变化发展，也许有了中国特色，从而适应中国翻译，但我们始终缺乏从本土出发的翻译理论。生态翻译理论，就是从本土出发的翻译理论。本篇论文旨在对生态翻译理论进行一个简要地介绍，其中包括生态翻译理论的灵感来源、生态翻译的主要策略三维转换以及该理论对译者主体性的强调与诠释。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理论要应用就少不了实践，本文将会以美剧《越狱》的字幕翻译作为生态翻译理论策略的应用对象，从而深化读者对该理论的理解，也尽可能给其他研究者提供生态翻译理论应用的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology; Subtitle Translation; Three-dimentional transformation&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of translation theory, Eco-translatology, as an important methodological tool, a way of interpreting translation activities and a method of exploring translation theories, has increasingly shown its unique function and great charm. It is in the process of dynamic development and continuous improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of Eco-translatology and the proposal of Eco-translatology have undoubtedly achieved breakthroughs and its methods reached a new stage. Therefore, the study and exploration of the ideological basis of Eco-translatology and the three-dimensional transformation of the core methodology of Eco-translatology will help us fully understand the significance of Eco-translatology in contemporary translation studies and theoretical analysis of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, the author will introduce the inspiration of Eco-translatology and its practical translation strategy as multi-dimensional transformations then analyze the subjectivity of translators in the second chapter,. Finally, the author will integrate the theory of Eco-translatology with American TV show Prison Break. &lt;br /&gt;
===2 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Inspiration of Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Hu Gengshen, driven by Darwin's adaptive selection theory, put forward and further developed the theory of ecological translation. The adaptation theory of translation choice is the core concept of this theory, which defines translation as &amp;quot;the translator's selection activities adapted to the translation ecological environment&amp;quot;.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) The ecological environment of translation refers to “the world presented by the source language, the source language and the target language, that is, language, communication, culture, society, authors, readers and clients.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Friends as a celebrated sitcom, only its translation must take these specific group of people into consideration can it achieve its purpose. In this process, the translator is the only subject with subjective initiative.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) As the strategy of translation, multi-dimensional adaptation and adaptive selection appear to be crucially significant. The three-dimensional transformation of language, culture and communication dimensions are included in translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can be considered as the best translation is that the translation with the highest degree of integration adaptation and selection. The definition of translation ecological environment is the sum of all external conditions that affect the survival and development of translation theme. It includes the author, translator, reader, initiator, sponsor, publisher, and other characters of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The external environment related to the natural and economic environment, language and culture environment, social and political environment which concerns translation activities. The ecological environment of translation is interwoven by various elements, which is the sum of natural and humanistic factors in the occurrence, existence and development of translation activities. Cultural dimension and communicative dimension into practice by putting the transformation of linguistic dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three-dimensional transformation reveals its sweeping influence in translation. Language dimension transformation amounts to the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. This transformation can occur at different stages, levels and aspects of the translation process. To transmit information accurately and faithfully, the translator should choose and transform the language form in an adaptive way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension transformation adds up to the translator's methods to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations in the process of translation. More crucially, profound comprehension for the cultural discrepancy is the key to communicate accurate information. In this study, it demands translators must take the characteristics of historical and cultural documentary into account, and to use accurate language to transform the expression of cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communication dimension transformation emphasizes the adaptation and selection of translators' attention to bilingual communicative intentions in the process of translation. Only through multi-dimensional adaptation and at least three-dimensional selection and transformation can proper translation be carried out. (Hu Gengshen, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Three Dimentional Transformation of Eco-tranlatology===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make sure the precise and correctness of translation, the translator must consider the translation from multiple perspectives, levels and integrate various factors. Only in this way can the translation be closer to the original context. However, it is nearly impossible to achieve this goal in reality. After all, translation concerns a variety of contexts, cultures and other intricate factors. The environment is complex and changeable, which is difficult for translators to grasp those comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the translator find the key links and points, appropriate translation can be achieved to a certain extent. According to the theory of Eco-translation, three key dimensions must be transformed during translating the information, which is considered as three-dimensional transformation.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What language dimension transformation stresses is that the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. Since adaptation requires to be achieved, the original text must be understood and analyzed, and the translator must have a full insight of the meaning of the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What cultural dimension transformation indicates is that the translation process in which the translator pays attention to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations. America and China both has totally different historical background, thus formed very distinguished cultural features. It needs translators to mind the cultural discrepancy between these two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What communicative dimension transformation serves is that it requires translators to focus on the level of communication and whether the communicative intentions of the original text can be reflected in the translation, in addition to the transformation of linguistic information and the transmission of cultural connotations. Communication is unavoidable. If we want to communicate properly, then we should have a proper tone. When translating, the translator must grasp the emotion expressed by the author of the original text and accurately express the message the speaker wants to convey. (Hu Gengshen, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The subjectivity of Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
Katherine Reiss proposed the text type theory, which summarized various types of text into informative, expressive and operative types. She believes that almost all texts can find their own classification based on these three types, but there are also mixed text types, such as the autobiography of statesmen, which may have the function of operative as well as informative. Reiss believes that the specific translation method is determined by the text type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation theories continue to develop, and more and more translators find that text type theory may be too restrictive, ecological translation theories also propose translator subjectivity, aiming at transforming the translator from an invisible role to an explicit one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previously popular textual determinism or other factor determinism may ignore the creativity of the translator to a certain extent, treating the translator as a mere &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the two languages, and the translator's subjectivity is not given full play and many translations lose their vitality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of ecological translation theory, we can re-understand the relationship between the translator and the translation ecological environment in the translation process, so as to highlight the influence of the translator and emphasise that the translator is no longer invisible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology believes that in the translation process, the translator's subjectivity is primary and the object, the original text, is secondary. This is a significant reversal of the previous theory of focusing on the original text, and is in fact more in line with the reality that the translator plays an active and creative role in actual translation activities. Nowadays, machine translation is developing rapidly, and common economic and trade texts can be edited and modified after translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in literary translations, especially on subjects such as poetry, the subjectivity of the translator cannot be ignored, both in terms of understanding the content and the creativity of the output. In addition, the translation ecosystem boasts some characteristics: The translation as a whole is greater than the sum of its parts. The parts include the various elements of the translation process, such as the original work, the translation ecosystem, the translator and the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, through the adaptation and choice of the translator, the nature and function of each translation element interacts with each other, which ultimately affects the translation system as a whole and manifests itself in the translator's work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from these points, the translator-centred theory does not mean that the translator is completely free to create regardless of the original text. Eco-translation theory emphasises that translators adapt and make choices in an ecological translation environment, and that they should focus on their own creativity as well as the original text in order to produce dynamic translations.(Dong Jie, Yi Yongzhong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Application of the Theory in Subtitle Text Analysis of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Characteristics of America Television Show===&lt;br /&gt;
After the reform and opening up, people's living standards and quality of life have improved dramatically. People no longer just pursue food and clothing satisfaction, but have started to enrich their spiritual world. With the opening up of the country's policies, not only economic exchanges have been brought in, but also the spread of American films and TV shows has had a deeper impact on the country. It is said that art comes from life, so to a certain extent, American TV shows also reflects its style of life, attitudes and humanistic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of movies and TV plays proves to be a relatively new field of translation. A film with vivid subtitle translation can better convey the complete information to be expressed. As global economy and cultural exchanges advance, a large number of foreign films and TV programs have been introduced into China. As a medium, film and television works have made important contributions to the cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
Seriousness and colloquialism go hand in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Films and TV dramas are not just for the entertainment. Therefore, translators should take a serious attitude towards the subtitling of American dramas in order to avoid any inadvertent misunderstanding of different cultures. This gives the dialogue of American dramas a certain seriousness. However, seriousness does not mean that the subtitling of American dramas needs to be written throughout, as most of the plots take place in everyday life and the characters' dialogue is as commonplace as when we go out to eat, which requires the translators to avoid written language as much as possible, giving the audience a sense of being close to life and in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flexibility.&lt;br /&gt;
Film and television translation is a special literary form. While choosing accurate and vivid language to reproduce the ideological and artistic features of the original film to ensure the accuracy and vividness of the translated language, the translator should also make it consistent with the expressions and accents of the characters in the play. The most fundamental principle is the flexible handling of retention and innovation in subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there is a huge difference between Chinese and English languages, so the translator should pay special attention to the language difference when translating, and change the word class flexibly to avoid the situation where the words are not clear and the meaning is difficult to understand. Secondly, intonation is also very important as part of the dialogue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seriousness or liveliness, formality or casualness of the dialogue has a direct impact on the character, so the translator should ensure the accuracy of the translation and choose suitable language styles according to the different types of films in order to make the audience feel the same as the original language audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the translator should fully understand the connotation of the film, and flexibly handle the retention and innovation in subtitle translation according to the language characteristics and cultural background of both parties, making the subtitle translation more suitable for the cultural context through vocabulary and word class conversion, to show the charm of the film and retain the artistic value of the film to the greatest extent.（Qian Shaochang, 2000）&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 A Introduction of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
Prison Break is a crime-thriller, with an exciting, interlocking plot, adored by national and international audiences,. In this show, Mike (Wentworth Miller) and his brother Lincoln (Dominic Purcell) are interdependent. Lincoln borrows $90,000 from a loan shark to cover the tuition of his brother, and Mike uses the money to become a successful building and structural engineer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lincoln, however, reluctantly agrees to shoot a man in order to repay the loan shark, and is then set up as a scapegoat by a senior government official. Mike takes advantage of his career and learns about the prison structural system. After deliberately robbing a bank, he insists that he wants to be put in the same prison as his brother, and then tries his best to save him from being sentenced to death. quotation is missing--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 08:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Adaptive Selections in Linguistic Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
After discussed the basis of Eco-translatology, the characteristics of American TV shows, we should put it into practice so as to deepen our understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English are two different languages. Chinese emphasizes meaning, while English appears to be in strict accordance with the structure of sentences. Nida said that from a linguistic light, the biggest difference between Chinese and English is hypotaxis and parataxis.(Nida, 2001) In the process of translation, subtitle translators should learn by heart that the specific language characteristics so as to make the information transmission smoothly and authentically.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-You don't have a violent bone in your body, &lt;br /&gt;
我知道你天性善良，&lt;br /&gt;
-I said,are you being a smartass? &lt;br /&gt;
我问你是不是喜欢讽刺人？&lt;br /&gt;
-Just trying to fly low,avoid the radar,boss.&lt;br /&gt;
只不过想保持低调，不想引起注意，长官&lt;br /&gt;
-Do my time... and get out. &lt;br /&gt;
服完刑...就走人&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Reverse translations can also be considered to be a linguistic translation strategy, which can sometimes have a much more different effect than literal translations. This conversation occurs when Mike chats with a prison guard on arrival at the prison. “Don't have a violent bone in your body” is translated into “天性善良”. The reverse translation here show Mike's desire to impress the guard in order to facilitate a quiet environment in which to carry out his plans. In addition, “do my time” originally meant to pass the time, but the translator has chosen to adapt the translation to make it easier to understand and fit the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-He just sort of rolled over. He didn't put up a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
他就当睡觉翻个身似的，没任何反抗&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In a particular context, the meaning of a word often transcends its original meaning, and a context-dependent meaning appears, which is regarded as semantic addition. Therefore, the translator should jump out of the original meaning of the word and rely on the context in which the word is located to translate its meaning outside the context. The original meaning of “roll over” was to make a rolling motion or turn, but the phrase was translated to fit the context, adding the meaning of sleep over, which shows Mike's attitude to letting it run its course after being sentenced, and also provides an ambush for the plot to save his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Kellerman: There's a lawyer poking around.&lt;br /&gt;
有个律师在多管闲事&lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Anyone that's a threat is expendable.&lt;br /&gt;
对这种人不要心慈手软&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is difficult to understand this sentence just by looking at the meaning of the word expendable. But according to the meaning of the whole sentence it is clear that what is meant here is that anyone who is a threat should be dealt with without considering the cost. Sometimes, the meaning of an adjective is far from restricted to its original, which embodies that the context matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 Adaptive Selections in Cultural Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
China and America share dramatically different historical background and culture, thus there are some idioms, jargon, or any other adages that the two countries may has their own definition and explanation. In the process of translation, subtitle translators should bear in mind that the specific cultural characteristics between two countries so as to cause no misunderstanding.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Someone wants him dead,Veronica. &lt;br /&gt;
有人要置他于死地，Veronica&lt;br /&gt;
-Something more is going on here. &lt;br /&gt;
这背后有阴谋&lt;br /&gt;
-This is desperation,Michael. &lt;br /&gt;
你是在孤注一掷，Michael&lt;br /&gt;
-You're grabbing at straws. &lt;br /&gt;
是想抓救命稻草&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above sentences relatively use“want him dead”“desperation”“grab at straws”and the translator relatively selects typical Chinese sayings which are “置于死地”“孤注一掷”“救命稻草”. These Chinese idioms all have specific meanings and historical origins. “置于死地” means to put the opponent in a position to perish. This Chinese idiom is from Sun Wu's The Art of War: A person who falls into the water suddenly finds a straw and is saved by breathing underwater through a hollow straw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now often used in a metaphorical sense to refer to a person's only hope in a difficult situation. The context of this conversation is Mike and his brother's friend discussing the situation in which his brother has been set up and imprisoned, and these idioms are appropriate for the feeling of being set up and yet having no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Look where it got me.I'm not asking you to love me. I already screwed up that chance long ago. I'm asking you to love yourself. You can still put the brakes on this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
可看看我现在身处的地方，我不是在恳求你再爱我，很久以前我就失去了这个机会。我是让你要自爱，亡羊补牢，为时不晚。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “亡羊补牢，为时不晚” is a Chinese proverb. Once upon a time there was a child called Zhang San whose family had many sheep, but he was sloppy in his work. One day, there came a hole in the railing of the sheep pen. When Zhang San's neighbours saw the hole, they reminded him to repair the sheep pen. He shook his head and said, &amp;quot;It's only a small hole, it doesn't matter, you can fix it in a few days. When Zhang San was about to mend the fence of the sheep pen to see how the baby lambs were growing, he noticed that many of the sheep had run away and there were not many left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old man heard Zhang San's cries and asked him with concern. “It is not too late to fix it now, and you can save the remaining sheep.” Zhang San came to his senses. Zhang San thanked the old man, picked up a hammer and repaired the fence on the sheep pen firmly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, Zhang San has completely changed his bad habit of dragging his feet. Although Zhang San lost a lot of sheep, he learned a great lesson from the incident, and from then on developed a good habit of correcting mistakes as soon as they were made. This proverb is very appropriate in the translation of this paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Mike's brother ends up in prison and his child come to visit and see his father's decadence in prison, he wants to drop out of school, and the father says this to the child to make up for the bad influence he has had on him. The English word literally means you should step on the brakes, but the Chinese idiom is more apt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Westmoreland: Three days inside,and he's already thinking about turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
才在牢里呆了三天，他就想着要大闹天官。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, the translator translates turning rabbit as “大闹天宫”. For Chinese audiences, the Great Tribulation is a very familiar episode of Journey to the West. In the original story, Sun Wukong, was sued by the Dragon King for forcibly borrowing the East Sea Needle of the Goddess of Certainty, a treasure of the sea and also a powerful weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being humiliated and disgraced at the Peach Party, he fought his way to heaven. The Jade Emperor's Heavenly Hall was turned upside down and the immortals were helpless. This Chinese story is more graphic to the Chinese audience than the image of a turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Van Gogh over there is my new cellmate.&lt;br /&gt;
那边的“梵高”是我的新牢友&lt;br /&gt;
-Fernando: But you're going to do something about it, right?You're gonna get rid of him.&lt;br /&gt;
但我知道你不会坐以待毙的对吗?你会想办法摆脱他的。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This dialogue contains an idiom that is “坐以待毙”, which describes a person in extreme difficulty who is not actively trying to find a way out. The idiom is from the book ZhuKo Kungming's Second Memorial to the Throne on his Expedition. In the context of the whole episode, Mike wants to dig a hole to escape, but there is a new cellmate in the prison, who is unable to sleep at night due to mental problems, which makes the job of digging extremely difficult, as night is the only period to be free. So Fernando was worried that the plan could not be carried out, and if it was, most of the condemned prisoners in the prison would indeed be sitting around waiting to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Told you not to go around me to the Pop. But you just keep making waves, don't you?&lt;br /&gt;
跟你说了别去找狱长，但你还在惹是生非。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, “make waves” is translated as to “惹是生非”. This idiom means to stir up trouble, to cause trouble, and is taken from Feng Menglong's Instruction Stories to Enlighten the World. All of the escape partners just want to escape in peace and quiet, but the main character, Mike, has his own agenda, so he keeps the prison warden on his toes to achieve his goal. However, the other inmates think that Mike is just trying to disturb the warden, and “惹是生非” is a very accurate translation here.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 Adaptive Selections in Communicative Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
Communication proves to be a crucial intention of words. Audience needs to get the idea of what movies or documentaries want to express thus communicative purpose can be achieved.(Yangli, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Top of your class at Loyola. Magna cum laude, in fact. I can't help wondering what someone with your credentials is doing in a place like this. &lt;br /&gt;
Loyola的尖子生，优等成绩，我就纳闷了象你这么优秀的人才，跑到这种鬼地方干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:Took a wrong turn a few months back,I guess. &lt;br /&gt;
也许是几个月前拐错弯了。&lt;br /&gt;
-You make it sound like a traffic infraction. &lt;br /&gt;
你说的好像是交通违规似的。&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Like all you did was turn the wrong way up a one-way street. Everyone turns up one sooner or later. &lt;br /&gt;
就像在单行道上开错方向，人人迟早都会发生点意外。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In the process of translation, it is very important to choose the right words. And proper words refer not only to the correspondence of meaning, but also to the tone in a certain context. This translation method includes mood reproduction. Mood refers to the speaker's attitude towards what he says. It is a grammatical feature in the form of intonation and mood words. In the way of mood expression, there is only exclamation in English, such as oh my god, gosh, oh dear lord, and the like, which tries to show the audience the tone of surprise, praise, pain, but there is a lack of mood words with the same emotional meaning as in Chinese, such as“哦”“呢”“呀”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese translation, the translator should have a keen sense and a deep understanding of the mood in the original English text, managing to transplant the original characters' tone to the translation by appreciating the diverse moods in the ordinary English text. In this dialogue, it is nearly impossible to tell the tone of the speaker by the literal meaning of the words alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the translator has made his own adaptations in the context. The protagonist, a talented student, devises his own plan to rob a bank and get arrested in order to save his wrongly accused brother from prison. The prison governor, after reading the Mike's CV, expresses his own incomprehension. Phrases such as “纳了闷” and “鬼地方” convey the tone of the speaker very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:we only got a few minutes. We're gonna spend them spitting on each other, or are we gonna talk some business?&lt;br /&gt;
我们只有几分钟，我们是要用这几分钟来互相扯皮，还是我们来谈点儿正经事儿？&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The dialogue includes the words “互相扯皮” and “谈点儿正经事”, which fits Mike's irritation at the lack of cooperation from his &amp;quot;teammates&amp;quot; at the time. The colloquialisation is also very much in line with the Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Move on the younger brother. Do it preemptively before anything rises up,bites any of us in the ass.&lt;br /&gt;
把他弟弟弄走，早做打算。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The use of the word “弄” in this dialogue shows Caroline's disregard for human life and the coldness of her character. The officials became a little worried when they found out that Mike was in his brother's prison. A literal translation of “move on” would not have had this effect. In addition, the second sentence does not translate the meaning of every single word, but rather uses only “早做打算”, which is very much in keeping with the leadership style of the person behind the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: I think I've got enough grout out to bust through. I'm going to need you to make some noise.&lt;br /&gt;
我想我已经挖得够多了，你得帮我制造点噪音。&lt;br /&gt;
-Is that the best you can do?&lt;br /&gt;
你就这么点能耐？&lt;br /&gt;
-all: Shut up!&lt;br /&gt;
闭嘴!&lt;br /&gt;
-Berwick: Not one more word!&lt;br /&gt;
谁也别出声！&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This conversation took place when Mike was organising a tunnel excavation for people in the prison. While the digging was going on, Mike was worried that the noise would attract the guards, so he asked his cellmates to make other noises to attract attention. However, when the inmates saw that Mike was digging just a little bit of a tunnel, they shouted at him. The translator has chosen to translate this as “这点能耐”, which is a good way of conveying the impatience and arrogance of the cellmate, both in terms of content and tone. For communicative purposes, it serves as a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Eco-translatology, this paper analyses the subtitle translation strategies of Prison Break. Under the guidance of this theory, its subtitle translation language can be described as quite refined, from which we can see the translator's cultural connotation and translation ability, and the application of Eco-translatology theory in subtitle translation of the show is in place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study is still very limited in the use of analytical Eco-translatology theory. The first is that translation studies are scattered but not specialized. Second, this study is still at the stage of quoting relevant terms or general concepts of ecology, and it has not yet given a systematic, in-depth and detailed description and interpretation of translation activities according to the basic connotation of ecology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the thesis is narrow-minded, lacking multi-dimensional interpretation and generalization of more problems. In addition, some studies are only on the matter, not on the background of global ecological trend and academic trend of thought. Therefore, Eco-translation theory needs to be enriched and developed in subtitle research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene A. 2001. Language and culture: Context in translating[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]胡庚申.生态翻译学:产生的背景与发展的基础[J].外语研究,2010(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡庚申.从术语看译论——翻译适应选择论改观[J].上海翻译, 2008 (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译选择和翻译方法[D].外语与外语教学，2006 (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]钱邵昌.字幕翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].中国翻译, 2000(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨丽.文学作品翻译中的语气翻译策略研究[J].语文学刊,2013(9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]董捷,易永忠.生态翻译学视角下译者主体性在字幕翻译中的体现[J].校园英语,2020(19):243-244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要需要中英双语--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos from the Eco-translatology Perspective 张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化的发展，越来越多的中国公司步入国际化行列，竞相抢占国际市场。广告片是宣传产品、公司项目，提升企业形象的重要手段之一，对广告片翻译进行研究对企业的国际化发展具有重大意义，因此国际化企业对此十分重视。华为技术有限公司成立于1987年，历经30余年的发展，已成为有国际影响力的大公司。为对产品进行有效的宣传，华为摄制较多高质量的双语宣传片，这些宣传片激发了较多潜在顾客。然而，由于东西方文化差异的存在，宣传片字幕翻译对译者提出了较高的要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文以生态翻译学为理论框架对华为三个宣传片的英译进行了研究。作者根据生态翻译学的三维转换理论，考虑到中英文在语言习惯、文化背景和文本交际意图的差异，分别对华为的三个宣传片，即关于华为Mate20登月的故事，华为海洋，科技普济天下，进行评析。最后通过分析总结发现：译者在进行商务字幕翻译实践时，需要充分了解源语与目的语在语言、文化等方面的差异，充分适应具体的翻译环境，传递文本的交际意图，只有达到了语言维、文化维和交际维三者的统一，才是真正成功的译文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生态翻译学；三维转换；华为；宣传片；广告语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, more and more Chinese enterprises are stepping into the competition of global market. As advertising video contributes a lot to promoting products projects as well as the image of enterprises, its translation is critical to enterprises to go global and has caught businessmen’s attention greatly. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, founded in 1987, has evolved into an international corporate with profound influence over the last 30 years. In order to advertise products, HUAWEI has shot many high-quality bilingual advertising videos which have attracted many potential customers. However, the subtitle translation of advertising videos requires high professional skills for translators as many cultural differences lie between the West and the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to study the English translation of advertising videos Eco-translatology theory perspective. Based on three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory, the author gives full consideration to differences in linguistic tradition, cultural background and communicative intention of the text between Chinese and English, and comments the subtitle translation of three HUAWEI’s advertising videos, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20, Huawei Marine and TECH4ALL. In the end, the conclusion comes that translators should fully understand the linguistic and cultural differences between the source text and target text and adapt themselves in specific translation environment so as to transmit the whole communicative intention when they translate commercial subtitles. And successful translation texts should be those realizing the unification of linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, three dimensional transformations, HUAWEI, advertising video; subtitle translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 2001, Hu Gengshen has put forth the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in the FIT Third Asian Translators’ Forum (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 5), which marked the birth to Eco-translatology. In Eco-translatology, Hu combined the translation process with Darwinism, “survival of fitness”, and proposed that translators, when they translate a text, should fully adapt themselves to source languages’ environment to understand its specific meaning and find out targeted readers at first, and then, on the basis of good command of the source language and its culture, write down appropriate words so that readers using target language can get the same and correct information about the whole text. As the theory gives an inspiration for many translators, there are an increasing number of translators conducting translation, translation criticism and other activities in accordance with Eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the background of this paper is that the advent of Internet and convenient transports arouses most enterprises’ awareness of the importance and necessity of advertising videos in products or business promotion. Especially in the era of scientific technology, Internet and advanced transportation are breaking the geographical boundaries to a large extent, therefore, enterprises can expand their operation worldwide, enjoying a larger business scope than ever before (Chen K., Yang F. F, 2019, 21). However, there still exit language and cultural limits when enterprises promote a product, so proper translation is quite important for companies to extend their business scope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, the tech giant enjoying satisfactory reputation coming from both customers and competitors, has shown its presence in many countries and regions with advertising videos presented in various languages. For HUAWEI’s advertising video, there is a common sense that people feel passionate about learning more about the product or the company and even want to buy it after they watch those videos, so undoubtedly, HAEWEI does a good job in advertising videos. Meanwhile, HUAWEI, on behalf of domestic Communications Service Provider, has wide influence over international market. Considering all those facts, the author tends to comment the subtitle translation of HUAWEI’s advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology and hope for some possible enlightenment for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis applies qualitative analysis, case study and contrastive analysis to study both the Chinese versions and English versions of three videos about HUAWEI. For each video, the author comments them respectively from linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation, the processes of translation in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, put forward by Hu Gengshen, is a systematic translation theory to explain the translation process. It studies and guides the translation practice(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;practices&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from the perspective of ecology, which provides a new way for translators to conduct translation, so since its birth, the theory has widely broadened the theoretical researches in both China and abroad (Hu Gengshen, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, Hu Gengshen put emphasis on translators’ adaptation and selection when they translate a text, which is the origin of Eco-translatology theory. In Eco-translatology theory, translation process is similar to Darwinism’s “natural selection”. Translators, like all the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) creatures in evolutionary history, also experience the selection and adaptation in translating so as to create masterpieces to satisfy variable purposes and people using different languages (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 17). As well, their works tend to confront the “natural selection”, the market, and finally the best works will be preserved as time goes by. So, in order to create high-quality and ever-lasting translated texts, translators have to bury themselves in different eco-environments so as to get the pure and true understanding of the source text, and translate it into the target language with appropriate words which will meet different needs. During the process, the “natural selection” is the market, or readers’ feedback. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Hu proposed the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in 2001 (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 103), researches(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;studies&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) on Eco-translatology began to grow vigorously. In 2004, Hu published a book, An Approach to Translation as Adaptation and Selection. This book focuses on translators’ adaptation and selection, including their relations, mechanisms, basic characteristics and principles, so as to describe or interpret translation process, standards and methods in a new perspective (Hu Gengshen, 2004). After that, Hu continued to study “adaption and selection” and briefly summarized translation principle as multidimensional adaptions and adaptive selection, and translation methods as “three dimensional transformations” (Hu Gengshen, 2006). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Eco-translatology developed in a positive way, Hu reviewed the development of the theory, including basic connotation, background, current situation and existed limits, and pointed out direction(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;directions&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) for future research (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 23 ). And then, Hu expounded on nine focuses on research and theoretical tenets from the perspective of Eco-translatology (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 3). As Eco-translatology has widely been accepted by most translators and employed in many fields, Hu, in Eco-translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation, was commitment to give a general overview and description of the translation ecology and translation theory viewing from ecology (Hu Gengshen, 2013, 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to provide some new(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) inspiration in translation practices, Hu, based on the present research concerning Eco-translatology, put forward different research focus in the future from several angles and aspects in light of Eco-translatology so that scholars could get certain enlightenments and directions for their future studies (Hu Gengshen, 2017, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from Hu’s studies on Eco-translatology, many scholars have conducted a lot of researches in previous years. Tang applied Eco-translatology in advertisement translation and proposed that translators, from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions, should have focus according to advertisement’s contents, targeted audiences, source language and cultural background of the target text(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;texts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) (Tang Yixin, 2015, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory has also been employed to analyze the Chinese-English translation of corporate profiles (Xing Yanchao and Dong Hailin, 2017, 142). Just in the same year, in order to assist Chinese films to go global, Zhu researched films’ subtitle translation with the exemplification of “Mr. Six” from the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) three dimensional transformation in Eco-translatology, that is, linguistic dimensions, cultural dimensions and communicative dimensions (Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 78). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past ten years with countless scholars and translators’ effort(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efforts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;), Eco-translatology has developed to cover many points, such as translator-centeredness, eco-paradigm, sequence chain, adaptive selection and selective adaption, eco-environment and post-event penalty (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 5). Viewing from translation process, Eco-translatology theory requires translators to select different translation environments and adapt themselves in it for many times; from translation principles, Eco-translatology theory is multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection; from translation skill, Eco-translatology promotes the translation from three dimensional transformation, linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation (Hu Gengshen, 2003, 283).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Subtitle Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of advertising videos, a(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an essential&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) part of translation of commercial texts, generally refers to inter-lingual translation. Since the flourishment of domestic films in 21st century, more and more high-quality films with interesting plots compete to go global to boast Chinese traditional culture and tell Chinese stories, which is part of Chinese dream of great rejuvenation. Therefore, in order to promote Chinese culture, provide Chinese solution and tell Chinese story well, quite a few scholars and translators are commitment to subtitle translation and relative studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang (2007, 13), subtitle translation, a special language transformation, should be focused on condensing the oral language in videos into written language. Then, Wu studied subtitle translation’s language features(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;language features of subtitle translation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), which are instantaneity and popularization, and proposed that translators should pay more attention to logicality, artistry and affection of the words (Wu Wei, 2013, 154). Yu studied the features and technical constraints of dubbing and subtitling English into Chinese, and found that standardization and simplification were two major techniques for subtitling while lip synchronization, gestures and pauses were major constraints for dubbing (Yu Haikuo, 2015, 493). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2019 witnessed the prosperity of not only the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) films but also studies related to subtitle translation. In the same year, several scholars studied the machine translated subtitles, all of which were selected from MOOCs, and found that “participants who were offered full PEMT subtitles scored better overall on our reception metrics than those who were offered raw MT subtitles” (Hu et al., 2019, 13), and Zheng discussed the features and limitations of subtitle translation (Zheng Jie, 2019, 247). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Zheng furthered the study about subtitle translation and proposed that different comments about subtitle translation, be it satisfactory or not, came out when audiences viewed it in different situation and prospects (Zheng Xiqing, 2020), and Wang briefly discussed subtitle translation of Chinese films in Western Leather(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''Western Leather''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) by commenting several cases (Wang An, 2020). Just in the same year, Wang analyzed and prospected the subtitling abroad through empirical research, suggesting that the subtitle translation in the future should be focused on the translation in dynamic images (Wang Juan, 2020, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, subtitle translation, as a special part of translation, should be emphasized on not only the basic information of the text but also the emotional awareness, the contextual effects, which are the focus of translators. However(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Moreover&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), few studies concerning subtitle translation were conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory, so the author comments subtitle translation of advertising videos through three dimensional transformations promoted by Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 A Case Study of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos: Three Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up in China, Chinese enterprises have boosted their business operation all over the world and won worldwide recognition and reputation in over three decades. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd is a tech giant with the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) commitment to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world (https://www.huawei.com/en/fully-connected-intelligent-world/ ). As HUAWEI has been expanding business presence in every corner of the world, many advertising videos have been created to promote the products, enhance corporate image and advertise projects. However, according to the author’s research, few studies on subtitle translation of advertising videos are conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Eco-translatology theory, translators should conduct translation practices based on the principles(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;principle&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection, while the translation approach is three dimensional transformations, which are linguistic transformation, cultural transformation and communicative transformation (qtd. in Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 80). In the translation process, the translator has to select different eco-environment and adapt himself based on different dimensions. For example, if the translator translates from linguistic dimension, the top priority for translator is to keep syntax and grammar correction and among others; if the translator does translation from cultural dimension, he has to consider the cultural background, local customs etc.; if the translator translates text from communicative dimension, he should pay more attention to the communicative function of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to elaborate on subtitle translation of advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology, the author selects three advertising videos of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, and analyze(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;analyzes them&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three videos are related to mobile phone’s promotion: Mate 20, corporate promotion, Huawei Marine, and projects promotion, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/ ). The first video, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;focusing on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the release of HUAWEI Mate 20, a smartphone designed by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd in 2018, marked the expansion of Huawei’s commercial landscape in telecommunication all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2018, both domestic and abroad customers have been completely amazed by the performance of Mate 20, and even in 2020 when many new series of masterpiece(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;masterpieces&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of mobile-phones were releases, there still exist many customers keeping using HUAWEI Mate 20. In fact, apart from great performance and customers’ excellent experience, what attracts and retains customers includes the contribution of the eye-catching advertising video, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20. The video is about the communication between an astronaut and the ground, so the whole eco-environment in linguistic dimension is the daily communication, and every word and sentence should conform to characteristics of daily interactions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second advertising video is about Huawei Marine (http://www.huaweimarine.com/cn/Company/CorporateVideo ). Huawei Marine(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ihe company&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) has combined competitive edges of both parent companies with strong commitment to the establishment of submarine cable network globally. And the vision of Huawei Marine, being “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”, has also fully reflected the vision of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, “Building a Fully Connected, Intelligent World”. This video is selected from the official website of Huawei Marine, aiming to give a brief introduction of the company as well as what they have done over the past decade. As it is an official video concerning Huawei Marine’s corporate image, the words employed in subtitle are very formal, and the same is true to subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last advertising video introduces HUAWEI’s non-profit project, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/). It is a non-profit project launched by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd with strong commitment to bring technology to everyone and everywhere (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the world&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), both rich and poor, in the world. It is certain that the wealth people are more likely to get advanced technology and information to catch more wealth while poor people would face the embarrassing situation of getting poorer, which is the application of the Matthew Effect in information era. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following analysis, specific comments about the subtitle translation of those advertising videos are offered from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;, key points of Eco-translatology theory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Linguistic Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in linguistic dimension means that translators have to focus on the transformation of linguistic form. The basic requirements for translators in linguistic dimensional transformations are grammatically(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;grammatical&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) correction, clearness, accuracy and others. The author gave some specific comments about the subtitle translation of selected videos from linguistic dimensional transformation, part of three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory (Tang, 2015, 143). In the following analysis, examples are given with their translations, and the source text is marked as ST and translated target text, TT, and specific comments about those examples, from linguistic dimensional transformation, are provided in the following text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.1  ST: 在这广阔的海域下，正是这一条条蓝色的信息脉络，传递你我的声音，想法传递着每一份情感，让想象呈现于现实，连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Deep under our vast seas, there is a blue highway of information, spreading our voices, ideas, and feelings, allowing our imaginations become reality, carrying our dreams across the oceans, and making a world without boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last part of the advertising video about Huawei Marine focusing on its vision. This video ends with “连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界”, which includes broad words of “洲” and “洋”. In Chinese, “五洲四洋” is a word developed from a Chinese four-character idiom, “五洲四海” which refers to “世界各地”, every corner in the world, and it originates from the essay, 《魔鬼的笛音》 written by Sima Da. Meanwhile, the literal meaning of “五洲四洋” is continents and oceans, while the translator put it into “oceans” solely. The reason behind is that the translator tried to satisfy the requirements of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) corporate promotion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the advertising video presented before, Huawei Marine aims to promote the image of the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) International enterprises, Huawei Marine, and it gives some basic information about Huawei Marine, such as the business landscape. Most tasks Huawei Marin has conducted are on the ocean, rather than continents, by establishing as much as optical fibers across the ocean to connect the whole world, and the mission of Huawei Marine is “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”. Based on the mission of Huawei Marine and its business landscape, the translator chose the image, ocean, and threw away another image, continent. Just in this way, the action translator conducted echoes to the purpose of this advertising video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.2  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 这里是位于印度洋深处的海洋秘境，仅5万人口，但他们的存在却无法让世界忽视或遗忘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: And on one secluded island in the Indian Ocean, that only has a population of 50,000, people have made their existence unforgettable and un-ignorable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the translator applies “secluded island” to translate “海洋秘境” in describing the tough situation in Mauritius. “秘境”, in Chinese, is a phrase with many far-reaching meanings. Meanwhile, the conception, “海洋秘境”, conforms to Chinese perceptual knowledge since ancient times. In addition, according to Oxford dictionary, “secluded” also has diverse(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;various&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) meanings, such as “(of a place) quiet and private, not used or disturbed by other people” and “without much contact with other people” (Oxford Dictionary, 2018, 297), which are correspondence to secret places of “秘境”. Although “secluded island” is lack of some meaning and the artistic conception of “秘境”, it has fully transmitted the key points in this passage, so the translator performed excellently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) above examples, it is easy to conclude that translators should fully understand the translation eco-environment, the context or the background, adapt themselves in it, and aim to satisfy the requirements of linguistic style, accuracy, readability, customs and clearness on the basis of local translation eco-environments, when they understand the source text or conduct the translation practices. Otherwise, tedious, boring and untie in with reality may be the likely result of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cultural Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in cultural dimension requires that translators should pay (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pay s[ecial&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) attention to convey and interpret the cultural connotations in both languages (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 49). As different countries have different history, people in this country have been cultivated with different culture, so it is naturally that people in China and other English-speaking countries own many differences, including opinions, values, cultural backgrounds, attitudes, customs and so many others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the existence of cultural differences, the top priority for translators, to broadcast a product or a company, is to eliminate the difference(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;differences&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC) or narrow the gap in cognition of people in two different cultural environments. So in order to make customers learn more about and accept the product or an enterprise, translators should exhaust their knowledge and skills to eliminate those cognitive differences towards some specific things, which carry completely different meanings in different cultures. The author has employed the subtitle translation of advertisement video to make specific comments from cultural dimensional transformations. The followings are some examples and comments about the subtitle translation from cultural transformation dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.3  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 70%的表面被海洋覆盖，这里孕育着神奇的物种，埋藏着丰富的资源，也成为人类沟通的天堑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 70% of our world is covered by oceans, which are home to amazing species and rich resources. Now, they will bring a new era of communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“天堑” is a literary word referring to natural chasms unable to be conquered easily, most of which are big rivers. In Southern Dynasty, people viewed “天堑” as the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) . Mr. Fan, a famous writer of the Northern Dynasty, once said that “长江天堑，古来限隔，虏军岂能飞度?”, which means that enemy troops of Sui Dynasty could not pass the Changjiang River, because it separated the north and south. Although the Sui Dynasty succeed in this battle because of militaries of that the Northern Dynasty led a befuddled life while militants in the Sui Dynast, we could still get a glimpse of difficulties of the natural chasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, people employed “天堑” to describe many natural chasms, especially the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC). For example, in 1957 when Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge was completed, Mao Zedong wrote a poem 《水调歌头•游泳》 to celebrate the great events. In 《水调歌头•游泳》, there exists a saying of “天堑变通途”, which means that the Changjiang River, the natural chasms are conquered to be clear roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, there is no specific words corresponding to “天堑”, so the translator turned to the specific meaning of the sentence and rendered it into(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) that the ocean “will bring a new era of communication”. It is also the mission of Huawei Marine. Both Chinese version and English version transform the vision of Huawei Marine differently based on different cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, as “天堑” has such a few profound meanings, it not only illustrates how hard those places are and how extraordinary (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;achievements&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) Huawei Marine has made, but also creates an artistic conception that there are a lot of challenges lying in Huawei Marine’s projects. The artistic conception refers to the situation which is created by the integration of emotion and scene, void-solid combination and poetic space with profound meanings and the rhythms of vibrant life. For most people, they cannot get the specific points when they read such words, but after watching the whole video and relating those words to specific situation in this video, they would catch a glimpse of the corporate image. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, the translator translated “天堑” as “they will bring a new era of communication” in English. These words echo to the beginning words which have shown the rich resources and coverage of the vast ocean, because people may not view the ocean as a way leading to communication era as it is generally accepted that (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;people or&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) continents are divided by ocean so that ideas are unable to communicate freely. Therefore, “bring a new era of communication” in the video introduces Huawei Marine’s business landscape, showing its presence in creating a new era of communication in the vast ocean. The English version has less twists in the whole passage and targets at the theme, introducing Huawei Marine, directly, which satisfies Westerners’ customs and advocates the corporate image in a more appropriate way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 科技普济天下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Tech for all. Pass it on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This comes from the advertising video about the non-profit project, TECH4ALL. “科技普济天下” can be easily related to a Chinese old saying, “穷则独善其身，达则兼济天下” with the English meaning being “In hard time, try to seek self-development; in success, try to let others be benefited”, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;which is&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the highest mission of scholars in ancient China. It tends to arouse Chinese people’s admiration to HUAWEI. The English version, “Tech for all. Pass it on”, is a fixed expression that passes on something from generation to generation or from one man to another. To some extent, the last sentence, being the finishing touch, promotes HUAWEI’s corporate image greatly. And both versions have transferred the theme to the audiences successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the conclusion emerges. Viewing from cultural dimensions, translators should consider not only the cultural differences between source language and target language, but also the theme of the advertising videos, describing the performance of a company. And as cultural tradition, Chinese version prefers to employ more broad(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;broader&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) words to create an atmosphere while the English version tends to use more specific and direct ones. Only in this way, customers with different cultural background would know the company or product in a correct and positive way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Communicative Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in communicative dimension focuses on the communicative ability of the text (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 97). In other words, the purpose of an advertising video is to introduce and promote a product, project or (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;or an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) enterprise--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), so the video would contain the basic information of the product, project or enterprise, so as to enable potential customers to know more about them or engage in the project or join in the company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, it will focus on the translation of the communicative ability. For example, if an advertising video of Chinese version focuses on a mobile phone and introduces its basic information, and most of the domestic customers itch to buy one after watching that video, the translator has to translate not only all of the basic information (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;information above&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) but also the emotion–appealing. If the translator fails to arouse customers’ impulse to buy the phone, the translation practice is a failure (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 13). However, in this aspect, HUAWEI’s advertising videos are excellent examples, and the followings are some specific analysis of subtitle translation of those advertising videos from communicative dimensional transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 偏远的尼日利亚村民第一次连接外部世界，一根科技木杆，立起数字信号覆盖村落。无法离家的孟加拉农村女性，第一次掌握数字工具，六部培训巴士，带着数字技能穿梭百万公里。特殊的聋哑孩子，第一次享受到阅读的乐趣，一款移动应用，让手机通晓数十种语言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: In remote areas of Nigeria, connectivity brings new life to local communities, opening doors to trade, banking, better education and healthcare. In Bangladesh, digital training has given more than 240,000 women new opportunities in life. With AI, deaf children everywhere can translate written words into sign language, so no child misses out on the joy of story time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is selected from TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/index.html#stories ), a (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an advertising video promoting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)non-profit project. As a non-profit project, the most important point is to elaborate on the purpose of the project and reflect on the corporate’s social responsibility. According to the advertising video, both Chinese and English version, the project focuses on bringing the general access to people with some troubles, such as people in remote areas in Nigeria and Bangladesh, and vulnerable children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those villagers in remote Nigeria, the translator translated “第一次连接外部世界” as “connectivity brings new life to local communities”. That is overstatement in the first sight of “new life”, but it conveys that how dramatically that(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) power of Internet is and how great the project, conducted by HUAWEI, is in the information era. Again, women in poor Bangladesh can visit places, break the limit of ignorant and backward idea and “have new opportunities in life” with the power of digital technology. As for those children with self-inability, they miss many joys in the word. However, they “cannot miss out on the joy of story time”, and is able to write a completely new chapter with AI, the digital technology, compared with that when they lack of AI before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From those three examples(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the video&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), three vulnerable groups with characteristic can meet a brighter world and enjoy the colorful life with the access to technology, Internet and AI. Although they fail to connect and communicate with the world because of geographical limits, financial limits and self-inability, their life can also be changed with the advanced technologies, just as HUAWEI did in this project. From this communicative dimension, the subtitle translation of this advertising video has been conveyed completely and successfully----Technology, to great extent, has changed their life completely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 6  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 世界并非天生完美，数字包容改变世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Our planet may not be perfect, but digital technology can help make it better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “世界并非完美，数字包容改变世界” has two implications. The first is that the world has many imperfections, which echoes to those vulnerable group. The second implication is the theme of this advertising video. Meanwhile, the English version is also a fixed expression. The words, “help make it better”, means that something can promote another thing in a more positive way. Apparently, both source text and translated(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;target&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) text reemphasizes the importance of digital technology and underlines the vision of this project---making a better world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comments above, it seems clear that translators should exhaust their efforts to transform the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse the same or similar emotion and get the same or similar information of the project, product or enterprise, when they(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) conduct(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;conducting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translation practice. Only in this way, the translation can be deemed as successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first chapter, this thesis gives a basic overview of the development of Eco-translatology theory and mentions the current fruits of the theory. Then the author gives an overview of studies related to subtitle translation in recent years, and introduces the focus of this paper. With the help of theoretical support listed above, the author researches the subtitle translation of advertising video from three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and Internet, more and more domestic enterprises are going global. Considering HUAWEI is a tech giant with far-reaching influence in both China and the world, the author selects three advertising videos about product, enterprise and project concerning HUAWEI to comment in three dimensions respectively. The product’s advertising video is about HUAWEI Mate 20, a mobile phone catching world’s eye since its release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enterprise’s advertising video is that of Huawei Marine, a joint venture established by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd and Global Marine System Limited. And the project’s advertising video concerns a non-profit project launched by HUAWEI, TECH4ALL. The author analyzes those three videos from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively, and finds that translators should consider the linguistic customs, cultural background and communicative ability of both cultures so as to enable more people to know more about what advertising videos have advertised and to buy the product, join in the enterprises and engage in the project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, an emerging theory put forward by Hu Gengshen, offers an insight to subtitle translation of advertising videos. Although commercial translation is booming in recent years, it seems that not enough attention is given to translation practices from the perspective of Eco-tranlatology. Thus, this paper, with analysis of advertising video from the perspective of Eco-translatology, provides people who are involved in subtitle translation of advertising video and bilingual video makers with new inspiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic dimensional transformation, translators should adapt themselves in specific translation ecology so as to ensure the linguistic style, accuracy, readability, and clearness of the translated text; from the perspective of cultural dimensional transformation, translators, in order to make sure target audiences grasp what the advertising video promote in a correct and positive way, should consider the cultural differences between source language and target language more; from the perspective of communicative dimensional transformation, translators need to transmit the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse similar emotion which helps build similar image of the project, product or enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]	Chen K., Yang F. F. Research on C-E Translation of Commercial Advertisement in Xi’an [J]. Education Research Frontier, 2019 (9: 1): 16-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]	Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003(4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]	Hu, Gengshen. Translator-centredness [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2004(2): 106-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]	Hu, Gengshen. Adaptation in Consecutive Interpreting [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2006 (1): 3-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]	Hu, K., O’Brien, Kenny, D. A Reception Study of Machine Translated Subtitles for MOOCs [D]. Perspectives: Studies in Translation Theory and Practice, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]	Yu, Haikou. Film Translation in China: Features and Technical Constraints of Dubbing and Subtitling English into Chinese [J]. Bable-revue International De La Traduction-International Journal of Translation, 2015 (61: 4): 493-510.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]	Zheng, Jie. Features and Limitations of Subtitle Translation [J]. 商情, 2019 (27): 247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]	方梦之. 翻译大国需有自创的译学话语体系[J]. 中国外语, 2017 (5): 93-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]	方梦之, 袁丽梅. 当今翻译研究的主要论题——四种国际译学期刊十年（2004-2014）考察[J]. 外语与翻译, 2017 (1): 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论初探[R]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛宣读论文. 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]	胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译原则和翻译方法[J]. 外语与外语教学, 2006 (3): 49-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学诠释[R]. 翻译全球文化：走向跨学科的理论构建. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学解读[J]. 中国翻译, 2008 (29: 6): 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]. 中国翻译, 2011 (32: 2): 5-9, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]	胡庚申. 若干生态翻译学视角的应用翻译研究[J]. 上海翻译, 2017 (5): 1-6, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]	刘云虹, 许钧. 如何把握翻译的丰富性、复杂性与创造性——关于翻译本质的对谈[J]. 中国外语, 2016 (13:1): 95-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]	刘书虹, 许均. 翻译的定位语翻译价值的把握——关于翻译价值的对谈[J]. 中国翻译, 2017 (6): 54-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]	刘晓辉, 张亮. 影视剧字幕翻译与跨文化传播[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]	汤一昕. 生态翻译学视角下的广告语翻译[J]. 东南大学学报, 2015 (A1): 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]	 王安. 浅谈华语影视剧的字幕翻译[J]. 西部皮革, 2020 (4): 150. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]	 王娟,国外字幕翻译认知实证研究：分析与展望[J]. 外语学刊, 2020 (2): 88-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]	吴蔚. 2013，论影视字幕翻译的语言特点及翻译策略 [J]. 电影文学, 2013 (24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]	邢彦超, 董海琳. 生态翻译学视角下企业英译探析[J]. 华北理工大学学报, 2017 (17: 1): 142-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]	郑熙青.影视作品字幕翻译中的译者可见度和社群性[J]. 文艺研究, 2020 (3): 109-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]	朱婧妍. 生态翻译学视角下的中国电影“走出去”字幕翻译研究——以《老炮儿》为例[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (21): 78-80,95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学：诠释与架构[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]	曹盛华. 当代商务英语翻译研究[M]. 北京: 中国水利水电出版社, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng 202020080613==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李梦 Li Meng &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory guides translation practice, and the technical aspects demonstrated in translation practice are also based on translation theory. Therefore, translation theory is of great importance to both translation teaching and translation practice. To understand a subject, one must first understand its history.By studying the history of Chinese and Western translation theories, this paper analyzes the similarities and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation theories, and expounds the importance of the history of translation theories to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory, History of Translation, History of Translation Theory, History of Chinese Translation Theory , History of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论指导翻译实践，在翻译实践中所展示的技术层面也是以翻译理论为基础。因此翻译理论对翻译教学和翻译实践都至关重要。而要了解一门学科，必须先读懂它的历史。本文将通过研究中西方翻译理论史，分析中西翻译理论史的共性与特性，阐述翻译理论史对翻译研究重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论，翻译史，翻译理论史，中国翻译理论史，西方翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-cultural communication activity, has a history as long as the origin and development of mankind. With the acceleration of human civilization and globalization, translation has gradually shouldered the heavy responsibility of promoting communication and exchange among people of all nationalities in the world and promoting common development and progress. However, as an important part of translation studies, the history of translation theory has received far less attention than the study of translation theories and techniques. The study of translation history, translation theory and translation technique is considered to be the three main components of translation research, but from the books on translation research published over the years, we can see that the research achievements and academic theories of translation theory and translation skills far outweigh the research of translation history, which shows that translation history has not attracted enough attention.Translation, however, has historical characteristics, and when we study translation, we must examine the translation activities in the long river of human history, so that we can find out more clearly that the form and connotation of translation activities are constantly enriched, and that it plays different roles in different historical stages. Therefore, if you want to do a good translation study, you have to understand the history of translation theory.(Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The History of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory was born out of contact with vassal states during the Zhou Dynasty. It developed through translations of Buddhist scripture into Chinese. It is a response to the universals of the experience of translation and to the specifics of the experience of translatingfrom specific source languages into Chinese. It also developed in the context of Chinese literary and intellectual tradition. There have been three high tide of translation in the history of Chinese translation: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty, the translation of Western studies from the late Ming to the early Qing Dynasty and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement. (Liang Dan 2016,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
From the Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties, Buddhism was introduced into China and blended with traditional Chinese Confucianism and Taoism.Indian philosophy, literature and art, medicine, astronomy, arithmetic and even language have some influence in our country with the translation of Buddhist scriptures, but the translation activities of this period mainly focus on spreading religion.(Cai jie 2018,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian(3rd c.AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian (支谦) 's preface (序)is the first work whose purpose is to express an opinion about translation practice. The preface was included in a work of the Liang Dynasty. It recounts an historical anecdote of 224AD, at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period. A party of Buddhist monks came to Wuchang. One of them, Zhu Jiangyan by name, was asked to translate some passage from scripture. He did so, in rough Chinese. When Zhi Qian questioned the lack of elegance, another monk, named Wei Qi (维祇), responded that the meaning of Buddha should be translated simply, without loss, in an easy-to-understand manner: literary adornment unnecessary. All present concurred and quoted two traditional maxims: Laozi's &amp;quot;beautiful words are untrue, true  words are not beautiful &amp;quot; and Confucius s &amp;quot;speech cannot be fully recorded by writing, and speech cannot fully capture meaning&amp;quot;. Zhi Qians own translations of Buddhist texts are elegant and literary, so the &amp;quot;direct translation&amp;quot; advocated in the anecdote is likely Wei Qi's position, not Zhi Qians. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An(314-385AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An focused on loss in translation. His theory is the Five Forms of Loss (五失本)&lt;br /&gt;
① Changing the word order. Sanskrit word order is free with a tendency to SOV. Chinese is SO. &lt;br /&gt;
② Adding literary embellishment where the original is in plain style.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Eliminating repetitiveness in argumentation and panegyric (颂文).&lt;br /&gt;
④ Cutting the concluding summary section (义说).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Cutting the recapitulative material in introductory section.&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An criticized other translators for loss in translation, asking: how they would feel if a translator cut the boring bits out of classics like the Shi Jing or the Classic of History? &lt;br /&gt;
He also expanded upon the difficulty of translation, with his theory of the Three Difficulties (三不易).&lt;br /&gt;
① Communicating the Dharma to a different audience from the one the Buddha addressed.&lt;br /&gt;
② Translating the words of a saint.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Translating texts which have been painstakingly composed by generations of disciples. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva(344 - 413AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva's translation practice was to translate for meaning. The story goes that one day Kumarajiva criticized his disciple Sengrui for translating &amp;quot;heaven sees man, and man sees heaven&amp;quot;(天见人，人见天). Kumarajiva felt that &amp;quot; man and heaven connect, the two able to see each other&amp;quot;(人天交接，两得相见) would be more idiomatic, though heaven sees man, man sees heaven is perfectly idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
In another tale, Kumarajiva discusses the problem of translating incantations at the end of sutras. In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form  (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people (嚼饭于人).(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan(334-416AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan' s theory of translation is middling, in a positive sense. It is a synthesis that avoids extremes of elegant (文雅) and plain (质朴). With elegant translation, &amp;quot; the language goes beyond the meaning&amp;quot;(文过其意)of the original. With plain translation, &amp;quot;the thought surpasses the wording&amp;quot; (理胜其辞). For Huiyuan, &amp;quot;the words should not harm the meaning&amp;quot;(文不害意). A good translator should &amp;quot;strive to preserve the original&amp;quot;(务存其本). (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui(371-438AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui investigated problems in translating the names of things. This is of course an important traditional concern whose locus classicus is the Confucian exhortation to &amp;quot;rectify names&amp;quot; (正名). This is not merely of academic concern to Sengrui, for poor translation imperils Buddhism. Sengrui was critical of his teacher Kumarajiva's casual approach to translating names, attributing it to Kumarajiva's lack of familiarity with the Chinese tradition of linking names to essences. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengyou(445-518AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the early material of earlier translators was gathered by Sengyou and would have been lost but for him. Sengyou's approach to translation resembles Huiyuan's, in that both saw good translation as the middle way between elegance and plainness. However, unlike Huiyuan Sengyou expressed admiration for Kumarajiva's elegant translation. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang(600-664AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang's theory is the Five Untranslatables (五不翻). or five instances where one should transliterate:&lt;br /&gt;
① Secrets: Dharani (陀罗尼), Sanskrit ritual speech or incantations, which includes mantras.&lt;br /&gt;
②Polysemy: bhaga (as in the Bhagavad Gita) (薄伽), which means comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed.&lt;br /&gt;
③ None in China: jambu tree (门浮树)，which does not grow in China.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Deference to the past: the translation for anuttara-samyak-sambodhi is already established as Anouputi (阿耨菩提).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ To inspire respect and righteousness: Prana (般若) instead of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot;(智慧) (Chen Fukang 1996,325)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Translation of Western Studies from the Late Ming to the Early Qing Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, due to the need for external transportation, Sanyi Hall was established to train translators.At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western studies gradually began to advance eastward, and translation became more active.But by this time the translation has completely changed, and it is no longer the Buddhist scriptures of India, but rather the classics of astronomy, geometry and medicine in Europe, and the history of Chinese translation has reached a new stage.(Cai jie2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement ====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, Chinese intellectuals felt the need to learn from the West in pain, and the translation activities began to rise again, forming a new stage in the history of Chinese translation. After the May 4th Movement, Chinese history entered modern times, and the importance of translation went back to ancient times.The rise of China's new literature is inseparable from translation. (Fang Wenhua 2005,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921)&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is famous for his theory of fidelity, clarity and elegance (信达雅), which some believe originated with Tytler. Yan Fu wrote that fidelity is difficult to begin with. Only once the translator has achieved fidelity ane clarity should be attend to elegance. The obvious criticism of this theory is that it implies that inelegant originals should be translated elegantly. Clearly, if the style of the original is not elegant or refined, the style of the translation should not be elegant either. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao(1873-1929)&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao put these three qualities of a translation in the same order, fidelity first, then clarity, and only then elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(1895-1976)&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang stressed the responsibility of the translator to the original, to the reader, and to art. To fulfill responsibility, the translator needs to meet standards of fidelity (忠实), smoothness (通顺) and beauty. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun(1881-1936)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun' s most famous dictim relating to translation is &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;(宁信而不顺). (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi(1910-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi described the relationship between fidelity, clarity and elegance in terms of Western ontology, where clarify and elegance are to fidelity as qualities are to being. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren(1885-1967)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren assigned weightings, 50% of translation is fidelity, 30% is clarity, and 20% elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian(1897-1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian wrote that fidelity in translation is the root which you can strive to approach but never reach. This formulation perhaps invokes the traditional idea of returning to the root in Daoist philosophy. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei(1908-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei held that translation is like painting: what is essential is not formal resemblance but rather spiritual resemblance (神似). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu(1910-1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu wrote that the highest standard of translation is transformation (化, the power of transformat in nature): bodies are sloughed off, but the spirit (精神), appearance and manner (姿致) are the same as before (故我, the old me or the old self). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Studies of the Romans====&lt;br /&gt;
Studies on translation go back to the Romans. Eric Jacobson claims that translating is a Roman invention. Cicero and Horace (1st century B.C.) were the first theorists who made an important distinction between word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation. Their views on translation influenced successive generations of translators up to the twentieth century.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Roman Translator and his Translation Theory：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tulluis Cicero(106-43B.C.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A Translator must, like an oratore, use idiomatic Roman language in expressing what is  conveyed by a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
②A translator must avoid word-for-word translation and try to retain genus omne vimque (meaning).&lt;br /&gt;
③One who translates Demosthenes must be Demosthenes as translation means literary production.&lt;br /&gt;
④Different rhetorical devices in different languages share smilarities, which enables a translator to achieve correspondence in style.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ The translation should surpass the original and the translator is superior to the original author.(Liu Danna 2016,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bible Translation in the Middle Ages ====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages，from the end of the Roman Empireto the Renaissance, the Bible translation holds a very important positionin the Western translation history. With the spread of Christianity, translation came to acquire another role, that of dissemination the word of God. Translation of the New Testment was marked by St Jerome (fourth century CE). His approach to translating the Greek Septuagint Bible into Latin would affect later translations of the scriptures. In the sixteenth century the history of Bible translation acquired new dimensions with the advent of printing. The sixteenth century saw the translation of the Bible into a large number of European languages, in both Protestant and Roman Catholic versions, and revised version of existing translations continued to appear in English, Dutch, German and French.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Bible Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)St Jerome(331-420 A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①Fexibility is a very important principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word  rendition is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
②It is necessary to distinguish between literary translation and religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③Correct translation must depend upon correct understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
④While doing translation, the translator must be as flexible as he can, as flexibility is a very  mportant principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word rendition is impossible Languages differ from each other in diction, style, idiomatic usage, syntax and meaning and content. Therefore word-for-word rendition is not workable.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must differentiate between - literary translation and - religious translati. In the   former, the translator must adopt what is easier to understand to convey the original thought. However, in the Bible translation, the translator can not always use sense for sense method, but literal rendition. Cicero preferred sense for sense to word for word, but Jerome considered them to be complementary to each other. He applied this to his translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
⑥Correct translation must depend on correct understanding of the source text. He did not believe the inspiration of God.&lt;br /&gt;
⑦Jerome's principles and methods of translation greatly influenced the later translation especially the Bible translation in other western countrie.&lt;br /&gt;
(Zhang Yan 2011,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)St. Augustine(345-430A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A translator must meet the following requirements:(a)a good command of the two languages,(b)knowledge of the subject matter selected for translation,(c)capability of proofreading.&lt;br /&gt;
②Pay full attention to three kinds of style: plain, refined and sublime.&lt;br /&gt;
③Pay due attention to the triangle relationship between signified, signifier and the translators judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
④The basic level in translation is word.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤Translating the Bible must be done under the inspiration of God.(Zhang Yan 2011,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation Theory during the Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Renaissance Europe came to play a role of central importance. And translation was by no means a secondary activity, but a primary one, exerting a shaping force on the intellectual life of the age, and at times the figure of the translator appears almost as revolutionary activist rather than the servant of an original author or text. Renaissance is the period in Europe between the 14th and 17 centuries, when the art, literature, and ideas of ancient Greece were discovered again and widely studied, causing a rebirth ofactivity in all these things. The role translation plays in Renaissance: means of transplanting new ideas and thoughts, compared to war trophies in literature and art. Renaissance in turn influenced translation greatly in terms of attitudes toward translation and translation methods or approaches. The Renaissance period witnessed a considerable increase in the number of translations, due to the stimulating influence of the Renaissance and the introduction of printing technology and perception of translation as a means of disseminating knowledge to a wider audience. In addition, new views on translation appearedand translation activities centered not only on the Bible and classical literary texts, but also on other kinds of texts such as scientific ones and helped develop the national languages.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Renaissance Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Martin Luther(1483-1546)&lt;br /&gt;
①Translation must adopt the language accepted by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
②Translation must pay much attention to the relation of grammar to sense.&lt;br /&gt;
③Translation must follow seven principles:(a) the translator can change the original word order,( b) the translator can chose proper helping words,(c) the translator can supply necessary words,(d) the translator can omit the words which can not find exact counterparts in TL,(e) the translator can render a word a phrase,(f) the translator can translate metaphorical expressions into nonmetaphorical expressions and vice versa,(g) the translator must pay due attention to the deviation of language and the accuracy of interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
④Translation must draw on collective wisdom and absorb all useful ideas. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Etienne Dolet(1509-1546) &lt;br /&gt;
①The translator must understand what he wants to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
②The translator must know SL and TL.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translator must avoid word for word rendition, which harms the conveyance of the origina  message and the beauty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
④The translator must use the common speech.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must make the version appropriate in effect through diction and adjustment of syntactical components.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Translation Theory in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
17th century - 19th century is a very important period of translation and translation studies in the west. Translation became prosperous because of boosting of production, prosperous economy, more and more people receiving education and being eager to read and write. In this period each period differs from the other and each country differs from the other in translation. Translation is characterized by inaccurate representation of the original message in the TL in many cases in some countries. Translation theories began to develop systematically interms of their framework in the 18th century and foundits center in the 19th century Germany. The focus of translation practice began to be shifted from classics to modern works. Jesus Christ school: inaccurate translation, making classics religious in translation version. Port-Royal school: stressing the present, often addingsomething to the original content or omitting something of the ST in the translation. The 19th century French translators such as Francoise-Rene de Chateaubriand (1768- 1848), Gerard Nerval(1808-1855) and Charles Baudelaire(1821-1867) focused their attention on translating modern &lt;br /&gt;
work such as those of Shakespeare and Allen Poe. By the mid-seventeenth century the widening of the gap between traditional Christian Humanism and science had all led to radical changes in the theory ofliterature and hence to the role of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Early Modern Times and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)John Dryden (1631-1700), formulated the trichotomy oftranslation:&lt;br /&gt;
① Metaphrase (直译), or turning an author word by word, and line by line, from one language into another.&lt;br /&gt;
② Paraphrase (意译), or translation with latitude (flexibility), the Ciceronian &amp;quot;sense-for-sense&amp;quot; view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Imitation (仿译), where the translator can abandon the text of the original as he sees fit.&lt;br /&gt;
Of these types Dryden chooses the second (paraphrase) as the more balanced path, provided the translator fulfils certain criteria: To translate poetry, he argues, the translator mustbe a poet, must be a master of both languages, and must understand both the characteristics and spirit ofthe original author, besides conforming to the aesthetic canons of his own age. He uses the metaphor of the translator/portrait painter, that was to reappear so frequently in the eighteenth century, maintaining that the painter has theduty of making his portrait resemble the original.&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's views on translation were followed fairly closely by Alexander Pope (1688 - 1744),who advocates the same middle ground as Dryden, with stress on close reading of the original to note the details of style and manner whilst endeavoring to keep alive the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; of the poem.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Eighteenth Century, underlying Dryden's and Pope's concept of translation is another element, beyond the problem ofthe debate between overfaithfulness and looseness: the whole question of the moral duty of the translatorto his contemporary readers. The impulse to clarify and make plain the essential spirit of a text led to large scale rewritings of earlier texts to fit them to contemporary standards of language and taste. Hence the famous re-structuring of Shakespearian texts, and the translations of Racine. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Alexander Fraser Tytler(1747-1813)published a volume entitled The principles of translation, the first systematic study in English of the translation processes.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler set up three basic principles:&lt;br /&gt;
①The translation should give a complete transcript ofthe idea of the original work&lt;br /&gt;
②The style and manner of writing should be of thesame character with that of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translation should have all the ease of theoriginal composition.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Romantic Period, so many texts were translated at this time that were tohave a seminal effect on the TL. Stress on the impact of the translation in the target culture in fact resulted in a shift of interest away from theactual processes of translation. Moreover, two conflicting tendencies can be determined in the early nineteenth century: one exalts translation as a category of thought, with the translator seen as a creative genius in his own right, in touch with the geniusof his original and enriching the literature and language into which he is translating; the other sees translation interms of the more mechanical function of &amp;quot;making known&amp;quot; a text or author.(Liu Danna 2016,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Translation Theory in the Twentieth Century====&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the twentieth century, studies on translation became an important course in language teaching and learning at schools. The grammar-translation model studies the grammatical rules and structures of foreign languages. The cultural model is also a witness for the development of translation studies in the period. It required in translation not only a word-for-word substitution, but also a cultural understanding of the way people in different societies think. With this model, we can distinguish between the ethnographical-semantic method and the dynamic equivalent method. Another model that appears in the period is text-based translation model, which focuses on texts rather than words or sentences in translation process. This model includes avariety of sub-models: the interpretative model, the text linguistic model and models of translation quality assessments that in turnprovide us with many models such as those of Riess,Wilss, Koller, House, North. The period is also characterized by pragmatic andsystematic approach to the study of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Twentieth Century and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Arne Jacobson(1896-1982)&lt;br /&gt;
①Jakobson points out that &amp;quot;there is ordinarily no full equivance between code-units&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
②From a lingusitic and semiotic angle, Jakobson approaches the problem of equivance with the following definition: &amp;quot;Equivalence in difference is the cadinal problem of language and the pivotalconcern of linguistics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
③In Jakobson's discussion, the problem of meaning and equivalence thus focuses on differences in the structure and terminology of languages rather than on any inability of one language to render a message that has been written in another verbal language. Thus Russian can still express the full semantic meaning of cheese even if it breaks it down into two seperate concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
④For Jakobson, cross-linguistic differences center around obligatory grammatical and lexical forms: &amp;quot;Languages differ essentially in what they must convey and not in what they may convey&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤On the basis of semiotic theory, Jacobson divides translation into Intralingual translation, Interlingual translation and Intersemiotic translation.(Zhao Shanshan 2020,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Eugene A. Nida(1914-2011)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida's most notable contribution to translation theory is functional equivalence theory. According to Nida's theory, the best translation should never sound like a translation. To studiously avoid.&amp;quot; translationese&amp;quot;, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency over verbal consistency, the precedence of dynamie equivalence over formal consistency and the precedence of forms that are acceptable to the audience for which a translation is intended over the forms that may be traditionally more practicable. Aocording to functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meanings, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in how well the receptors understand and appreciate the translated text. Funetional equivalence focuses on reader's response, which calls for the response of the receptors to translated text is the same as the response of the original receptors to original text (Jia Xiuhai 2008,25).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Peter Newmark(1916-?)&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark divided the translation into four main categories: semantic translation, communicative translation, literal translation and dead translation. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Semantic translation focuses primarily on the semantic content of the source text. Communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of receptors. Newmark argues that translation is both a science and an art, and that translation is a science because something in the language has been standardized, allowing only two types of translation, and that when the two languages are translated into one another, the translation is basically fixed. Translation is art because some things in language allow for various options, various translations, and not standardization.resort to other theories to perfect its theoretical foundation and exist as a whole as a whole in terms of artistic appeal and rhetoric. Newmark thought that translation had rules to follow.To make the content of the original the same as the translation, metaphors, proverbs, idioms, slang terms, terms, judicial structures, and orders should be the same as the original in terms of frequency of use of the language.（Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Commonality and Characteristics of Chinese and Western Translation Theory History===&lt;br /&gt;
The commonality of the history of Chinese and Western translation theory can be summed up from three aspects: content, process and influence.In terms of content, the West attaches great importance to the translation of the Bible, while China is keen to translate the Buddhist scriptures, both of which belong to the translation of religious documents, and this stage is considered one of the high tide of translation in Chinese and Western history.In terms of process and influence, the field of translation of Chinese and Western translation has changed from single to pluralism, from the original translation of religious literature to the translation of historical, political, and literary fields, and has become more and more important, and the people of different regions have become more and more closely intercommunicated, the social culture has spread more rapidly, and the influence on human history has been deepened. Although the translation of religious documents has sparked a high tide in the history of Chinese and Western translation, because religion's position and influence in the two societies are very different, China is far less concerned about translation of Buddhist scriptures than in the West. The effect of translating the Bible cannot be compared with that of translating the Bible. In addition, Ma Zuyi scholars have shown that during the long period of the Zhou and Qing dynasties, there have been three high tides of translation in the history of Chinese translation.Since the third century AD, Western translations have had six high tides in history, and although their translation activities are later than in China, they have developed at a relatively rapid rate.Especially in modern times, Western translation theory and school of thought are increasingly scientific and systematic, and are in the lead position. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As a cross-cultural communication activity with a long history, translation has reduced the communication barriers between people of different regions and languages and accelerated the development of human civilization. The history of translation theory is the historical record and witness of the origin and development of translation activities. It is an indispensable part in the process of translation studies and should be paid enough attention to. With the research results of translation theory history, this paper provides a clear and definite guidance for translation studies, thus promoting the vigorous development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua方文华.(2005). &amp;quot;二十世纪中国翻译史&amp;quot; [History of Chinese Translation in the 20th Century]. &amp;quot;西北大学出版社&amp;quot; [Northwestern University Press].(02):200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang陈福康.(1996). &amp;quot;中国译学理论史稿&amp;quot; [Historical Drafts of Chinese Translation Theory]. &amp;quot;上海外语教育出版社&amp;quot; [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].(03):320-321.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Jie蔡杰.(2018). &amp;quot;概述中国翻译理论与实践的发展&amp;quot; [Summarize the Development of Chinese Translation Theory and Practice]. &amp;quot;课程研究&amp;quot; [Curriculum Research and Education].(G64):1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Danna刘丹娜.(2016). &amp;quot;西方翻译理论通史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the General History of Translation Theory in the West]. &amp;quot;语言研究&amp;quot; [Language Study].(18):1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yan张艳. (2011). &amp;quot;从范式理论评介中西翻译理论的发展&amp;quot; [A Study on the Development of Chinese and Western Translation Theory from the Paradigm Theory]. &amp;quot;大学英语&amp;quot; [College English]. (08):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Yujuan邹雨娟. (2019). &amp;quot;中西翻译简史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the Brief History of Chinese and Western Translation]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):239-240&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ningyu樊宁瑜.(2017). &amp;quot;西方翻译简史之浅析&amp;quot; [A Brief Analysis of the History of Western Translators]. &amp;quot;文史纵横&amp;quot; [Literature and History].(18):123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan梁旦.(2016). &amp;quot;中西翻译理论对比&amp;quot; [Comparison between Chinese and Western translation Theory]. &amp;quot;海外英语&amp;quot; [Overseas English]. (04):106-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Hui罗辉.(2017). &amp;quot;浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义&amp;quot; [The Meaning of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History in Translation Research]. &amp;quot;语言文化&amp;quot; [Language and Culture]. (H059):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shanshan赵珊珊.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译理论研究现状与趋势研究&amp;quot; [A Study on the Present Situation and Trend of Translation Theory Research]. &amp;quot;语言艺术研究&amp;quot; [The Study of Language Arts].(059):141-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin 202020080617==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林鑫 Lin Xin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories is useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references for the practice of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories are useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references from the practice of translation theories.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell; Liu Zhongde; Translation Theory; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
贝尔与刘重德翻译理论的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔是著名社会语言学家。作为一名语言学家，贝尔用图表和模型来构建他的翻译理论,并对翻译问题形成了独特的见解。他在翻译方面的主要著作是《翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践》。他反对把翻译看作是对翻译结果的评价，而是更加强调翻译过程的重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德是最具影响力的翻译理论研究者和翻译家之一，他对翻译界的理论以及实践都做出了巨大的贡献。刘重德对翻译理论的研究全面而深刻，他不仅重视中国传统的翻译理论,而且注重引进和研究西方新的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对贝尔和刘重德的翻译理论进行对比，有利于对比二者翻译理论中的异同，为翻译理论的实践提供借鉴和参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；刘重德；翻译理论；比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction to Roger T. Bell's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing of the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation of the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing on the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation into the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorists, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorist, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction to Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation principles proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art is influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation ideals proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art are influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately,  scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that on one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed from the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately, scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that to one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed for the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Comparative Study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation thoery, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understand what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different in study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation theory, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understands what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different to study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Comparison on Background of Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation within the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examines the process in the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process in cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation into the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examine the process of the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process of cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate between three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation is faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate about three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation are faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference of their times and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conduct linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one who doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful in this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference between their time and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conducting linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one that doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful of this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Comparison on Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms in the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression in another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms to the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression of another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product to paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product of paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even at the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even in the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in at the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definition of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in to the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definitions of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither deletes nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither delete nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Comparison on Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation is his effort of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation are his efforts of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy on this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in the depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy about this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The faithfulness at the content lies in the correct convection of the meaning. Here is an example of Mr. Liu’s translation practice in two editions for the translation of Emma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me! I should be quite in the way. Miss Wood house looks as if she did not want me.”(2009:174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不要我。”(Liu Zhongde,1982: 303)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不欢迎我。”（Liu Zhongde,1993:223）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories for reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories about reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comparison on Views of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation method. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation methods. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy between words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impair the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy for words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impairs the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell bring in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent at different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell brings in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent to different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》卷头诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满纸荒唐言，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一把辛酸泪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都云作者痴，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁解其中味？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Zhongde&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prologue to A Dream of Red Mansions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers here are full of such words as sound queer,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed with a handful of drops of bitter tear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, one and all, call the author insane ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But who understands how his words one should explain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. David Hawkes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of idle words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with hot and bitter tears &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author fool &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his secret message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杨宪益：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of fantastic talk &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with bitter tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author mad &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Comparison on Literary Translation Practices in Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided translation of poetry into three steps: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the analysis of the source language text;&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the organization of the semantic representations of the individual clauses of the poem into an integrated schema which contains the whole of the information the reader has been able to accumulate in the course of reading the text;&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the synthesis of the new target language text. There are plenty of alternatives and the strategic options available to the literary translator. (Bell,1991:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can be presented as the extremes of five continua: &lt;br /&gt;
(1)to reproduce either the forms (syntax and lexis) or the ideas (the semantic content) of the original;&lt;br /&gt;
(2)to retain the style of the original or adopt a different style; retain or abandon the source language form; for example, to translate a poem as a poem or as prose;&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to retain the historical stylistic dimension of the original or to render it in contemporary form; to translate Dante into Middle English or into modem English &lt;br /&gt;
(4)to produce a text which reads like an original or one which reads like a translation;&lt;br /&gt;
(5)to add or omit words, phrases, clauses. . . or to attempt to transfer everything from source to target text.(Bell,1991:68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intend to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intends to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas from the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently convey the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas about the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently conveying the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how style influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later is profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how styles influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later are profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same function so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same functions so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest of the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest in the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of transtion. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks tranlation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free tranlation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in the process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of translation. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks translation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free translation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose for Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is tryinng to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believe that the judgement should be made by translators, tranlator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetey which is faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose of Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is trying to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believes that the judgement should be made by translators, translator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetry which is faithful to the original text.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also apply psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comprising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also applies psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation process remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation processes remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman.(1991)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation Theory: Where Are We Going?. Meta (1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学翻译十讲&amp;quot;[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation].1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Hongxin.蒋洪新. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译理论与实践研究&amp;quot;[A Study of Liu Chongde's Translation Theory and Practice]. 外国语第四期[The fouth edition on Jounal of Foreign Language]. 2005:62-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng.Li Yingyuan.吴义诚,李英垣. &amp;quot;贝尔的《翻译与翻译过程:理论与实践》评介&amp;quot;[Review of Bell's Translation and the Translation Process:Theory and Practice].中国翻译(第五期)[The fifth edition on Chinese Translation]. 1998:55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Liyin.毛利尹. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译观研究&amp;quot;[J].[A Study of Liu Chongde's View of Translation]. 传奇:传记文学选刊(第五期)[Legend: Selected Biographical Literature]. 2011:5-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(上)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (above)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第二期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:26-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(下)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (below)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第三期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Wenbin.刘文彬. &amp;quot;刘重德教授的译诗观&amp;quot;[Professor Liu Zhongde's View on Translating Poetry].中国英汉语比较研究会第二次全国学术研讨会论文集[Proceedings of the Second National Symposium of the Chinese Society for Comparative English and Chinese Studies]. 1996;293-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weng Tao.翁涛. &amp;quot;罗杰·贝尔的翻译理论在汉译英中的应用&amp;quot;[Application of Roger Bell's Translation Theory in Chinese to English Translation]. 大学英语(学术版) [University English] (Academic Edition). 2008:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;翻译原则刍议&amp;quot;[Rumination on Translation Principles]. 中国翻译(第四期）[The fourth period on Chinese Translation]. (1983):9-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学风格翻译问题商榷&amp;quot;[The Question of Literary Style Translation]. 中国翻译（第二期）[Chinese Translation]. (1988):4-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Meng.郭猛. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译思想研究&amp;quot;[D][A Probe into Liu Zhongde's Translation Thoughts]. 天津理工大学[Tianjin University of Technology]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen.简·奥斯汀. 《爱玛》[M][Emma]. 上海:上海世界图书出版公司[Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company]. 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 桂林:漓江出版社[Guilin: Lijiang Publishing House]. 1982. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 广州:广州花城出版社[Guangzhou: Guangzhou Huacheng Publishing House]. 1993. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Jiansong.Peng Liyuan.蒋坚松,彭利元. 刘重德翻译思想及其他[Liu Chongde's Translation Thought and Others]. 湖南：湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect  罗维嘉  Luo Weijia 202070080600==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;罗维嘉 Luo Weijia&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of Nida’s translation theory into China in the 1980s, Jin Di, a Chinese translation scholar, has explored the applicability of “dynamic equivalence” to literary translation between English and Chinese. And on the basis of Nida’s theory he formulated his own theory of “equivalent effect”. When Jin was translating James Joyce’s Ulysses (''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), he put his theory into practice. Jin’s translation practice as well as his exploration of “dynamic equivalence” provides us a good chance to further scrutinize some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to English-Chinese literary translation. By studying Jin’s theory and his Chinese translation of Ulysses(''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), we will examine the applicability of Nida’s theory to literary translation between Chinese and English. A comparative study on Nida’s theory and Jin’s theory is also made to reveal the differences and similarities between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dynamic equivalence; equivalent effect; Eugene Nida; Jin Di&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代奈达的翻译理论传入中国以来，中国翻译学者金堤开始探索“动态对等”在英汉文学翻译中的适用性。在奈达理论的基础上，他形成了自己的“等效理论”。金堤的《尤利西斯》翻译实践以及他对“动态对等”翻译理论的探索为我们进一步审视奈达理论及其在英汉文学翻译中的应用提供了良好机会。通过对金堤理论及其汉译《尤利西斯》的研究，我们将分析奈达动态对等理论对中英文学翻译的适用性。通过对奈达与金堤理论的比较研究，揭示两者的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等；等效理论；尤金·奈达； 金堤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to his reception of Nida’s theory, Jin had already been an experienced translator and formed his own views about translation. Jin spelled out how he looked at the nature of translation and the gist of his argument was that “translating must meet requirements of accuracy and smoothness” (Jin Di 1998, 119). Evidently, Jin regarded the combination of accuracy and smoothness as a translation criterion and smoothness played a very important role in accomplishing the goal of accuracy in translating. We can see that before Jin’s reception of Nida’s theory, his focus was still on the old debate over faithfulness and smoothness, which began in the 1930s and continued to the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin knew Nida’s theory, he had already noticed the important role of target readers in translating in his years of translation experience. When discussing how to achieve the objective of accuracy and smoothness at the same time, he mentioned more than once the close relationship between accuracy and target readers. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))“A translation should be smooth and natural so that target readers do not feel big gaps between the two languages concerned. Accuracy and smoothness as a translation standard are like two sides of a coin, and one cannot be separated from the other. If the reader cannot understand the so-called “accurate” translation and do not know what it means, there is of little significance for such “accuracy”. If the translator only pays attention to smoothness in his work, but ignores the consistency between the original text and the translated text, his translation is not legitimate (Jin Di 1998, 119). “(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, Jin shared similar views with Nida about the role of target readers in translating. This paved the way for his ready reception of “dynamic equivalence” as soon as he got in touch with it in the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is a key concept in Nida’s translation theory. The essential idea of “dynamic equivalence” is first mentioned by Nida in his article “Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating” (Nida, Eugene A.  1959, 326). In his attempt to define translating, Nida writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A definition of translating... could be stated as follows: &amp;quot;Translating consists in producing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent to the message of the source language, first in meaning and secondly in style.” (Nida, Eugene A. 1975, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Toward a Science of Translating (1964) Nida distinguishes two types of equivalence and first postulates his concept of “dynamic equivalent” translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message with the source-language message, but with the dynamic relationship, that the relationship between receptor and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and the message (Nida, E. A. 1964, 159).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Nida also proves the legitimacy of dynamic equivalent translation from the viewpoint of information theory and communication theory. However, he does not give a clear definition of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969. In his 1969 textbook The Theory and Practice of Translation, “dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1969, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In From One Language to Another (De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 1986), the expression “dynamic equivalence is superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. But essentially there is not much difference between the two concepts. The substitution of &amp;quot; functional equivalence is just to stress the concept of function and to avoid misunderstandings of the term dynamic&amp;quot;, which is mistaken by some persons for something in the sense of impact. In Language, Culture and Translating (1993), “functional equivalence &amp;quot; is further divided into categories on two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level. The minimal level of “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is defined as &amp;quot; The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1993, 118; 1995,  224). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie somewhere between the two levels (Nida, E. A. 1995, 224). Clearly, “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is a flexible concept with different degrees of adequacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's theory, &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined with “receptors' response&amp;quot; as its nature. Unlike traditional translation theories, which focus on verbal comparison between the original text and its translation, Nida's concept of translating shifts from &amp;quot;the form of the message&amp;quot; to &amp;quot; the response of the receptor. Thus, the importance of receptors' role in translating is emphasized. In Nida's view, when determining whether a translation is faithful to the original text or not, the critic should not compare the formal structures between the source text and its translation but compare &amp;quot;receptors' response&amp;quot;. If he finds that the reader in the receptor language understands and appreciates the translated text in essentially the same manner and to the same degree as the reader in the source language did, such a translation can be evaluated as a dynamic equivalent translation. That is to say, the critic should judge a translation not by verbal correspondence between the two texts in question, but by seeing how the receptor, for whom the translated text is intended, reacts to it. Nida likens his theory of “readers' response to market research. When judging a product, one should test how consumers react to the product, for “regardless of how theoretically good a product might be or how seemingly well it is displayed, if people do not respond favorably to it, then it is not going to be accepted” (Nida and Taber 1969, 162). Similarly, in evaluating a translation, when a high percentage of people misunderstand a rendering, or find it difficult to understand, the critic cannot regard it as a legitimate translation (Nida and Taber 1969, 2). Nida's theory of “readers' response” emphasizes the importance of the acceptance of a translated text by the intended reader in the receptor language and avoids the subjective evaluation of the critic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has been widely adopted by Bible translators since the 1950s and has been successful. Its value, however, is not merely restricted to Bible translation. Some scholars agree that “dynamic equivalence” can be used to guide general translation practice. Jin Di claims that the principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot;, a modified dynamic equivalence, is applicable to all translation practice (Jin Di 1995). Newmark considers the principle of “equivalent effect” an important concept in translating with reservation. He states that “equivalent effect is the desirable result, rather than the aim of any translation...it is an important concept which has a degree of application to any type of text, but not the same degree of importance... in the communicative translation of vocative texts, equivalent effect is not only desirable, it is essential” ( Jin Di 1988, 48). But some scholars express their doubts about the application of “dynamic equivalence” to translation practice, especially literary translation. I suggest that Nida’s theory has practical significance for literary translation in some aspects, but it is a fact that it fails to address the issue of transferring aesthetic values of literary work in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di is renowned for his translation theory of “equivalent effect” and his Chinese version of Ulysses. His theoretical study on translation and translation activity contribute a lot to the development of contemporary translation studies. In this section Jin’s theory of “equivalent effect”will be concentrated, for a survey of Jin’s theory may give us insight into some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When Nida’s theory was introduced into China, Jin studied intensively Nida’s works on translation and endeavored to apply “dynamic equivalence” to his Chinese-English translation practice. In On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English (Jin Di 1984, with Nida), Jin basically adopted Nida’s “dynamic equivalence”, which was defined in terms of a dynamic relationship, namely, “the relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text” (Jin Di 1984, 85, with Nida). As the first author, Jin furnished many convincing examples from his experience as a translator and proved that “dynamic equivalence” could provide practical help for translators in dealing with many difficulties in translating from English into Chinese and from Chinese to English. In fact, this book was acclaimed as “a masterpiece of combination of Nida’s translation theory with Chinese translation practice”. (Lao Long 1987, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jin made a further study on Nida's theory, he discerned some biblical elements in it which were not applicable to general translation practice. As a result, a discrepancy appeared between Jin and Nida. According to Jin, when Nida talked about the relationship between message and receptors, he did not make any distinction between “impact” and “response”. For instance, Nida sometimes said“the impact of the message upon the receptors” and sometimes claimed “the receptors’ response to the message”. In Jin's view, Nida further highlighted the term “response” both in his definition of “dynamic equivalence” and his explanation of it. Jin argued that this was because Nida's theory was intended to guide Bible translating for evangelism, and the ultimate purpose of Bible translating was to make receptors “respond to the translated message in action” (Jin Di 1998, 17-18). Thus, according to Jin, the concept of “response” in Nida's theory was not suitable for a theory of general translation. Jin explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the nature of language behavior, the impact of a translation upon receptors and receptors' response or reaction to the translation belong to opposite directions. Although receptors' response could be used as an important feedback to evaluate how the receptors understand and appreciate the translation to some extent, and the translator could test the quality of his translation according to receptors' response, such activity occurs only after the translation is completed. Since each receptor's response and reaction involve a number of subjective and objective personal factors, it is unnecessary for us to explore these factors in our study of translation process. Hence, in our discussion the term “effect refers to the impact of the translated message upon the receptors.” instead of the receptors’ response. (Jin Di 1998, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the reason why Jin modified Nida's “dynamic equivalence” and put forward his own theory of “equivalent effect”. Jin also gave specific definition of his principle of “equivalent effect”. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective of an equivalent effect translation is that although the form of a translated text may be different from that of the original text, the receptor-language reader can obtain a message as substantially the same as the source-language reader does from the original, including main spirit, concrete facts and artistic imagery. This is what I mean by an equivalent effect translation or similar effect translation (Jin Di 1998, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, only when the three essential factors (“main spirit&amp;quot;, “concrete facts&amp;quot; and “artistic imagery”) of the original were successfully reproduced in the receptor language could a translation be termed as a translation of equivalent effect. He admitted that it was not always possible for the translator to produce&amp;quot; main spirit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; concrete facts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;artistic imagery&amp;quot; at the same time, and necessary semantic adjustments should be made on condition that the main spirit of the original was better represented in the translation (Jin Di 1998, 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the delimitation of the concept of “effect” as “impact” instead of “response”, and the emphasis on the reproduction of the three factors constitute Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”. We can see that Jin has attempted to improve Nida's “dynamic equivalence” in order to make it more applicable to general translation practice, especially literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin further developed his theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; with insights gained from his translation experience of Ulysses. In his article, “Translating Spirit” (1996), he borrowed two characters from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle (“faithfulness , expressiveness and elegance”) and advanced his theory of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” (信、达、神韵). The term “spirit” in Jin's theory was used in a broad sense, indicating various artistic styles of literary works (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin's redefinition of the three-character principle was another way to describe his theory of “equivalent effect”. He elaborated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-character principle of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” indicates faithful representation of the fundamental facts, transference of effect and reproduction of artistic style respectively. I think the goal of making the translated text similar to the original text in the above mentioned three aspects is what I strive for in the art kingdom of translation (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years Jin began to put more emphasis on the &amp;quot; reproduction of artistic style&amp;quot; , and tried to develop his theory of “equivalent effect” by making use of Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism. It seemed that Jin's theory deviated away from Nida's theory. One may ask, what accounts for such a change? According to Jin, this was because Nida, having changed his theory from “dynamic equivalence” to “functional equivalence”, no longer took the principle of “equivalent effect” as a translation objective (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56). In my opinion, the real reason is that Nida's theory fails to adequately address the problem of transference of aesthetic values in literary translation; while Jin, having attempted to solve it, has to absorb Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism, where discussions about stylistic or aesthetic effects and their transference are abundant. The evolution of Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” reveals his continuous effort to make Nida's theory applicable to literary translation as well as the inadequacy of Nida's theory in guiding literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
There are several similarities between the two theories. “The relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text”(Jin Di and Nida 1984,85). Such relationship indicates that translating is not completed unless the translated message is received by the reader in the receptor language in substantially the same manner as the original message is received by the original reader. As we can see, they both emphasized three important concepts of &amp;quot;receptor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.  Jin Di's equivalent effect theory is close to Nida's dynamic equivalence theory, and their views on translation methods are basically consistent with their understanding of equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Differences between the Two Theories and the Reasons====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the differences between Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” and Nida’s “dynamic equivalence” except that the concept of effect in Jin's theory refers to “impact” rather than“ response”?  Jin held that he basically adapted Nida's translation principles, and only made some adjustments in respect of some biblical elements which he found to have originated from religious and particularly missionary demands, and removed a certain residue of the old “free translation” tendency in Nida's theory (Nida 1998: 231). But this is only part of the problem. ln this section we will concentrate on the differences between the two theories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reader-Oriented vs. Text-Oriented=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” pays more attention to the target readers, while Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” attaches more importance to the original text. This distinction can be revealed by the definitions of the two translation principles. “Dynamic equivalence” is defined in terms of readers' response. For Nida, to measure “dynamic equivalence”, one should “only rightly compare the equivalence of response”(Nida 1969, 23). Jin's equivalent effect translation, however, requires reproduction of the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery” of the original text. Nida's focus on readers' response allows necessary linguistic adjustments. For example, if the expression “white as snow” was rendered into a language that had no corresponding word for “snow”, Nida suggested that the translator could replace it with comparable idioms, such as “white as egret feathers” in the receptor language. In Nida's view, such rendering was a dynamic equivalent translation, for it was functionally equivalent to “white as snow”(Nida 1964, 171-172). According to Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”, however, this rendering of “white as egret feathers” for “white as snow” was not a translation of equivalent effect, for the concrete fact “snow” was not reproduced in the receptor language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example to illustrate Jin's adherence to the concrete fact of the original text is about the rendering of “butter for fish” in his Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-And so say all of us, says Jack.&lt;br /&gt;
-Thousand a year, Lambert, says Crofton or Crawford.&lt;br /&gt;
-Right, says Ned, taking up his John Jameson. And butter for fish. （U12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-我们大家也都这样说，杰克说。&lt;br /&gt;
-一年一千，兰伯特，克罗夫顿或是克罗福德说。&lt;br /&gt;
-对，内德拿起自己的约翰.詹姆森威士忌说。吃鱼有黄油。(金译第12章)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes a scene of toast in a drinking party among common Irishmen. In “REVIEWS: ULYSSES, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di”(Jin Di 1995), Dr. Kun-liang Chuang expressed his views about Jin's translation of the phrase“Butter for fish”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Butter for fish,”according to Don Gifford and Robert J. Seidman, is a lower class Dublin toast, also meaning “wealth and good fortune.” Jin's literal, word-for-word translation, “吃鱼有黄油”(pronounced chi yu you huang you) which is definitely not a common Chinese expression, creates more bewilderment than understanding for his Chinese readers. In fact, the Irish toast, “fish for butter”(sic) has a Chinese equivalent, “干杯” (pronounced gan bei). I believe that, in some cases, an appropriate annotation that explains cultural life is needed in terms of slang translation. In Jin's case here, the playfulness of the &amp;quot;toast&amp;quot; is lost in his loyalty to simple verbal equivalence (Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 765).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the concept of “dynamic equivalence” , I think Chuang' s suggestion “干杯” for “butter for fish” is adequate. However, Jin did not think so. In his opinion, Chuang disregarded the transference of the concrete fact in the original text, and such translation could not achieve a translational equivalence, though it might attain a pragmatic equivalence (Jin Di 1998, 22). We can see that Jin is unwilling to sacrifice the content for the intelligibility of the translated text to the average target reader, who has not enough background knowledge to understand the implied meanings of the translated message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people held a similar view with Jin. For example, Wang Zhenping said that Jin's rendering “吃鱼有黄油”was justified, because the Chinese reader learn Irish culture when reading this version. Wang argued that if the translator put the three toasts in the dialogue above into “干杯” , the original language variation would be spoiled and the reader be deprived of a chance of learning typical Irish culture and of understanding Joyce (Wang, Zhenping 2000, 35). In my opinion, Wang has pushed his argument to the extreme. If a toast, such as “Thousand a year”, is not a hindrance for the average readers to understanding, there is no reason to render it into “干杯”. This could be verified with Chuang's another suggestion of putting the English saying &amp;quot;[y]ou cannot eat your cake and have it as “鱼与熊掌，不可兼得”(Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 764) instead of Jin's rendering “一块蛋糕，你不能又吃又拿”(Jin Di 1994, 311). In terms of naturalness and forcefulness, Chuang's suggestion is acceptable. Just as Lin Yuzhen commented, Jin's literal rendering was not so direct and forceful as Chuang's version (Jin Di 1996, 166). Besides, for average Chinese readers, who have little knowledge of Irish culture, it is difficult to understand the specific cultural meaning of “吃鱼有黄油”without the help of any annotation. Yuen Ren Chao, the noted Chinese linguist, expressed his views about a similar case in translating:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A very important dimension of fidelity which translators often neglect is comparability in frequency of occurrence, or the relatively familiarity of the expressions in the original text and the translation. Too great a discrepancy in this respect will affect fidelity, even though the translation is accurate in other respects. As it is well-known in information theory, the less often a thing is talked about, the more it means to talk about it. Sometimes the very things one talks about may be a familiar thing in one culture and strange and exotic in another. In such a case, if the thing is the main topic of the discourse, it cannot be helped. . . However, in cases where a familiar expression is used casually as a figure of speech, then sometimes a translation by a different figure of speech of the same import but with a comparable degree of familiarity will result in a higher degree of overall fidelity than an apparently faithful translation which is very unfamiliar. For example, to speak of reaching the third base might be rendered, in Chinese, as reaching the “listening stage” in a game of mahjong, where the apparently “free” translation has greater fidelity, because it is a better match in the frequency of occurrence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao's view about fidelity is dialectical and comprehensive. In fact, it is in accord with Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To Chao, whether or not naturalizing translation was adopted should depend on the context. If a figure of speech was the main topic of a discourse, the translator should faithfully reproduce it into the receptor language. If it was used in a casual way, it could be replaced with an idiomatic equivalent in the receptor language (such as Nida's suggestion of “white as snow” into “white as egret feathers”, or Liu Zhongde's “as lean as a rake” into “骨瘦如柴”). Jin's disapproval shows that he tends to be text-oriented both in theory and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Flexible vs. Inflexible=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “dynamic equivalence”  is more flexible than Jin's theory of“equivalent effect”. A dynamic equivalent translation tends to be a type of free translation, while Jin's equivalent effect translation tends to be a literal translation, though such a classification is made in a quite loose manner. Jin's literal tendency is clearly reflected in the reviews about his Chinese version of Ulysses by some critics. Liu Junping stated that in translating Ulysses , “Jin insisted on literal translation and paid more attention to the transference of the form of the original text. As a result, his version was stiff to a certain degree in respect of language expression” (Liu Junping 1997, 35). Wang Yougui expressed a similar view in stating that Jin's translation was “like a leech, adhering closely to the original text” (Wang Yougui 1998, 69). In an interview Jin himself admitted that his translation was not so flexible as Nida's dynamic equivalent translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wang: ... Briefly speaking, the discrepancy between your theory and Nida's theory is that you put more emphasis on loyalty to the original text and the writer, and Nida is more flexible in translating. Do you agree with me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin: Yes. The scope of flexibility in Nida's theory is much greater. That is to say, according to Nida, the translator is not required to adhere closely to the original text. This is because his theory is to guide Bible translation, and his translation purpose is to make people believe in Christianity. So Nida holds that the most important thing in translating is not words or content, but “receptors' response”, namely, their belief in Christianity. In my opinion, such a view is not suitable for literary translation. What I strive for is “effect”,i.e. the impact of the translation upon its readers is similar to the impact of the original text upon its readers (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, a literary translation must adhere closely to the original text. As long as the three factors of the original text, namely, the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery”, are faithfully reproduced, an equivalent effect can be achieved. Evidently, Jin's theory of “equivalent effect is less flexible than Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To illustrate this point, we may look at some examples from Jin's Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Steak, kidney, liver, mashed at meat fit for princes sat princes Bloom and Goulding. Princes at meat they raised and drank Power and cider. (U11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥， 可供王侯享用的菜肴，坐着享用的王侯是布卢姆和古尔丁。两位用餐的王候，他们举杯喝酒，帕尔威士忌和苹果酒。(金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2布卢姆和古尔丁俨然像王候一般坐下来，牛排、腰子、肝、土豆泥，吃那顿适宜给王侯吃的饭。他们像进餐中的王侯似的举杯而饮鲍尔威士忌和苹果酒。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two versions with the original text, we can find that Jin's version sticks closely to the English syntax, while the Xiao's version reconstructs the original sentences according to normal Chinese syntactical structure. In Jin's version, the objects“牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥” is placed before the verb“坐着”, and the subjects“布卢姆和古尔丁”are placed at the end of sentence; while in the Xiao's version the normal Chinese syntactical structure “Subject + Verb” is adopted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) By the sandwichbell in screening shadow, Lydia her bronze and rose, a lady's grace, gave and withheld: as in cool glaucous eau de Nil Mina to tankards two her pinnacles of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1 网状阴影中的三明治罩旁站着莉迪亚，古铜衬玫瑰，贵妇风度，欲授又止:同时在清凉的淡湖色的eau de Nil中，米娜的金色高髻向着啤酒缸子两只。（金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2在帘子的遮荫下，钟形三明治容器旁边，莉迪亚胸前插了朵玫瑰。一头褐发淑女的娴雅派头，忽隐忽现; 而头发挽成高髻、沉浸在冰凉而银光闪闪的一片淡绿蓝色中的米娜，在两位举着大酒杯的顾客面前也是这样。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Jin's version adheres so closely to the original text that it is difficult for the average Chinese reader to understand such expressions as “古铜衬玫瑰” and“欲授又止”. Moreover, one can recognize at first sight that“向着啤酒缸子两只”is a word-for-word translation even if he does not read the original text. Owing to Jin's inflexibility, some renderings of his Chinese version Ulysses appear unnatural and awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideal Objective vs. Realistic Goal=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars have assumed that Nida's “dynamic equivalence”and Jin's principle of “equivalent effect”are ideal goals, which could not be realized in translating. However, such assertion is too simplistic. In fact, Jin's translation objective is ideal while Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is far more than an ideal goal. Jin emphasized more than once that an equivalent effect translation was an ideal aim, for which the translator must strive in his work. In “Where Is the Spirit of Ulysses?” (Jin Di 1996), Jin stated that an equivalent effect translation was “an ideal objective”. Though there was no perfect translation, it was desirable for a serious translator to work at it (Jin Di 1998, 214). In “What is a Perfet Translation” (Jin Di 1997), he even summarized that “the theory of equivalent effect” was an attempt to define the ideal of the non-existent perfect translation and to explore the approach to approximating it in practice, i.e. t producing a rendition as close to the ideal as possible” (Jin Di 1998, 229). Jin's theory, like Chinese traditional translation theories, is really an ideal translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is not an ideal criterion. As we all know that Nida's attitudes toward “dynamic equivalence” / “ functional equivalence” were different from phase to phase. In phase one (1959-1964), Nida simply described the features of two basic translation equivalences: “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”, and did not point out which equivalence was better. Dynamic equivalent translations were not always good, while formal equivalent translations were not always bad. Rather, some formal equivalent translations were“often perfectly valid translations of certain types of messages for certain types of audiences” , and some dynamic equivalent translations were likely to obscure “the intent of the original” (Nida 1964, 166, 191-192). Both dynamic equivalent translations and formal equivalent translations could be achieved in actual translating. Furthermore, between strict formal equivalence and complete dynamic equivalence, there were“a number of intervening grades, representing various acceptable standards of literary translating” ( Nida 1964: 160). There were also “varying degrees” of dynamic equivalent translations. For example, according to Nida, both J. E. Philips' rendering “a hearty handshake” and “brotherly kiss” in the Today's English Version were dynamic equivalent translations. The difference between the two renderings was only a matter of degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dynamic equivalent translation did not mean that the more a translation approached the original text, the better it was. In fact, there was no such thing as the best dynamic equivalence. If a dynamic equivalent translation went to extremes, the very freedom of form tended to distort the original message as well (Nida 1964, 191-192). For Nida &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was not an ideal objective, but just one of the basic types of equivalence, which had varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In phase two (1969-1984), Nida discussed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in opposition to &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;. During this period, he suggested that &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was a good translation, in which the form was restructured to preserve the same meaning, whereas &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot; were bad translations, for the former preserved the form but distorted the meaning of the original text, and the latter had addition, deletion, or skewing of the message in the translated text (Nida and Taber 1969, 173). Though Nida in this phase considered dynamic equivalent translations good, he did not take it as an ideal goal for which the translator must strive in his work. This could be verified with his attitudes towards the following three renderings of a verse in the Hebrew text of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KJV:&lt;br /&gt;
I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TEV:&lt;br /&gt;
I realized another thing, that in this world fast runners do not always win the races, and the brave do not always win the battles. Wise men do not always earn a living, intelligent men do not always get rich, and capable men do not always rise to high positions. Bad luck happens to everyone. (Ecclesiastes 9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NEB (The New English Bible):&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing I have observed here under the sun; speed does not win the race nor strength the battle. Bread does not belong to the wise, nor wealth to the intelligent, nor success to the skillful; time and chance govern all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both renderings of the NEB and of the TEV were considered by Nida as &amp;quot;dynamic equivalent&amp;quot; translations, though they were at two quite distinct rhetorical levels. The NEB &amp;quot;preserved more the aphoristic style of the passage &amp;quot;while the TEV&amp;quot; adopted a style more characteristic of modern-day practical philosophy&amp;quot;. The NEB was &amp;quot;semantically more condensed&amp;quot;, while the TEV was expanded with &amp;quot;sufficient redundancy&amp;quot;. This was because the former was intended to be read by readers themselves, and the latter was for people who heard the scriptures. &amp;quot;It is essentially for this reason that one can justify two different types of dynamic equivalent translations designed primarily for two rather different purposes&amp;quot; (Jin Di and Nida 1984, 87-89). It is safe for us to say that dynamic equivalent translations are not those that are closest to the original text in lexicon and grammar. Rather, depending on the readers for whom the translation is made, there are more than one dynamic equivalent translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At phase three (1984-), &amp;quot; functional equivalence&amp;quot; was divided into two levels of equivalence: the maximal level and the minimal level. The maximal level was an ideal, but Nida did not suggest that the translator must take it as an aim to work at. On the contrary, he claimed that this maximal level of equivalence was &amp;quot;rarely, if ever, achieved, except for text having little or no aesthetic value and involving only routine information&amp;quot; (Nida 1993, 118). In Nida's view, such an ideal goal could only be achieved in certain limited types of texts, and it was impossible to attain such an objective in literary translation. In brief, a functional equivalent translation was not an ideal goal that the translator must pursue in their work. Rather, it had &amp;quot;different degrees of adequacy&amp;quot; from minimal to maximal level and a good translation always lay somewhere in between the two levels (Nida 1993, 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reasons for the Differences between the Two Theories =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly two reasons for the differences between Jin's theory and Nida's theory:(1) Jin's theory is, to some extent, very much influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories, and (2) Nida's theory fails to address the issue of transference of aesthetic elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin accepted Nida's theory in the late 1970s, he had formed his own views about translation, and taken the combination of &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; as the standard of a good translation. In his view, &amp;quot;accuracy is the ultimate objective of a translation while smoothness is the necessary means to attain it. The translator's objective is to accurately reproduce the content and feeling of the original text in an idiomatic language&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 119- 120). Theoretically, it is desirable to achieve this objective, but in actual translating it is hard to accomplish it. Just as a saying goes: &amp;quot;Translation is like a mistress. If she is beautiful, she is not faithful. If she is faithful, she is not beautiful&amp;quot;. Certainly, Jin had to face this dilemma of keeping &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time in his translation practice. After he had contact with Nida's theory, he tried to find the way out of it from the standpoint of readers and communication theory. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy and smoothness in translating are inseparable from target readers. Translating is communicating across two languages. An accurate translation indicates that the message the target reader obtains from the translated text should be substantially the same as the message the original reader has acquired from the original text. A smooth translation indicates that the target reader can understand the translation and receive the translated message e without any difficulty. (Jin Di 1998, 114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that even after Jin advanced his own theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; in the 1980s, he was not totally free from the bondage of his former translation standard of &amp;quot; accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot;. For instance, he held that an equivalent effect translation was to preserve &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time (Jin Di 1998, 39). This explained why he emphasized the importance of transference of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his definition of equivalent effect translation, and why he was strongly opposed to the alteration of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his arguments against Phillip's rendering of &amp;quot; a hearty handshake&amp;quot; and Chuang's suggestion of &amp;quot;干杯&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin's dependence upon Chinese traditional translation theory was more conspicuous. In his article &amp;quot;Translating Spirit&amp;quot; (1996), Jin borrowed &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle and put forward his translation principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot;. He held that to accomplish an equivalent effcet translation, the translator should “make the translated text similar to the original text in terms of faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 162). Clearly, during this period, Jin's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect mainly depended on faithful representation of the original text, and the target reader was no longer involved ass the decisive role in translating. It is safe for r us to say that when Jin absorbed the useful elements from traditional Chinese translation theory, Chinese classic literary criticism and aesthetics to discuss his translation objective, his theory went further away from Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, though he claimed that his translation criteria &amp;quot; faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; were similar to his translation principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect” (Wang Zhenping 200, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason for the discrepancy ' between the two theories is the limitations of Nida's theory. &amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is not restricted to Bible translation, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it has some limitations in guiding literary translation. This is simply because Nida's immediate concern is not about literary translation, hence it fails to address the transference of formal structures possessing stylistic values and aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the general background against which Nida formulated his translation theory in the early 1960 was that the English Revised Version of the Bible and the American Standard Version of the Bible (1901) were very literal to the extent that &amp;quot;they simply did not communicate effectively, owing to their 16th century forms and the literal, awkward syntax&amp;quot; (Nida 1964, 20). Due to this fact, Nida in his theory objected to word-for-word translation of &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;, and advocated a free approach to translation, i.e. a meaning- oriented dynamic equivalence. This translation approach has great significance for translators, providing them with theoretical support to break the chains of literalism. However, as far as literary translation is concerned, merely translating sense is not enough. Just as Lin Yutang says, there are two types of literary works. One originates from the writer's experience and thoughts, and the other lies in the language itself, i.e. the specific means to express the writer's experience and thoughts. The first type does not rely on the native language of the writer to a certain degree, while the second is inseparable from the spirit of his mother tongue (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 430-431). Jin Yuelin also states: &amp;quot;Translating sense, which only requires expressiveness and faithfulness, is not an easy thing, and in some cases it is very difficult. Nevertheless, the difficulty is only a technical problem. Translating flavor, however, is quite another matter, for it requires recreation in translating&amp;quot; (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 464). When meaning and flavor in the original text cannot be kept at the same time in literary translation, in some cases the translator retains flavor and sacrifices sense. But in Nida's theory translating means translating meaning, and his exploration of style or spirit is very inadequate for literary translation. When Jin translated Joyce's Ulysses, he had to face the problem of spirit transference. This is the reason why Jin eventually turns to Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism to seek for support for his theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect. They both have profound research and insight into the theory of equivalent translation, and have a lot of common points in their understanding of the theory. There are also some differences between the two theories. Jin Di is deeply influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories and lacks a scientific basis for translation analysis. However, Nida's theory does not mention aesthetics, which has its limitations in guiding literary translation. Therefore, Nida's theory is not applicable to general translation, but only to biblical translation and informative or vocative translation. How to learn from the two translations to better guide translation practice is a task that translation researchers need to do in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuang, Kun-liang 庄坤良. (1995). &amp;quot;Ulysses, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤译&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;]James Joyce Quarterly 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 得·瓦得和尤金·奈达. (1986). From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating [从一种语言到另一种语言]. New York: Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤.(1998). In Search of the Principle of Equivalent Effect [等效反应原则]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida 金堤和尤金·奈达. (1996). On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English [论翻译]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1995). Equivalence Effect in Translation [翻译中的等效反应]. Chinese University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1994-1996). trans. Ulysses(You Li Xi Si). By James Joyce[尤利西斯]. Beijing: People's Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Junping 刘军平.(1997). &amp;quot;Comments on Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses.&amp;quot; [&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;两种译文的比较研究]. Chinese Translators Journal 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. (1988). &amp;quot;Book Review: On Translation by Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida&amp;quot; [书评: 论翻译]. Chinese Translators Journal 2: 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo, Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). An Anthology of Writings on Translation [翻译论集]. Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1975). Language Structure and Translation: Essays by Eugene A. Nida [语言结构与翻译]. Stanford: Stanford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1959). Principles of translation as exemplified by bible translating [从圣经翻译看翻译原则]. Bible Translator, 72(4), 323-342.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1993).Language, Culture and Translating [语言、文化与翻译]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1964). Towards a Science of Translating: with Special Reference to Principles and Procedures Involved in Bible Translating [翻译的科学探索]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. and C. R. Taber. 尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯. (1969). The Theory and Practice of Translation [翻译理论与实践]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Zhenping 王振平. (2000). &amp;quot;An Interview with Prof. Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤教授访谈录] Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Yougui 王友贵. (1998). &amp;quot;On Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses&amp;quot;[&amp;lt;尤利西斯的两个中译本研究&amp;gt;]. Chinese Comparative Literature 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and Interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai, 202020080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;漆凯 Qi Kai &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, this paper briefly introduces the Chinese and western studies of translation theory and translation principles, and then introduces the definitions of translation and interpretation centering on translation and interpretation. then it discusses what they have in common from four aspects: basic principles, requirements for translators, operational procedures and quality assessment standards. Then it discusses the differences between interpretation and translation in terms of criteria, translation process and requirements for the quality of translators. Mastering the similarities and differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation, which is the only way to become an excellent translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; Translation Theory; Translation Principles; Translating; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，笔译与口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先以翻译理论和翻译原则为出发点，简要介绍了两者的中西方研究状况，其次以笔译和口译为中心，对两者的定义进行了介绍，然后从基本原则、对译者的要求、操作流程、质量评定标准四个方面论述了两者的共同点，紧接着论述口译和笔译在衡量标准、翻译过程以及对译员的素质要求方面的差异。掌握两者的同于不同，能够帮助我们更好地处理不同类型的翻译，是成为一个优秀翻译工作者的必经之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译、翻译理论、翻译原则、笔译、口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the enhancement of China's national strength and the increasing complexity of international exchanges, the market needs more and more high-quality translators. The establishment of MTI and BTI majors in colleges and universities in China also meets this demand. Translation includes two different forms: translation and interpretation. many people will be shocked by the real-time translation of the interpreter around the prime minister and admire the ability of the interpreter. Translation plays an important role in Mo Yan's winning the Nobel Prize for Literature. The comparison between interpretation and translation can give us a correct understanding of the relationship between them, so as to better guide the study of translation and improve the ability of translation. (Liu Heping 2009,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first defines translation and holds that translation refers to the expression of the meaning of one language in another language, or the expression of symbols or numbers that represent language and literature, and translation is a conversion between two symbols. But this kind of transformation is not only the language transformation at the literal level, but also the transfer of ideas and the transplantation of culture. Secondly, it discusses the similarities and differences between translation and interpretation, focusing on the differences between them. Specifically, firstly, the common points of the two are discussed from four aspects: the basic principles, the requirements for the translator, the operation process and the quality evaluation standard. As for the difference between the two, the criteria for evaluating the advantages and disadvantages of translation and interpretation are discussed. Interpretation needs an interpreter to make a quick response because of its immediacy. Then it analyzes the process of the two translation methods and points out their differences. Finally, it discusses the different requirements for the quality of interpreters. In view of the particularity of interpretation, it focuses on the requirements for interpreters, including psychological quality, listening, memory and shorthand ability. It is hoped that through the analysis and discussion of this paper, we can once again realize the importance of translation and let readers have a further understanding of the similarities and differences between interpretation and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Definition of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity with a long history. Both Chinese and Western translators have experienced several thousand years of development. During such a long period of time, people have benefited from translation activities; at the same time, people have actively thought about issues related to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, people need to give a precise definition of translation. As a matter of fact, most of the first translation activities performed by human beings were oral translations. The communication of language and ideas between two primitive tribes was dependent on translation. Later, with the need for narration and communication, translation activities also emerged, and the initial translations were all related to the translation of religious texts. In modern society, with the development of science and technology, translation activities have covered more colorful forms: human translation and machine translation; literary translation and non-literary translation; excerpt translation, compilation, translation evaluation, etc.; there are also research institutions and training institutions for translation and its works. It can be said that after a long historical development, translation activities have become very diverse in form. Therefore, it is very difficult to give a precise definition of translation. Many experts and scholars have made attempts to define translation from various perspectives, such as culture, sociology, semiotics and psychology.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, according to the Modern Chinese Dictionary, translation refers to expressing the meaning of one - language and literature in another language and literature, or expressing the symbols or digits representing language and literature in language and literature. Translation is a conversion activity between two symbols. Therefore, in the activity of conversion of two linguistic symbols, that is, in the activity of translation, one's primary task is to work on the regeneration of symbolic meaning. And translation is fundamentally about translating meaning. Then, what is the meaning becomes an important and crucial question. For example, Ogden and Richards, the British scholars of semantics, published in 1923, put forward a theory of meaning, which represents the typical view of traditional semantics. The theory refers to a mutually constraining and interactive relationship between symbols, meanings and objective things. And this theory has also influenced translation activities. Language philosophers often think about this issue and give an essential requirement to translation, which should not be a literal level of language conversion, but a transfer of ideas and a cultural transplantation.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the activity of translation, which has undergone thousands of years of development, has played an important role in the evolution of human society, and it is always going on, and the various functions it can achieve are constantly evolving. Jacobson, one of the founders of the Prague School, divided translation into three types: intra-linguistic translation, interlinguistic translation and inter-rational translation. By understanding these three types, it helps us to recognize the functions and roles of translation. There is no doubt that translation facilitates communication between people and enables ideas to be spread. For the ideas and culture of a country to be expanded geographically, it is inevitable to resort to translation. Moreover, translation also plays the function of creation, and through translation activities, the original ideas are developed and extended. In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, our country has made a bold creation, creating. The creation of new vocabulary and new ideas not only expands the substance of the language, but also introduces new ideas and new thoughts. And in the West, especially in the process of translating the Bible, the role of translation for linguistic transformation has been more profoundly highlighted.(Ma Chao 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to study translation, it is necessary to understand the definition of translation, the content of translation and the function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Research status of Translation principles in China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, Chinese and Western scholars have never stopped exploring the principles of translation. There are also differences between Chinese and Western translation principles in terms of development history, research direction and system integrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Research status of Translation Principles in China====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu once spoke in the Theory of Heaven. In the translation example, it has been pointed out that there are three difficulties in translating things: faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It is very difficult to ask him to believe himself. Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;Xin&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;reach&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Yan Fu, there were Zhiqian's &amp;quot;follow this purpose without literary decoration&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;struggle for cultural quality&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang dynasties, the &amp;quot;five losses and three difficult&amp;quot; by Dao'an, &amp;quot;rather be simple and reasonable, not skillfully but from the source&amp;quot; by Yan Yi. Xuan Zang's &amp;quot;five do not turn&amp;quot;, Zanning's &amp;quot;six examples&amp;quot;, Ma Jianzhong's &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and so on. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)After Yan Fu, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; also has a new development. For example, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;it would rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;all translators must take into account two sides: one is to strive for ease of understanding, and the other is to preserve the grace of the original work.&amp;quot; Lin Yutang put forward the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;attaching importance to spirit but not form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony between spirit resemblance and form resemblance&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;transformation environment&amp;quot;, Jin Shi's &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; translation principle, Liu Zhongde's &amp;quot;faith, reach, cut&amp;quot; regiment, Zhang Jin's &amp;quot;truth, goodness, beauty&amp;quot;, and Xu Yuanchong summed up the &amp;quot;beauty of meaning, sound, form&amp;quot; and so on. (Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although various translation standards emerge one after another, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; has always been the &amp;quot;golden rule&amp;quot; in the field of translation. The translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; is Yan Fu's summary and sublimation of a great deal of practice, raising the translation theory from the dual standard of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; to the ternary standard, which is also the development and inheritance of the previous translation theory. At the same time, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is also a discussion on the traditional Chinese philosophy of &amp;quot;the unity of man and nature&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the subject is integrated into the object&amp;quot;, and it is a &amp;quot;incidental discussion&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Zijian 1994,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although many other translation standards have appeared after the translation standard of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance, the scope of influence of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It's always been widespread. This is because the subsequent translation standards are based on the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot;, and the contents of the framework are updated and inherited critically with the development of the times. Although it has some historical limitations, as a translation concept and basic proposition, as Guo Hongan said: as long as we keep pace with the times and constantly update the interpretation of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we will continue to give it new vitality.(Yang Zijian 1994,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Research status of Translation Principles in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
According to different periods, there are many representative translation principles in the West. Such as &amp;quot;translation as a commentator&amp;quot; put forward by Cicero Cicero of the traditional empirical period, AlexanderFraserTytler's &amp;quot;completely interpreting the advantages of the source text into another language&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot; and the thought circle of &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; advocated by Eugene A. Nida in the period of modern linguistics, CatFord's &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot;, PeterNewmark's semantic translation and communicative translation theory. And the hermeneutics theory &amp;quot;understanding is translation&amp;quot; advocated by GeorgeSteiner in the contemporary pluralistic theory period, Andre Lefevere's &amp;quot;translation is rewriting&amp;quot; Hermans's &amp;quot;the text is manipulated by the translator&amp;quot; and so on. In the process of development, western translation theories pay more attention to the intuitive way of thinking and the integrity of the system. In the process of using and developing translation theory, we can take it as a reference, absorb its essence, and combine it with domestic translation principles and translation practice to form a domestic characteristic translation theory. For example, when using the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we should comprehensively consider other translation theories at home and abroad, fully consider the style and content of the text, apply the idea of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, and choose suitable translation methods. so that the content and style of the text can be restored to the maximum extent.(Xu Jun 2009,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Definitions of Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is a written process. It converts the written text in the source language into another written language. Translators must have a deep understanding of the source text and accurately translate it into the target language in terms of meaning, structure and style. The translator has enough time, tools and ways to ponder over and over the language sentences so as to complete the translation. In &amp;quot;language and Culture: context in Translation&amp;quot;, Eugene A. Nida (2006 105 holds that the first step is for the translator to analyze the source text by reading many times, consulting references or dictionaries and consulting experts in relevant fields in order to deepen their understanding. After the conversion from the source language to the target language, translators also need to transform and improve the target language in order to obtain the satisfaction of the readers or the target audience. Before that, translators can ask people in the target audience to read the translation on behalf of the target audience, so as to get feedback on the translation, and have time to correct and polish it again. In terms of the connotation of translation, translation requires higher satisfaction with accurate grasp of language, creativity, artistic level of language and aesthetic style. (Marianne Lederer 2011,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting can be divided into impromptu translation and simultaneous interpretation. Impromptu translation, also known as consecutive Interpreting or continuous translation, is mainly in the form of segmented expression of what the speaker is going to express, and the translator translates during each pause. The time of each speech varies from a few seconds to a few minutes according to the specific situation. Consecutive Interpreting is widely used, such as tourism translation, banquet speeches and so on. Simultaneous interpretation, also known as simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter provides instant translation through special interpretation equipment without interrupting the speaker's speech, constantly interpreting the contents of his speech to the audience. Simultaneous interpretation is suitable for large-scale seminars and international conferences, usually conducted by two interpreters in rotation.(Sun Sucha 2008, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Similarities and Differences between Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
As two practical forms of translation, the relationship between interpreting and translating is self-evident. If interpreting is the superstructure. Then the written review is the lower building. To put it simply, interpretation is based on written reviews. Before oral training or practice, the written details should be passed (at least step by step): the two not only go hand in hand. And the quality of the former often determines to a large extent the level of interpretation or the potential for development in the future. Although interpretation and translation have different forms of translation, they share many common basic principles. In some basic translation strategies and techniques. (Xie Zhaolin 2012,147)Is also consistent or similar. Fundamentally speaking, these two kinds of translation practices are guided or dominated by general translation theories and principles, which are always accepted and digested first in the training process of written reviews. If the cultivation of oral and detailed talents is not only based on translation training, but also not far away from the training of translation, the cultivation of oral talents is not far away from the basis of translation training. If you ignore the importance of translation. Or the amount of translation training is not enough. In that case, it is bound to be top-heavy and light, and it is difficult to make further progress in interpretation.(Li Jun 2007,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Similarities between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the basic principles of translation are the same. In an introduction to Translation, Xu Jun (2009) pointed out that translation is the fundamental meaning of translation; Li Jun (2007) also believes that the basic task of translation is to understand and retell the meaning that the source language is trying to express. It can be seen that as far as its basic principles are concerned, translation should faithfully express the meaning and ideas that the source language wants to express in accordance with the language habits of the target language. Whether interpreting or translating, it is not the formal translation of words or sentence-by-sentence translation, but the translation of the source language information and the transmission of the original meaning, which is the first basic principle that we should make clear when learning interpreting and translating. The explanation of interpretive translation by French interpretive theory further clarifies this principle: the purpose of translation is to &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot;-&amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot;, and then &amp;quot;re-express&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot; (Marianne Lederer 2011,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the requirements for translators and translators have something in common. From the perspective of software, both translators and translators must have a solid bilingual foundation, profound encyclopedic knowledge accumulation and strong autonomous learning ability; from the perspective of hardware, both must have great enthusiasm for translation. and have good physical fitness. Since translation is simply a process of understanding and expressing the meaning of the source language in the target language, and understanding requires the reserve of knowledge of the source language and knowledge outside the language, and expression requires both the level of the target language and the level of expression, then the importance of software construction is self-evident. Moreover, in order to do any work well, we need to be enthusiastic about it and put it into practice. Translation is a time-consuming and energy-consuming work that requires the attention of translators and translators. The improvement of hardware is particularly important. To sum up, only when we have both hardware and software, can we do a good job in translation. (Sun Sucha 2008,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation process is similar. The process of completing the translation work is like the process of producing a certain product, which must be put in place step by step. If you relax a little bit, the final product may be defective. Generally speaking, whether you are an interpreter or a translator, you need to make full preparations before translation, including reading a large number of parallel texts, mastering knowledge in related fields, communicating with experts or scholars, and understanding the key points: to establish your own corpus and corpus so as to be easy to extract and use at any time. Secondly, post-translation feedback and summary are needed after translation, and translation is also subject to one or more post-translation revision. In addition, in many cases, the same complicated translation work is often done by the cooperation of two or more translators and translators.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, although there is no final conclusion on the evaluation criteria of translation quality, in professional translation, from the results of translation, the evaluation criteria of translation quality are the same between interpretation and translation. (Chen Kaisha 2012,134)These similarities can be simply summarized as &amp;quot;three looks&amp;quot;: to see whether the result of the translation accurately conveys the message of the source language; to see whether the result of the translation has produced the desired effect on the audience; finally, in professional translation, we also need to see whether the result of the translation work is satisfactory to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Differences between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Differences in measurement criteria&lt;br /&gt;
As two different forms of translation, the criteria for evaluating translation and interpretation are also different. Although translation theorists have not formed a unified opinion on the issue of translation standards, especially after the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, a hundred schools of thought contend among translation theorists, the main criteria for evaluating translation quality in China are still faithfulness and fluency, which is in line with the &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; standard put forward by Yan Fu, which requires the translation to be consistent with the source text in terms of content, form, style and style as far as possible. And make it smooth and smooth. Based on the characteristics of interpretation, some interpretation experts and scholars have put forward corresponding theories to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of interpretation.(Yang Zijian 1994,62) According to the Dayism theory of French interpretation expert Celeskovic, interpretation is a kind of interpretive translation, its purpose is to achieve meaning, and the standard is to achieve meaning and fluency. The interpretation standard put forward by interpretation expert Li Yueran is accurate, smooth and fast. Accuracy is the soul of English interpretation, which requires the interpreter to accurately convey the information of one party to the other in English or Chinese, so as to achieve the purpose of communication between the two parties. Fluency, that is, the interpreter should fluently convey the information obtained, it is easy for people to understand; fast, because the interpretation is immediate, its own time limit requires the interpreter to be able to respond quickly. (Li Jinze 2010,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, an interpreter, argues that interpretation should be faithful and timely. Faithfulness means that the target language must be faithful to the content of the source language and the emotional color of the language under specific circumstances, while timely communication means timely communication. As a relatively new discipline, the development of interpretation theory is not as complete as translation theory, and the evaluation criteria are not the same. However, the basic requirements for interpretation are as follows: the translation results should be accurate, rather than speculating on the content of the source text according to the interpreter's own understanding; aiming at the recipient of the translation result, the expression form of the translation result must conform to the recipient's language habits to facilitate their understanding; in addition, the translator needs to adjust the tone, speed and intonation according to the actual situation.(Yang Zijian 1994,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The difference of translation process&lt;br /&gt;
The process of translation is the process of correctly understanding the original text and creatively reproducing it in another language. Translation and interpretation have their own characteristics, and the translation process also differs greatly. There are also great differences in the translation process. One of the differences between the two stems from the difference between written and spoken language, with written language being more rigorous and spoken language being more casual and loose. Interpreting is an activity with strong immediacy. It emphasizes the effectiveness, independence, field, and one-time nature, and belongs to a kind of individual labor (Zhao Shuo 1999,99). The immediacy of interpretation requires the interpreter to analyze, understand and express the speaker's words continuously within a limited time, so that the speaker's meaning can be correctly conveyed to the audience and both parties can communicate with each other. Due to this fundamental characteristic of immediacy, interpreters tend to &amp;quot;use frequently used words and small words with monosyllables or few syllables, as well as words and abbreviations with strong generality&amp;quot; (Zhao Shuo 1999,100).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the time constraint, the interpreter cannot refer to any documents or materials, nor can he or she discuss with others or ask experts for advice. Interpreting in ordinary situations should be as colloquial as possible, and the sentence structure used is relatively simple and in line with the spoken habits. In addition, interpreters generally cannot make a lot of corrections and additions to what has been translated, unless there are major errors or omissions. The translator, on the other hand, communicates with the reader in the form of text, which is generally not limited by time. The interpreter expresses the original text in written form through a thorough understanding of the text, and then uses the help of the materials, and then repeats the translation until he or she is satisfied. In terms of sentence structure, translation requires sentence components to be in place and sentence structure to be complete.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148) Translators can use parallel sentences, compound sentences and rhetorical methods such as metaphor and prose in order to beautify the translation; translators can also have time to discuss with others and ask for their help before writing the translation. Fang Fanquan, an interpreter scholar, proposed the process of translation and interpretation. The basic process of translation is reading - thinking and analyzing - converting and reorganizing - writing and expressing; while the basic process of interpretation is recording - coding - expressing. Recording, or temporary storage, means storing the perceived coded information temporarily; encoding means decoding the information in the source language and assigning it to the expression form of the target language; expression means the interpreter translates the encoded information in the target language through oral expression.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Different requirements for interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
Translators and interpreters have some common basic requirements, for example, they should have good bilingual understanding and expression, and be able to convert between Chinese and English skillfully and accurately; they should have a broad knowledge, especially familiar with Chinese and foreign cultural background; they should go through systematic professional knowledge and skills learning and practical training, and so on.(Ma Chao 2010,19) However, in view of the immediacy of interpretation, the requirements for interpreters are different from those for translators, and the special requirements for interpreters are mainly reflected in the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①Psychological quality&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is a hard and intense mental work, a complex thinking process. Interpreters are often unprepared to understand the information they hear instantly and then convert it into another language and express it orally, which often puts them under greater pressure (Guo Jirong, 2008: 232). Therefore, interpreters must have good psychological quality. &amp;quot;the psychological factor of the interpreter, although invisible and intangible, plays a role in the translation process.&amp;quot;(Li Jinze 2010,102) The interpreter will undergo psychological changes due to the occasion of interpretation, the level of knowledge, the degree of understanding of the subject matter, etc. Interpreters who are still shallow are prone to be in a nervous mood before interpreting, unable to start, and even unable to get into the state immediately after the meeting starts. This psychological state will affect the level of play, and even cause serious adverse consequences. The specific method is to practice more, try to contact with the conference organizers and speakers before the meeting, learn more about the background knowledge of the meeting, and also read some relevant information in advance, so as to have the bottom in mind and prevent the translation quality from being affected by emotional tension. The interpreter can also judge whether he/she understands according to the expression of the audience, and can change the expression or add some explanation, which cannot be done in the translation.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Listening&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is built on the basis of &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot; and relies on &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot;. To receive information, keen listening is a prerequisite for becoming an excellent interpreter. If you encounter obstacles in receiving information, it will be difficult to carry out the following steps of interpretation. Interpreters should have the basic conditions of bilingual communication, good bilingual comprehension and expression ability, be able to use the previously acquired knowledge to understand the new discourse, know how to analyze and synthesize the content while listening, and understand the content of language expression with the help of cognitive knowledge and encyclopedic knowledge, instead of the conditioned reflex or accumulation of language words. In order to express better when interpreting, interpreters must pay attention to listen to more English accents, dialects and variants, pay attention to summarize their characteristics and rules, and learn to reason logically and judge the causes and consequences of speech, and correctly judge the message and intention of the speaker. There are many dialects of Chinese, and there are many dialects and variants of English. British English and American English differ in speech, expression and even the meaning of the same word; even people from the same English-speaking country speak different English due to their social class, educational background and geographical differences. For example, there is a big difference in the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149) For example, the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain is very different. When foreigners whose mother tongue is not English speak English, it is inevitable that they have their own accent. Therefore, as an interpreter, you must first understand the dialect and accent of the translation target in order to carry out the translation smoothly. In addition, the interpreter must have a pure accent, be fluent in English and Mandarin Chinese, and be familiar with various expressions of foreign languages and Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③Memory and shorthand ability&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the constraints brought by the immediacy of interpreter communication and the potential influence of the &amp;quot;absence factor&amp;quot; of the context, interpretation work shows its great challenge (Xie Zhaolin 2012,149). As an interpreter, it is necessary to have an excellent memory, because it is impossible for the interpreter to consult information during the interpretation process, so he or she must remember a large number of words, abbreviations and idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper focuses on the differences between translation and interpretation in terms of measurement standards, translation process and the quality requirements for translators. Mastering the differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation. Want to be a good translator, whether interpreter or interpreter. Both workers and translators must have solid bilingual language skills and rich cultural background knowledge. In cultivating and improving translation skills, there are more requirements for the accuracy of language expression. Therefore, translators need to read literary classics widely, improve their literary appreciation and their ability to master English and Chinese bilingualism. It can not only be faithful to the original text but also be accurately conveyed in beautiful and fluent words in translation. The original message. When developing interpreting skills, it is necessary to strengthen the training of English-Chinese bilingual pronunciation, intonation and articulation, strengthen psychological quality, improve adaptability, enhance memory, and train shorthand ability in order to attain a yet higher goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Kaisha. 程凯莎. (2012). 浅析英语口笔译之异同.[A brief Analysis of the similarities and differences between English interpreting and Translating].科教文汇[Cultural exchange of science and education]133-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yongchang. 黄勇昌. (2003).对翻译忠实性原则的解构分析[A Deconstructive Analysis of the Translation Fidelity Principle].番禺职业技术学院学报[Journal of Panyu Vocational and Technical College]35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Heping. 刘和平. (2009). 论本科翻译教学的原则与方法[On the Principles and Methods of Undergraduate Translation Teaching].中国翻译[Translation in China]34-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jinze. 李金泽. (2010). 国内口译研究的历史与现状[The History and Current Situation of Domestic Interpreting Research].边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]101-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jun. 李军. (2007). 英汉汉英翻译训练与解析[Training and Analysis of English-Chinese Chinese-English Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun. 李云. (2001). 翻译的忠实性[Fidelity of Translation].山东电力高等专科学校学报[Journal of Shandong Electric Power Higher Specialized School]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Chao. 马超. (2010). 浅谈中国翻译史中的翻译原则[A Brief Introduction to the Translation Principles in the History of Chinese Translation].科技风[Science and Technology Wind]18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Marianne Lederer. 玛丽安·莱德尔. (2011). 释意学派口笔译理论[The Theory of Interpretation and Translation in the School of Interpretation and Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[Chinese Foreign Translation and Publication].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Sucha. 孙素茶. (2008). 口译与笔译之区别[The Difference between Interpreting and Translating].商情[Business Information]44-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Jun. 许钧. (2009). 翻译概论[Introduction to Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Zhaolin. 谢昭霖. (2012). 论口笔译学习的异同[On the Similarities and Differences between Interpreting and Translating Studies].海外英语[English Abroad]147-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1994). 翻译新论[New Theory of Translation].湖北教育出版社出版[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Shuo. 赵硕. (1999). 探讨翻译过程中的忠实性问题[Exploring the Problem of Fidelity in Translation].西北工业大学学报[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnic University]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories in the Late 19th Century 郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China suffered from wars in the late 19th century, western culture was introduced into China inevitably. Chinese intellectuals at that time knew little about western works and were prejudiced against them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation acted as a bridge between China and the rest of the world. There were several translators and scholars who had translated numerous western works and came up with their translation theories, which promoted the development of translation studies and helped people to know more about the western countries.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses the translation theories of Yan Fu and Lin Shu who were of great significance at that time, and it also introduces Yan Fu’s and Lin Shu’s translation theories through case analysis, so as to deepen our understanding towards translation theories in this period.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theory, Yan Fu, Lin Shu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期中国翻译理论简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期，中国遭受战争磨难的同时，外国文化随之涌入中国。当时中国各界人士对于西方作品的了解极少，并对其作品抱有较大的偏见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这一时期，翻译充当了中外交流的桥梁，中国涌现出了许多伟大的译者，他们的作品为中国的翻译发展做出极大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在讨论当时的翻译发展以及严复和林纾两位在当时具有突出贡献的译者，并通过案例分析对严复和林纾的翻译理论进行了简要概括和介绍，以加深我们对于该时期翻译理论的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；严复；“信达雅”；林纾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure in the First Sino-Japanese War at the end of the Qing Dynasty put China and the Chinese nation as well in great danger. In order to educate people and save the nation, scholars including Yan Fu and Lin Shu realized that they need to learn from Western countries and bring in their culture and advanced thought. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3) Therefore, those scholars started to translate western works. For example, during the translation of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', Yan Fu quoted the survival of the fittest and called for people to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, with the growing demand for culture and entertainment, coupled with the improvement of printing technology, the market for books and magazines also underwent rapid development, which also provided room for the development of novels. While scholars favoured classical books, common people preferred novels, providing an opportunity for the development of novel translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As many scholars began to translate foreign books, they too formed a variety of translation theories in the process of translation, which made a lot of contributions to the development of translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921), courtesy name Ji Dao, is a scholar and translator in modern China. He is famous for introducing Western thoughts, including Darwin’s idea of “natural selection” into China and was singled out among a few who contributed most to China’s knowledge of the West at that period. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is especially famous for ''Tianyanlun'', the rendering of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics''. The survival of the fittest in this book took wing in time in the fermenting air of nationwide struggle for survival. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan stated in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics'' that &amp;quot;there are three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Although he did not set them as general standards for translation, since the publication of that work, the phrases &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; have been attributed to Yan Fu as standards for any good translation, giving rise to numerous debates. Therefore, it has been the catchword among Chinese translation theories. (Wang Shi 1986, 1321-1322)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was also one of the most influential scholars of his generation as he worked to introduce Western social, economic and political ideas to China. During his lifetime, Yan Fu translated the following major works of Western liberal thought: ''Evolution and Ethics'' by Thomas Henry Huxley as ''Tianyan lun'', ''The Wealth of Nations'' by Adam Smith as ''Yuan fu'', and ''The Study of Sociology'' by Herbert Spencer as ''Qunxue yiyan'', most of them inspired later scholars to better learn about Western culture. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91-99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s theories, which include faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness(''da'') and elegance(''ya''), plays a vital important role among Chinese translation theories. Another English version is fidelity, fluency, and elegance. Still, another is fidelity, fluency and flair rendered by Brian Holton, using the alliterative &amp;quot;f&amp;quot; for the sake of memory. They are cited as follows:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translation involves three difficult requirements to fulfil: faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance(''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance.(Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)In addition to faithfulness and expressiveness, we should strive for elegance in translation. This is not just for extending the effects far. In using the syntax and style of the pre-Han period one actually facilitates the expressiveness of the profound principles and subtle thoughts whereas in using the modern vernacular one finds it difficult to make things comprehensible. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, faithfulness means to be faithful to the content of the original, the translation should be accurate, and translators are not allowed to change the meaning in the original text. “Meanwhile, translators should translate words correctly and concisely, and omission and amplification are not recommended.”(Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin  2020, 1-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, expressiveness means to be expressive as the original, and the translation should be in accordance with the expression of Chinese habits and be fluent and readable. And as for elegance, which is ''ya'', it originally means the authentic and correct use of the Chinese language. However, with the development of the times, the meaning of ''ya'' has also undergone much development. It doesn’t require translators to keep the syntax and style of the pre-Han period, instead, they should translate the original text depending on its language style. (Wang Shi 1986, 48)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: He was an old man who fished alone in a skiff in the Gulf Stream and he had gone eighty-forty days now without taking a fish. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他是一个老头子，一个人划着一只小船，在墨西哥湾大海流打鱼，而他已经有84天没有捕到一条鱼了。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 那老人独驾轻舟，在墨西哥湾流里捕鱼，如今出海已有84天仍是一鱼不获。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他是个独自驾一只小帆船在湾流上捕鱼的老人。到今天为止，老头儿已经接连下海84天，一条鱼也没捕到。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: In this example, the skiff was translated into “小船”, “轻舟” and “小帆船”, and according to the context, we can easily draw a conclusion that the third one is the best, as “小船” didn’t tell the reader what the skiff looks like,  so it has a much broader definition. Besides that, “轻舟” in China is a poetic word, which does not conform to the style of the original text. And “小帆船” seems more vivid and specific. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: The old man was thin and gaunt with deep wrinkles in the back of his neck. The brown blotches of the benevolent skin cancer the sun brings from its reflection on the sides of his face and his hands had the deep-creased scars from handling heavy fish on the cords. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 老人瘦而憔悴，颈后有深的皱纹。面颊上生着棕色的肿起一块块，那是热带的海上反射的阳光晒出的一种无害的瘤。顺着脸的两边，全长满了那肿起的一块块。他的手因为拉绳子，拖曳沉重的鱼，有纹路很深的创痕。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 老人瘦削而憔悴，颈背皱纹很深。热带海上阳光的反射引起善性的皮癌，那种褐色的疮痍便长满两颊，两手时常用索拉扯大鱼，也留下深折的瘢痕。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 老头儿身形单薄，脖颈子上皱纹很深。从他的腮帮子上一溜顺着颊边往下，长着些褐色的疙瘩，那是太阳在热带海面上的反光晒出来的良性皮肤瘤。他那双手则因为同大鱼较量，被钓索勒出了深深的伤痕。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: Among all the translation versions, the last is the most understandable one for it is in accordance with the logical order and more natural. For example, “较量” in the third version seems very different from the original meaning of “handling”, but considering the context, “较量” is more authentic than “拖曳” or “拉扯” which are just translated literally. This also reflects the importance of expressiveness and elegance. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: He did not remember when he had first started to talk aloud when he was by himself. He had sung when he was by himself in the old days and he had sung at night sometimes when he was alone steering on his match in the smacks or in the turtle boats. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他记不起自己从什么时候开始，便爱一个人大声自言自语。往日，在孤独的时候，他曾爱唱歌自娱；有时夜间独自在渔船上或龟船上轮班掌舵，他也会唱起歌来。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 他记不得一个人独处的时候是何时开始大声说话的。以前他独个儿时曾唱过歌。在小帆船或者捕龟船里，独自值班掌舵时曾在夜里唱过。 (Huang Yuanshe 2011,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他不记得自己从什么时候起，在独自一人的情形下会大声说话。从前独自一人时，他会唱歌；当年在渔船或捕龟船上轮夜掌舵的时候，他有时也会唱歌。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: Though these translations are all faithful to the original text, the first one is uncomparable among all the versions. By reading the first one, we can have a deep understanding of the loneliness of the old man who was fishing on the sea and we can also feel his optimism, especially in  “自言自语” and “唱歌自娱”. This translation can undoubtedly arouse the sympathy of the readers. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Yan Fu’s Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yan Fu’s translation theory was widely recognized by Chinese scholars, it also provoked heated debates, and elegance, which is ya, was criticized mostly by other scholars. Some of them even believed that it is useless. And the reason why Yan put elegance into his translation theory is that he preferred the writing style of Tong Cheng School. Since this pompous style is obsolete, the standard of ya may also out of fashion. (Gao Xiaopeng 2017, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are still one of the most important translation theories in China. Faithfulness means being faithful to the author and conveys the core values and meanings of the work to the readers. Expressiveness means the translation should be plain and fluent. And elegance requires the translation to obey the aesthetic concepts of the target language.  (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 28-30) This theory has inspired later scholars in translation practice and theoretical exploration. Due to the limit of time and history, the translation study should be conducted in a historical context, so we also need to evaluate Yan Fu’s translation thought and translation works historically.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu(1852-1924) is a traditional Chinese literatus and translator, most famous for introducing the Western literary works into China in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Though being ignorant of foreign languages, Lin Shu collaborated with different interpreters and translated more than 180 western literary works, mostly novels, from England, the United States, France, Russian, Switzerland, Belgium, Spain and Norway, etc. into classical Chinese in his lifetime. (Zhu Yu 2008, 3-7)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his ignorance of foreign languages, Lin seldom concerned himself with the original or with the equivalence of any sort. What he cared about most was the functions of his translation works. In Lin’s opinion, to translate books is to enlighten the mind of our people in a contest against foreigners. In his foreword to ''Yilin Monthly'', he stated:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The inferiority of Asia to Europe can be attributed to the fact that the Europeans are daily intent on learning whereas the Asian peoples moon away in a stupor or, jealous of the European learnings and slandering them as eccentric extremity, throw themselves into blind combats, fancying of victory. That is the so-called landlubber swimming against the good swimmer. As for me, to enlighten the mind of our people, we must begin with the establishment of schools. But the schools work steadily and slowly, so timely speeches in academic associations are preferable. Considering the inconveniences in preparing speeches, translating books becomes the ultimate choice.” (Chen Fukang 1992, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu knew no foreign languages, so he had to cooperate with a collaborator who was familiar with foreign languages and worked as an interpreter for him. Though he was an efficient translator, he didn’t come up with any significant translation theories. Having said that, during his translation process, there were four translation methods that he mainly used, which include omission, addition, alteration and adaption. (Chen Jianyong 2013, 20)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation process, Lin deleted some words or sentences for some reasons. Omission is a very common practice in his translation. He deleted some contents for the sake of Chinese literary norms and so as to arose the Chinese reader’s interests. In the late 19th century, Western literature was novel to the Chinese people. As Chinese readers prefer the tradition of story-telling in traditional Chinese fiction like ''The Water Margin'', Lin had to delete the psychological description in the western novel as it has nothing to do with the development of the story.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Addition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his translation, Lin Shu made some additions to polish and improve the original text so as to help the readers to have a better understanding of the original. Being a writer and a good story-teller, Lin excelled in making the translation more interesting and appealing through addition. Even Qian Zhongshu, another Chinese translator and writer, mentioned Lin's addition in his translations: “When Lin Shu found a perceived void in the source text, he would add here and polish there so that the wording in the version was more concrete, the scene more vivid, and the description more substantial.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon... (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼夫妇在蜜月期内，两情忻合无间（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归） (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin translated “honeymoon” literally into Chinese, but to help his readers better understand the Western tradition, Lin made a specific explanation of this word. Addition is quite a common phenomenon in Lin's translations. He took the readers into consideration, which makes his translation popular in China. In the meantime, he broadened the horizon of his readers and narrowed the gaps between Chinese and Western cultures.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the social and cultural differences between the source and target languages, alterations are inevitable. Hence Lin Shu made some compensation or replacement in his translation. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The slanting light of the setting sun quivers on the sea-like expanse of the river; the shivery canes, and the tall, dark cypress, hung with wreaths of dark, funeral moss, glow in the golden ray. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日脚斜穿云罅而出，直射江上芦港 。芦叶倒影，万绿荡漾于风漪之内，景物奇丽，江光如拭。 (Lin Shu 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu made the alteration considering the Chinese readers' aesthetic tendencies. Although Lin Shu changed the word order of the original, the style and literary effects of the original are reproduced.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the Chinese culture and the readers' acceptability, Lin Shu had to retranslate or rewrite the original text, which is similar to domestication. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For example: On which Mr. Micawber delivered a eulogium on Mrs. Micawber's character and said she had ever been his guide, philosopher, and friend and that he would recommend me, when I came to marrying time of life, to marry such another woman, if such another woman could be found. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
密考泊遂历称其妻嘉言懿行，为世贤女，能相夫教子，共处患难，且谓余曰：“汝论娶者，所娶亦当如吾妻。惟不审闺秀中更有贤类吾妻否?” (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin's time, the wife had a very low status. For her, the most important responsibility was to take care of the husband and rear the children. So here in Lin's version, it was rewritten according to Chinese feudal ethics. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: In that pleasant district of merry England which is watered by the river Don, there extended in ancient times a large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of Wentworth, of Warncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of Wantley; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the Civil Wars of the Roses; and here also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant outlaws, whose deeds have been rendered so popular in English song. (Ivanhoe 2009, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 英国东河流域之内，前此有大树林，踞歇非儿、东加斯德二城之间，楼橹雉堞，均为树荫所被。至今老树凋残，尚有一二根株在焉。相传古来有神龙窟蟠其地。当时玫瑰之战，兄弟争立，即以此地为战场。而绿林豪客，仗侠尚义，亦据为寨。至今诗人歌曲恒举其事，播为美谈。 (Lin Shu 1981, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: In this translation, Lin translated the original text in classical style, which was more acceptable to his readers at that time. Instead of translating the word literally, he even translated the “Dragon of Wantley” and  “gallant outlaws” into “神龙窟蟠” and “绿林豪客” respectively, which are two positive phrases. （Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黯，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主。 (Lin Shu 1981, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: There are many descriptive words in this example like “a gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid”, “the dark and rich style of his beauty”, and etc., which makes the sentences more appealing and attractive. However, considering the Chinese literary norm, Lin Shu translated all these phrases into “服饰之善”, which is much more concise compared with the original one. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Lin Shu’s theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 1917-1919 New Culture and May Fourth movements, Lin Shu was severely criticized and his popularity suffered badly. Many scholars deemed Lin as an unfaithful translator and there exists non-correspondence between his translations and their sources as they thought he deleted and edited the source texts at will, which violates the principle of “faithfulness”. “In Lin Shu’s opinion, however, retelling the story is more important than acting as a faithful intermediary between the writer and his Chinese readers.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, his translation changed Chinese people’s disregard of foreign literature. During the late 19th century, the intellectuals in China lacked interest to learn from the West.They even thought that they had nothing to learn from there in the areas of art and literature. And Lin was the first translator who introduced such famous writers as Shakespeare and Charles Dickens to Chinese readers. With the help of Lin’s translation, those intellects and the younger generation began to eliminate their prejudice against the Western literature and realized its value. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 39-41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences Between Yan Fu and Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being two famous translators in the late Qing Dynasty, Yan Fu and Lin Shu achieved remarkable success in translation theories and practice, both of whom played critical roles in China. And there are several similarities and differences between them. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, Yan Fu started to translate western works so as to introduce western advanced culture to Chinese people. Yan once stated that he wants to serve the nation through translation. Lin Shu, however, started his translation out of interest. But as time went by, he also translated western books to enlighten Chinese people. Therefore, we can say that both of them tried to save the nation through translation. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan Fu had a higher contribution than Lin Shu in terms of translation thoughts. He is known for “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is one of the most outstanding translation theories in China while Lin Shu didn’t come up with a systematic translation theory during his lifetime. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, as Yan Fu had an opportunity to study abroad while Lin Shu learnt Chinese traditional Confucianism, Yan had a better understanding of western culture. Meanwhile, most of the western works Yan Fu translated were about social science, he was the first person who introduced western social science in the 19th century to all Chinese people. As for Lin Shu, who was especially famous for novel translation, translated ''La Dame aux Camélias'' and was well-received by Chinese readers. They are quite different in terms of translation works. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as for translation theories, Yan Fu once put forward faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. He attached great importance to faithfulness and believed that being faithful to the original text is of great importance during translation. And this translation theory helped people to know more about western society and culture. Meanwhile, Lin Shu preferred faithfulness, too, but during the translation, he tended to delete those unnecessary words and sentences so as to help readers have a better understanding of the text. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, while Yan Fu and Lin Shu are similar to each other, they are quite different in some aspects. However, both of them made great contributions to Chinese translation and left a profound impact on later translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 19th century, Chinese people’s lives were filled with untold suffering. Being the two great translators, Yan Fu and Lin Shu had made great contributions to not only the nation but also the whole world. The principle of Yan Fu stands as one of the most significant translation theories in China, which guided numerous translators and scholars as well of later generations. Meanwhile, Lin Shu’s translation works broadened people’s horizon at that time, enriching their lives as well as eliminating their prejudice against Western literature. Although there are several shortcomings in their translation thoughts and translation works, they had a far-reaching influence on future generations. Until now, there are still many scholars that analyze and learn from their translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2008). David Copperfield. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [Draft of Chinese translation theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [A History of Chinese Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Jianyong 陈建永. (2013). 从《黑奴吁天录》看林纾的翻译策略 [A Study of Lin Shu’s Translating Strategies: Taking Uncle Tom’s Cabin as an Example]. 山东大学 Shandong University 20-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ernest Hemingway. (2016). The Old Man and the Sea. Beijing: Affairs Press知识出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gao Xiaopeng 高晓鹏. (2017). 严复翻译标准——“信达雅”再思考 [Yan Fu’s Translation Standard: A Rethinking of “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”]. 四川外国语大学 Sichuan International Studies University 1-2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe. (2008). Uncle Tom's Cabin. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Huang Yuanshen. (2011). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Changbao, Shao Bin 黎昌抱, 邵斌. (2013). ''中外翻译理论教程'' [Translation Theory: A Coursebook]. Hangzhou: Zhejiang University Press 浙江大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lin Shu 林纾. (1981). ''撒克逊劫后英雄略'' [Ivanhoe]. Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 欧阳利锋, 尚敏锐. (2002). 以西方观点解读二十世纪中国翻译理论 [Twentieth--century Chinese Translation Theory Against the Background of Western Views]. 语言与翻译 Language and Translation (01) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Yanyu 孙演玉. (2019). 经典儿童小说的复译与信、达、雅——以《老人与海》为例 [Retranslation of Classical Children’s Fiction and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance: Taking The Old Man and the Sea as an Example]. 英语广场 English Square (04) 2-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Walter Scott. (2009). Ivanhoe. Signet Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin 王蕊, 韦生鑫. (2020). “信、达、雅”翻译原则在文学翻译中的应用.[Analysis of the Application of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in Literary Translation]. 吉林化工学院学报 ''Journal of Jilin Institute of Chemical Technology'' (10) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Shi 王栻. (1986). ''严复集'' [Yan Fu Ji]. Shanghai: Zhonghua Book Company 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Tao 王涛. (2016). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Qunyan Press 群言出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu Yingli, Li Yan 吴萤丽, 李艳. (2018). 严复与林纾: 中国近代两大翻译家的对比 [Yan Fu and Lin Shu: A Comparison Between Two Chinese Modern Translators]. 开封教育学院学报 ''Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education'' (09) 1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Guangzhong 余光中. (2010). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Ailing 张爱玲. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing October Arts and Literature Publishing House 北京十月文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Chiheng 张炽恒. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology Press 北京理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 张政, 彭发胜. (2007). ''中西翻译理论简明教程'' [A Coursebook of Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Yu 朱瑜. (2008). 林纾的翻译和时代 [Lin Shu’s Translation and His Time]. Beijing: 中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Studies (05) 3-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler 陈涵 Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Chen Han 陈涵 202070080580 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:  &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories.&amp;quot;.(Here, this sentence can be changed into &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are representatives of the most important translation theories.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒的翻译理论比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, many outstanding scholars and translators have emerged both in China and in the West. They have never stopped discussing translation, and most of them have systematically summarized translation standards (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001, 162). In ancient China, many translation thoughts and translation theories emerged, including Shi Daoan’s “Five Instances of Losing the Source and Three Instances of Difficulties” and Xuan Zang’s “Five Guidelines for Not-Translation a Term” (Martha P.Y. Cheung, 2006). Later, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory appeared successively. Prominent representatives of Western translation theory include five elements of translation put forward by a French linguist Etienne Dolet in the 16th century, seven rules of translation put forward by a German translation theorist Martin Luther, three principles of translation by a British translation theorist Tytler in the 18th century, semantic translation and communicative translation of Newmark in the 20th century, and the dynamic equivalence of Nida. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, Chinese and Western translation theories have been developing independently in a relatively isolated state. It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began. Translation standards are the core issue of translation theory and practice. At the beginning of the exchange, the translators were concerned about it. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) At the end of the 18th century, Tytler proposed three basic principles for translation and evaluation of translation, which had a great impact on later translation theorists. More than 100 years later, Yan Fu’s translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was put forward. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) This chapter will discuss two representative translation theories from China and the West—Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. Through comparison, we can grasp the similarities and differences between the two theories, so as to contribute to translation studies and guide future translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began.(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;began&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;have begun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation,(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
……，and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. (Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation have had a profound impact on the history of translation at home and abroad. If we compare and analyze the two theories, we must first correctly understand the connotation of each theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Yan Fu’s Translation Principles of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was a Chinese scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas. His three translation principles—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance first made its appearance in Yan’s preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'': (Liu Miqing 2012, 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance (''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so.” (Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 2009, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(''xin''),(''da''),(''ya''),it's better to write it in Chinese&amp;quot;信&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;达&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;雅&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
 Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea,…….(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;shipping&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his words, the three principles indicate that the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style. Faithfulness emphasizes the fidelity to the original. Yan believes that the translator cannot begin his work until he has mastered the connotation of the original text. Expressiveness stresses the fluency and acceptability of the translation. As for elegance, Yan holds that dictation without elegance cannot reach far. So far, elegance has led some discussions in the study of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and his own translation practices, Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” which has become the fundamental tenets of 20th Chinese translation theory. (Liu Miqing 2012, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler is an eminent British translation theorist. In 1790, he proposed three principles of good translation in his book, ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs, as it is by those who speak the language of the original work. (Tytler 2007, 8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs,…….(Here, you may delete the second &amp;quot;as&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to his description of good translation, it can be easily seen that Tytler has attached great importance to mastery of ideas in the original texts. Therefore, he put forward three principles on the basis of good translation: (1) That the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; (2) That the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original; (3) That the Translation should have all the ease of original. (Tytler 2007, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is that the translation should be faithful to the content and ideas of the original. The second principle is that the translation should be faithful to the form and style of the original. The faithfulness to the style is not limited to the equivalence of the original style or subject, but consistent with the original author’s personal writing style and the background of the corresponding period. The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing. From Tytler’s point of view, the order of these three principles is appropriate and natural, and it is arranged by importance. If translating a text, one cannot pursue the smoothness and elegance at the cost of ignoring the ideas in the source language. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing.(Here, you may add a word &amp;quot;do&amp;quot; after the word &amp;quot;wrting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation laid a good foundation for Western translation studies. And it is not only a very important milestone in the history of British translation theory, but also the entire history of Western translation theory. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation …….(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Social and Theoretical Background of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of social production, the increasing prosperity of the economy and the increasing number of educated people, more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;requirements&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;demands&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Social Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence of new theories is often related to the prevailing translation practice at that time. Tytler lived in the 18th century. The rise of the industrial revolution and the further development of modern technology have highlighted the importance of translation, especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period. In addition, Renaissance and classicism occupy the main position in the literary field, which also played a role in promoting the development of translation activities. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period.(Here, you may add a comma and a word &amp;quot;which&amp;quot; before &amp;quot;has increased&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun, a master of the Tongcheng School, acquiring a rich knowledge of ancient Chinese. In 1877, Yan Fu studied in the United Kingdom to delve deeply into the Western society, and began to come into contact with some important Western classics. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) As a result, profound research on Chinese and Western culture and language has laid a good foundation for Yan Fu’s translation career. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun,…….(Here, you may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese , because he learned from Wu Rulun,……&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, China suffered from internal and external troubles. The Sino-Japanese War of 1894 to 1895 was an important turning point to Yan Fu. He realized that the backwardness of China included political, economic, social and ideological factors, so that he believed that learning from the West could help the country get rid of the predicament. The political purpose of Yan Fu’s translation was quite clear. He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically.(Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;ideologically&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, A large number of people with lofty ideals realized that the only way to save the country was to learn advanced political ideas, economic systems and democratic ideas from the West. Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Under this circumstance, translation may be the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Theoretical Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Three Principles of Translation were proposed on the basis of other translation theories or thoughts. In other words, Yan Fu and Tytler learned from their predecessors and put forward their ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many translation theories in the 18th century, Tytler’ s Three Principles of Translation was influenced by some ideas from outstanding translation theorists. Etienne Dolet, a French linguist and translation theorist, proposed translation principles in La manière de bien traduired d’une langue en autre (《论如何出色地翻译》) in 1540: The translator must fully understand the content of the original text; the translator must be proficient in both the source language and the target language; the translator must avoid translating word by word, because word-by-word translation is detrimental to convey the original meaning and aesthetic value; the translator must use popular language form; the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them (Tan Zaixi 2004, 70-71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;adjust&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;adjusting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a prominent translator in the 17th century and he put forward a number of translation principles and views. From his perspective, translation is an art; translators should master the characteristics of the original; target readers should be taken into consideration; translators need to absolutely follow the original meaning; translation can be divided into three types—metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 120-122) It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is also not new. The basis of it can date back to the Three Kingdom Period. During the Qing Dynasty, there was another translation theorist, Ma Jianzhong, who was ignored by the public. Before Yan Fu’s translation principles made its first appearance, Ma Jianzhong put forward three requirements for good translations in ''On the Establishment of Translation Academy'': The translator is proficient in foreign languages ​​and Chinese, and knows the similarities and differences between the two languages; the translator should fully understand the meaning, spirit and style of the original text and express these accurately in the translation; there should be no difference between the translation and the original text. That is, the translation and the original are the same. (Chen Fukang 2010, 77-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信). This word includes not only the faithfulness of the original text and the translation, but also the consistency in style and spirit. Therefore, compared with Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, Ma Jianzhong’s requirements are more comprehensive. However, his translation theory is not as influential as Yan Fu’ principles. Generally, speaking, there are two reasons. One is that Ma is a grammarian, not a translator. The other is that he did not do any translation practice. (Fan Yun 2007, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis and comparison of Tyler's and Yan Fu’s social and theoretical background, we can see that both of them are affected by political, economic, cultural and other factors. And both of them were influenced by the previous translation theories and put forward their theories similar to the previous ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Similarities and Differences Between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Similarities between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation were not put forward at the same time, the two theories could be found some common ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the content of the two theories, three similarities can be found. Firstly, both Yan Fu and Tytler emphasize the importance of faithfulness, namely the fidelity to the original. From their perspectives, it is necessary to convey the meaning or ideas of the original text. They both agree that a translator should put faithfulness first. Secondly, both Yan Fu and Tytler stress the importance of fluency and acceptability of translation. Yan believes that a translation which is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. And in the third principle of Tytler’s theory, all the ease of the original text is highlighted which refers to the translation should be natural, fluent and readable. In other words, translators need to regard their translating process as a re-creating one. It requires that they not only convey the ideas of the original but also make their words smooth and readable. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Differences between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history. At the very beginning, they almost developed independently. It was not until the early 20th century that the two theories began to communicate. As the focus of translation theory research, translation standards have attracted many scholars at the beginning of their exchanges. Some scholars believe that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is extracted from Ttyler’s “Three Principles of Translation”, which is a copy of Ttyler’s translation theory. (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 681-687) In fact, there are indeed similarities between the two theories literally. But a deeper look will present the difference between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Differences in Content=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the previous chapter, we have discussed the similarities literally in terms of the content. However, the two theories are not quite similar. First of all, the most prominent characteristic of Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is the semantic vagueness. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) He did not clearly define the three. If “faithfulness” includes the style of the work, the word “xin” can cover all the content of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “faithfulness” is the core, and achieving the principles of “expressiveness” and “elegance” is on the basis of the core. As for Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, although they are arranged by importance, the principles are not presented to tell which one is the most important. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “faithfulness” and Tytler’s first principle focus on different scopes. According to Yan Fu’s point of view, the translator should accurately reproduce the ideas of the original work, and he also emphasizes the important role of understanding. But Tytler’s “that the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work” discusses the fidelity from three aspects: meaning, form and language. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the main difference between their translation principles is the translation technique and style. (Fan Yun 2007, 97) Tytler’s second principle and Yan Fu’s “elegance” both discuss this issue. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “elegance” refers to use elegant words, especially the words before the Han Dynasty. This is a special method used by Yan Fu in a specific historical period to attract specific target readers and achieve specific translation purposes. The “elegance” explained by later generations is equivalent to “consistency in technique and style”, which has actually deviated from Yan Fu’s original intention. But Tytler’s “style and manner of writing” refers to a broad sense. He believes that an outstanding translator should be able to quickly identify the characteristics of the original author’s writing style and apply this style to his translation. In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style. (Tytler 2007, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Differences in Cultural Origin=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are in different cultural backgrounds, and the formation of their theories have their own cultural characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that Yan Fu’s theory of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is deeply rooted in traditional Chinese cultural origin. As we all know, Chinese translation has a long history, and the discussion of translation standards has been recorded in Zhi Qian’s ''Preface to the Translation of he Dharmapada''(''Faju jing xu''). He emphasized that although Jiangyan (将炎) was good at the language of India, he was not necessarily versed in Chinese. Thus, in his translations there were either Sanskrit expressions literally rendered or simply literal transliterations. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian used to dislike Jiangyan’s work for lack of elegance. Weidinan (维祗难) argued that the translation of Buddha’s words should be adherent to the meaning, disregarding rhetoric, and we should retain its Dharma, free of rigidity. Those who translate should stress on transparency without losing the original meaning, hence good translations. Laozi said that beautiful words are not faithful and faithful words are not beautiful. And Confucius believed that words fail a book and senses fail a form. What a saint said is the profound of the profoundest. Therefore, Zhi Qian argued that when translating sutras, we should follow the original import without using ornate words. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 59-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above that traditional Chinese translation theories often appear in the form of prefaces, which are relatively fragmented and conforms to the characteristics of Chinese people’s emphasis on perceptual thinking rather than rational analysis, and personal perception rather than logical reasoning. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In addition, it can prove that Yan Fu’s translation principles are not new but put forward on the basis of some thoughts from the ancients. We can see that theories similar to “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” have appeared in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory is closely related to the words of sages and classic literary theory so that translation theorists often use the words of the ancients to make arguments or the aesthetic standards in literary theory to evaluate good translations. On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients, and on the other hand it reflects the profound literary tradition of classical translation theory. It can be seen that the principles were put forward by Yan Fu in the preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', which is consistent with the traditional Chinese tendency to place important points in the preface. In the era when Yan Fu lived, people greatly respected the words of the ancients. The language of Yan Fu’s translation theory is as concise as the traditional literary theory, and the connotation is profound. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) It often brings endless speculation for future generations with uncertain meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the Chinese cultural accumulation carried by Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, western translation theories pay much attention to the inherent continuity. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In western culture, people emphasize rigorousness in language so that they treat translation as rigorously as science. Scholars have studied on translation standards for a long time and their generalization of standards is much more systematic. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eticnne Dolet was the relatively early one who summarized the translation standards systematically. He put forward four principles of a successful translation. Then came Martin Luther’s “Seven Principles for Translation”. An in the 18th century, Charles Batteux, a French translation theorist, put forward twelve rules in ''Principes de littérature'' for dealing with issues such as word order in translation. Compared with the 17th century, although some achievements have been made in the study of translation theory in the 18th century, substantial progress has not been made and some research just focused on the theory of Dryden in the 17th century. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the 18th century, there was a breakthrough in the history of translation theory. Theoretical research was no longer limited to scattered viewpoints and methods, and monographs on translation issues have begun to appear comprehensively, scientifically and systematically. The first to bring this breakthrough was the translation theorist George Campbell. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127) Before Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation appeared, he had put forward the three principles of translation for the first time: translation should accurately reproduce the meaning of the original work; on the premise of conforming to the characteristics of the target language, translation should try to transplant the spirit and style of the original author as much as possible; the translator should make the translation as natural and smooth as the original. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the discussion of translation standards by many translation theorists above, we can see that Western translation theories are rigorous in thinking and clear in expression as a whole. They represent a unique academic spirit and character, which deeply reflects the inherent continuity of their thinking and methodology of Western translation theories. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) According to the previous discussion, it can be found that there is an obvious relationship between Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation and Dryden’s translation theories. The two theories from Yan Fu and Tytler are from different cultures, featuring Chinese and Western signs respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Differences in Thinking Patterns=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking. The huge differences between Chinese and Western historical and cultural traditions and thinking habits are reflected in language that has such characteristics: Chinese people pay attention to understanding in the way of expression, focusing on grasping things through intuitive understanding of the whole. Chinese are not as good at logical reasoning and experimental argumentation as Westerners. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consciousness of subject and object has always been prominent in western thought. Tytler’s framework of his principles tends to be rational and aims to seek the truth, while Yan Fu’s framework tends to be perceptual and aims to be practical. In the historical context of the Enlightenment, Tytler inherited rationalism of the European continent, thus his three principles of translation all reflected the speculative, logical and systematic nature of philosophy. When he discussed the three principles of translation, they were clear, progressive, and well-organized, but they were too fragmented, ignoring the internal connection. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to Yan Fu’s proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, although it refers to three simple words in Chinese, it condenses the traditional Chinese doctrine of the golden mean and profoundly embodies the influence of traditional culture on the research of translation theory. Compared with Western translation theories, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” includes more humanistic spirit and pays more attention to humanistic care. Although Yan Fu’s translation theory lacks logic, organization and system, its refined and implicit artistic conception bring endless imagination for future generations. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) If we want to understand “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” comprehensively, we must have an understanding of the thoughts of our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Differences in Motivations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler have a huge impact on their translation studies. Tytler was in a relatively comfortable environment, and the society at that time was relatively relaxed and free, making it possible for him to learn for the sake of academics. Tytler put forward the three principles of translation only for theoretical research, not for practical purposes. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” came from the enthusiasm of waking up the world and saving the country. The old China where Yan Fu lived was suffering from internal and external troubles. The social and historical environment enabled him to spread Western learning through translation. The works translated by Yan Fu were all Western classics. They either promoted natural selection, survival of the fittest, or explained human rights, democracy and freedom. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, reading Yan Fu’s translations became a major way for Chinese intellectuals and even the whole society to learn the development of the world. The target readers of these translations were the increasingly decadent feudal ruling class and intellectuals. Feudal thoughts were deeply ingrained in their minds, and they could not immediately accept the advanced thoughts of the West. As a translator, Yan Fu put forward the standards of faithfulness expressiveness and elegance on the basis of summarizing traditional Chinese translation theories. He used the language of Han and Tang dynasties to promote the Western democracy, so as to make the feudal scholar-officials easy to accept. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) It can be seen that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reflects Yan Fu’s desire to save the country and his awareness of difficulties and risks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a misunderstanding should be mentioned. After Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” made its first appearance, many scholars gave it various titles such as translation principles, translation standards and translation norms. As a matter of fact, Yan Fu did not describe it as standards or norms. He only realized that there were three requirements difficult to fulfill from his own translation practice. In his opinion, the difficulties of translating were also the ''dao'' (道) of problem-solving (Liu Miqing 2012, 1). Therefore，Yan’s ''dao'' of translation was expressed by “translation principles” in the West. To a certain extent, people tended to regard Yan Fu’s propositions as translation standards, thus deviating from Yan Fu’s motivation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, by comparing the content, cultural origins, thinking and motivation of the two theories, we can see that Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are quite different. In other words, although the two theories are very similar in terms of forms, they are quite different in essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Significance of the Comparison between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, different translation principles are essentially the same for they are all determined by the nature of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 98) In a broad sense, translation is a bridge for international communication. It involves the source language and the target language or the original text and the translated text. No one can deny the extraordinary contribution of translation in exchanging ideas, spreading knowledge, and enhancing intercultural communication. As an ancient activity, translation has a history of more than 3,000 years in China and has been popular in the West for more than 2,000 years. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 2) Although the translation principles put forward by translators and translation theorists seem to be different, they are essentially the same and cannot be mentioned without translation itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can realize the characteristics and development of their translation principles respectively. The Chinese and Western translation principles are the same on the macro level, but different on the micro level. The differences are mainly determined by the characteristics of the Chinese and Western languages and do not reflect the subjective wishes of people. Both the traditional Chinese and Western translation theories focus on faithfulness or truth. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133) They are based on the original texts, and at the same time do not neglect the reception of the readers and the artistic and aesthetic value of the translated texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories and their development, we can know that Chinese and Western translation principles present a diversified pattern of development, but the West seems to be more open in terms of research ideas and academic view. Western theorists place translation in the multi-dimensional space between the original text and the target text, and they are good at analyzing from different perspectives. What’s more, Western theorists have comparatively strong awareness in theory. Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, making full use of the achievements of related subjects to make translation principles and research methods become truly diversified. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203) Therefore, the achievements of translation research in the West are more fruitful.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, we must learn from each other. In fact, there is no gap between Chinese and Western translation theories. Although the study of translation theory in the West is earlier than that in China, (Tan Zaixi 2004, 1) we should not belittle ourselves. The development environment of Chinese and Western theories is different so that the theories put forward are definitely different. Through comparison, we can grasp advanced Western theories, and with Western theories as a reference, we can avoid detours and make progress in Chinese translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter compares the similarities and differences between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories by reviewing the theories of them and pointing out social and theoretical backgrounds of their theories. The translation theory is often closely related to cultural background, theoretical background and way of thinking. From the above analysis, it can be seen that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are different in specific content, cultural origin, theoretical basis, way of thinking and motivation. If these differences are not analyzed and pointed out, it is easy to think that the two theories are roughly the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comparison between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s translation principles gives us the following enlightenment: When studying Chinese and Western translation theories, we must correctly understand the advantages and limitations of traditional Chinese translation theories, and we cannot ignore the achievements of other countries. We should actively absorb the achievements of western translation theories on the basis of developing the traditional Chinese translation theories to make contributions to the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
* Martha P.Y. Cheung. (2006). ''An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation''. London/New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
* Di Dongrui 狄东睿. (2012). 论“翻译三原则”与“信达雅” [On the Three Principles of Translation and &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot;] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (06) 132-133. &lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Yun 樊云. (2007). 泰特勒和严复翻译原则的比较 [A comparison of the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu] ''宿州教育学院学报'' Journal of Suzhou Education Institute (02) 97-98. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discussing Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research (09) 220-221. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版有限公司. &lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆. &lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
* Ren Qingliang 任庆亮, Deng Jingjing 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College (05) 201-203.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Meiguo 赵美国. (2011). 从思维方式看严复与泰特勒翻译原则比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu and Tytler's translation principles from a mindset perspective] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (02) 203-204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili NO.202070080594  专业：英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representatives of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida puts forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devotes himself to teaching and puts forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Newmark; similarities; differences&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American linguist, a biblical research and a translation expert, as well as one of the outstanding representatives of the western contemporary translation theory research center. Nida's academic activities and achievements are multifaceted, but Nida's main theoretical contribution is that he helps to create a new attitude towards different languages and cultures, so as to improve the language communication and understanding among human beings. （Liao Qiyi 2000，85）  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks that what can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another. Different languages and cultures can communicate each other by searching for translation equivalents and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of information in an appropriate way. With the help of linguistic achievements, Nida has made a descriptive rather than a normative study of various subjects in translation studies, and made a serious discussion on the problems that may be encountered in the theoretical research and practice of translation. His thoughts can be roughly divided into three stages: first， descriptive linguistics; second, communicative theory; third, social semiotics.（Liao Qiyi 2000，85）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Descriptive Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, Nida publishes a series of works and articles on the study of English syntax and gramma. Besides, he tries to clarify the structural nature of language through the description of syntax, morphology and language translation. He is greatly influenced by the American structuralist school. In language research, he attaches much importance to the collection and analysis of language materials and collects many examples of differences between different languages. However, he does not regard these differences as insurmountable barriers between languages, but as different phenomena of their same nature. （Liao Qiyi 2000，86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Communication Theory =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill, but also a science. Its so-called science refers to the scientific way to deal with language structure, semantic analysis and information when there are problems in translation. Nida applies information theory to translation studies and believes that translation is communication and judgment. Whether a translation activity is successful or not depends on whether it is understood by the receiver or whether it can play the role of communicating thoughts, information and feelings. Nida points out all languages in the world have the same ability of expression and that the first task of translation is to make the readers understand the translation clearly. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the translation should be fluent and natural, so that readers can easily understand it even if they do not have the cultural background knowledge of the original language. This requires that in the process of translation, we should use as few rigid words in the source language as possible and use as many expressions as possible coming from the target language. For example, in the language without snow, “白如雪” may be confusing, so we had better change it into something as white as frost or as white as egret hair. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language message” (Tan Zaixi 1984,10). Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translators cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, they should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers have the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “black tea” can be literally translated “黑茶”，but it should be translated into“红茶” in Chinese because it . Another example: “The old man was the worst form of unluck.” Because “worst form” is used to modify “unluck”, it can be translated into “这个老人倒霉到了极点。” instead of “这个老人是倒霉的最高形式。” Such examples achieve lexical equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, he describes his theory as follows: first, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, he emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including language form, which means form cannot be easily overlooked; second, rhetorical features of language play an important role in language communication and should not be underestimated; third, it is to replace the dynamic equivalence theory with the functional equivalence theory in order to make the meaning of the terms clearer and easier to be understood.（Liu Junping 2009,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a famous translation theorist and educator in Britain. He has devoted his whole life to the teaching of translation between English and German or English and French. He has made a lot of research on translation theory, applied the research results of cross-cultural communication theory and modern linguistics to translation practice, and made a brilliant exposition on translation theory, teaching translation, linguistics and translation skills. As a result, he puts forward the famous communicative translation and semantic translation method, and then puts forward the correlative translation method, which indicates that his translation theory is becoming more and more systematic and perfect. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of his views are reflected in the papers published in the past 20 years. Communicative translation and semantic translation theories, which have a great influence in the field of translation, were introduced into China as early as the 1980s and have aroused great repercussions in the fields of Chinese translation. He focuses on the past and present of western translation studies, states the views of various schools, and then puts forward his own opinions. He is a typical practical theorist. The purpose of his research on translation theory is to solve the practical problems in translation, and he always discusses translation from the details. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123-124）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms writes: “谋事在人，成事在天”. There are two versions for this sentence, which are &amp;quot;man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot; Although the translated versions are short, they fully reflect the different translation strategies of translators. In Chinese traditional culture, &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot; dominates the nature, while in the western world, what controls nature is not heaven, but God. Therefore, different cultural concepts are deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the East and the West. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first version, the translator translates &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot;, which faithfully retains the Taoist concept of the original language culture and conveys the meaning of the original text; while the later translation transforms the Taoist concept into Christian culture familiar to westerners on the basis of &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; strategy, so that the translated version is more acceptable to western readers. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For another example ”grandmother”, when it is translated into Chinese, we should put it into”奶奶” or “外婆” according to real situation. That is because people in western culture do not pay much attention to relationship between family members. And they view father’s mother and mother’s mother as the same. By contrast, Chinese have long held the view that families are quite important, especially those sharing the same surname. We often suppose we come from the same family with “奶奶” rather than “外婆”. As a result, we tend to believe that we have a more intimate relationship with father’s mother than mother’s mother. So we need to distinguish “奶奶” from “外婆”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Are Translatable=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,1）Newmark thinks that: &amp;quot;translation is to take the meaning of a text into another language according to its original author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988,21) Nida's and Newmark's translation theories have similar theoretical basis, and they both think that there are similarities between different languages. Nida's translation theory is &amp;quot;Anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another Language. &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,4）He believes that although different nationalities have different languages and cultures, yet the commonness is more than the individuality. Because language of any nation can be used to describe the objective world. No matter what the language form is, the object can be basically reflected. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his About Translation, Newmark also points out clearly that “the every layer of meaning can be interpreted in the original text, so everything is translatable. “(Newmark 1991,28）Therefore, both Nida and Newmark recognize translatability in different languages. At the same time, they both realize that translatability is limited because it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence. In the process of translation, a certain degree of meaning will be missing, so one of the most important tasks of the translators is to minimize the loss after language conversion. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text category theory divides the text into three categories. Among them, the appealing text thinks readers are the most important, putting readers in the first place, and taking full account of readers' needs, knowledge level and background. Newmark also divides readers into experts, ordinary educators and illiterates. Nida, on the other hand, believes that the success of a translation depends on whether it can be accepted by the target readers. The target readers are object of translation services. Nida also divides readers into children readers, primary readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for the phrase“鱼米之乡，丝绸之府”, when translated into “the land of rice and fish, and the home of silk”, it may cause confusion among foreigners who have no idea what is the meaning of “the land of rice and milk”. Therefore, in order to arouse the similar reaction between the target readers and the original readers, it is better for the translators to change it as follows: &amp;quot;a land of honey and milk&amp;quot;, which is in line with British and American culture. In this way, English readers and Chinese readers will be able to respond the phrase in the same way, so as to achieve the purpose of translation. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example: “济公劫富济贫，深受穷苦人民爱戴。” It is translated into” Ji Gong, Robin Hood in China, robbed the rich and helped the poor and was deeply loved by the poor people”. In this case, the translator compares Ji Gong to the hero Robin Hood in English. When foreign readers saw Robin Hood, they would have roughly the same reaction as Chinese readers. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Constantly Develop Their Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark are real theorists. In their own translation practice, they constantly improve and perfect their own theories. In his initial interpretation of dynamic equivalence, Nida highlights the idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;. This has caused people's misunderstanding so that they think translation is only the content of translation, without considering the form of language expression. Therefore, all kinds of free translation are characterized by dynamic equivalence. Later, in his book From One Language to Another, he changes &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. In functional equivalence, Nida further defines &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, stating that information includes not only ideological content but also linguistic form. The translation of functional equivalence is not only the equivalence of information content, but also the equivalence of form as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida makes a further elaboration on &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and hence &amp;quot;the highest level of equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the lowest level of equivalence&amp;quot; are proposed. In short, the highest level of equivalence refers to a high degree of equivalence in the translation, which makes the response of the target language readers and that of the source language readers basically the same when they appreciate and understand a text. But this is almost impossible. Equivalence at the lowest level refers to the full equivalence of the translated text, so that the target language readers can appreciate the source language readers' understanding for the original text. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are prone to bringing misunderstanding and criticism. Therefore, Newmark later puts forward &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot;. In the past, he believed that language, linguistics and text typology were the main themes of text study. It does not need to always consider the text, discourse, author, reader, source language and target language. （Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But by summarizing the translation activities, he finds that translation is mainly reflected in the details of the text processing, that is, when the text is adjusted and changed, there will be under translation. If the metaphor is converted or not translated, there will be over translation. So the method of translation should not only depend on the whole text. The definition of &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot; is that the more important the language of the original text or the target text is, the more closely it should be translated.（Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Differences Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Definition of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an independent discipline, should first answer the question of what is translation? Nida points out: &amp;quot;the so-called translation refers to the reproduction of the source language information in the receiving language with the most appropriate and natural equivalence from semantics to style&amp;quot; (Nida, 1969:1). Newmark's interpretation of translation is: &amp;quot;translation is to translate the meaning of a text into another language in the way the original author intends. &amp;quot; (Newmark, 1988:21) After comparing the two definitions, it can be seen that Nida emphasizes &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, while Newmark focuses on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition seems to be more comprehensive and specific than Newmark's, but throughout their theoretical systems, we realize that the actual starting point of the two definitions is different. On the basis of semantics and information theory, the former emphasizes the communicative function of translation. Although &amp;quot;information&amp;quot; includes &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, it only exists at the level of communication. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the latter emphasizes &amp;quot;textual meaning&amp;quot;, which is complex, multi-level and rich. Therefore, it can be said that &amp;quot;text-oriented theory&amp;quot; is the pillar of Newmark's translation theory framework, while Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; at its root. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Nature of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of translation has been long discussed. Both Nida and Newmark have changed in their understanding of whether translation is a science or an art. Nida's understanding of translation has gone through a process from regarding translation as a science to viewing it as an art. In the second stage of Nida's translation theory- communicative theory stage, translation is a science, which is a scientific description of translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he also admits that the description of translation can be carried out at three functional levels: science, skill and art. In the third stage of Nida's translation, that is, the stage of social semiotics, he tends to see translation as an art. He believes that translation is an art at its root, and excellent translators are born with it. Meanwhile, he changes the original &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;translation research is science&amp;quot;. In the 1990s, he proposed that translation is basically a skill. He believes that translation is not only an art, but also a science and a skill. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's understanding of translation has also undergone some kinds of changes. At first, he believes that translation is not only a science but also an art and a skill. Later, he thinks that translation is partly a science, a skill, an art. He divides language into standard language and non-standard language. He says that translation is a science, because there is usually only one correct translation method for standard language, and there are rules to follow, which shows that translation is scientific. This is really true in technical terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, there are many correct translation methods in non-standard language. How to choose the appropriate translation method depends on the translator's own vision and ability, which reflects the nature of translation as an art. But the translation must also be scientifically tested to avoid obvious mistakes in content and wording, and the style should be natural. As a result, although Newmark believes that translation is a science, he thinks with a lack of unified and all-round systems in current translation theories, there are no scientific translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Translation Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Nida's translation theory is equivalence theory, including formal equivalence and functional equivalence. Formal equivalence, with the source language as its center, requires to reproduce the form and content of the original text. The equivalence theory pays more attention to readers' reflection and requires the closest and most natural response in order to make the target readers and the original readers get the same information as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center of Newmark's translation theory is semantic translation and communicative translation. In his opinion, translators should adopt different translation strategies according to different types of texts. Semantic translation is mainly used to translate expressive texts (such as literary works, essays, autobiographies and personal letters). Communicative translation is mainly put into translating informative texts (such as academic papers and teaching subjects, books, newspapers, etc.) and appealing texts (such as advertisements and notices). (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation, from the perspective of the original texts, demands the author pays attention to the meaning and form, and keeps the style and features of the original text as far as possible. Communicative translation takes the target readers as the starting point and focuses on the effect of the translation on the readers. As a result, appropriate rewriting or adaptation is allowed in the translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Application for Different Kinds of Text=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida puts forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in guiding the practice of Bible translation, but he really advocates the latter one and believes that dynamic equivalence is applicable to all text types. Nida's translation theory focuses too much on the intelligibility and communicability of the translation, which limits its application. It is reasonable to emphasize the intelligibility of the translated version in the translation of the Bible and similar original works aimed at expressing information. However, if it is used in literary translation, it will inevitably lead to the simplification of language and the loss of literary charm. So it has only been applied to some specific texts. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark points out that the translation method should depend on different text types. He divides the text into expression function, information function and calling function. On the one hand, in the texts with expressive function, such as literary works and private letters, the priority is to express the meaning, and the form and content of language are equally important, so semantic translation should be mainly adopted. On the other hand, texts with information function, such as textbooks and academic papers, whose core is the real world outside the language, should adopt communicative approach; For texts with calling function, such as notices and advertisements, its core is to call on readers to act and think, so communicative approach should be put into use. Therefore, we can see that Newmark's translation theory is more applicable than Nida’s. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Attitudes towards Translators=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as an art, Newmark puts forward the following three requirements that an brilliant translator should be equipped with: first, one should be able to master rich vocabulary and various sentence patterns, and be excellent in writing elegant, lively and concise articles in the aspect of native language; second, be proficient in foreign languages, and have abilities to distinguish common sayings from original ideas and innovations; third, be able to express the meaning obtained from the original works with accurate wording. Thus, Newmark believes that good translators can be developed through hard work. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida doesn’t agree with him. He thinks that most translators with outstanding achievements and creative spirit seldom use translation theory. In fact, he thinks that only those who can't do translation well do translation theory. Outstanding translators are born, not made. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Level of Emphasis on Readers' Response=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Newmark thinks that readers' acceptance should be taken into account in the process of translating informative texts and appealing texts, but the factor of reader is only a part of the translation criteria. During translating expressive texts, it is necessary to ensure the &amp;quot;sacred status of the original author&amp;quot;, and different readers may have different understandings and reactions to a text because of their different educational level, mode of thinking and cultural background. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida believes that the reader's response is the only criterion to judge whether the translated version is good or not. This is because, from the perspective of information theory, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is communication&amp;quot;. If the original information cannot be fully transmitted to the target text in the process of translation, the translation activity will not be successful. It can be seen that Nida pays more attention to reader response than Newmark. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Views on Their Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the new translation principles were put forward, translation was mainly divided into literal translation and free translation. Functional equivalence theory by Nida and semantic translation and communicative translation strategies by Newmark have exerted great influence on the western translation circles. Their theories end the endless debate between literal translation and free translation in the west, and provide a new perspective for the guiding translation practice. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; plays an important role in guiding the translation of the Bible. It can also be applied to the translation of some texts that mainly convey information. However, it overemphasizes the communicative nature of the translation, so it has certainly limitations. If applied to literary translation, it may lead to the loss of literariness. One of the defects of Nida's functional equivalence is that the translator not only changes the original information according to his own understanding, but also covers up the cultural differences between different languages. He equates translation with simple language conversion and blurs the cultural characteristics of language. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, due to the different geographical locations between China and Britain, their monsoon and wind direction are not the same, and hence there are also differences between their translations. Chinese poems mainly praise east wind while English poems focus on west wind. For example, for “东风破早梅，向暖一枝开” and “小楼昨夜又东风，故国不堪回首月明中”, “东风” should be converted into “west wind” in order to achieve equivalence. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the absence of culture-loaded words is another defect of functional equivalence. As we all know, the concepts expressed by culture-loaded words in the source language may not correspond to those in the target language because many English words are derived from religious allusions. In the sentence &amp;quot;John can be relieved on. He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot;, “eat no fish “comes from the following allusion: in the era of Queen Elizabeth in England, in order to show their loyalty to the government, the Jesuits refused to abide by the anti-government Rome Catholics’ habit of eating fish on every Friday, so “eat no fish” means loyalty. &amp;quot; (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of allusions from the Bible in English. But if you don't understand its symbolic meaning, you may be confused. For example: “thirty pieces of silver” means getting money from betraying others and “apple” means temptation. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's greatest theoretical contribution is communicative translation and semantic translation, and he believes that all translation is both semantic translation and communicative translation to a certain extent, which makes up for the defects of Eugene Nida's theory. Newmark advocates that communicative translation and semantic translation should not be viewed in the same way, but should be combined together. Actually, during translating an article, the two are often used together. At the same time, determining the type of text before translation is helpful to select appropriate translation methods. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are following limitations for his communicative translation: first, the translator has an imaginary reader in his mind. If he wants to conform to the readers’ expression habits, his expression will get out of the original form or meaning; second, it is difficult to determine to what extent basic information is simplified and emphasized, because the knowledge and emotion of readers are difficult to define; third, it is not objective to examine a text only through the readers’ reaction. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no universally applicable theory in the world. Nida and Newmark have been developing their own theories. We should treat them dialectically. It is undeniable that Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are very rich in content and have practical value for the majority of later translators. But we should also see the shortcomings of these theories. We should extract their essence and then we will further study and learn more valuable things in practice of translation and further improve our translation theory. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tam Jae-hee 谭载喜.(1984).奈达论翻译 [Nida on Translation]  北京：中国对外翻译出版公司  Beijing: [China Foreign Translation and Publishing Company]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一.（2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]   译林出版社[Translating Forest Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping 刘军平.（2009). 西方翻译理论通史[Translation and translation]   武汉：武汉大学出版社Wuhan: [Wuhan University Press] &lt;br /&gt;
**Fang Mengzhi 方梦之.（2011). 中国译学大辞典 [Dictionary of Chinese Translation]  上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 534&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Min-yu 林敏煜.（2008). 浅议纽马克与奈达翻译理论之异同 [The similarities and differences between Newmark and Nadar translation theories] 文教资料[Journal of Translation and Education] 61-62&lt;br /&gt;
*Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 崔建周，卢静.（2006). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较 [ A Comparison of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark ]  河南商业高等专科学校学报[Journal of Henan Higher Commercial College] 106-108&lt;br /&gt;
**Xu Xianghui 徐向晖.（2010). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想之对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark]   漯河职业技术学院学报[Journal of Luohe Institute of Vocational Technology] 88-89&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 杨山青，饶家林.（2010). 奈达与纽马克的翻译理论在旅游资料翻译中的运用[The Application of Neda and Newmark's Translation Theory in the Translation of Tourism Materials]  黔西南民族师范高等专科学校学报[Journal of Qianxi Southwest China's National Teachers College]  41-42&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Aiping 胡爱萍.（2014). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译理论对比研究[A comparative study of Eugene Neda and Peter Newmark's translation theory ]  铜陵学院学报 [Journal of Tongling College]  81&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaodan 王小丹.（2009).  奈达的功能对等论及其评价[Naida's functional equivalence theory and its evaluation]  陕西师范大学学报[Journal of Shaanxi Normal University ] 131-132&lt;br /&gt;
*纽马克 Newmark.（2001).翻译问题探讨[Exploring Translation Issues]   上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1986). From One Language to Another   Thomas Nelson Incorporated&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1964).Toward a Science of Translating   Leiden: E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida, (1969). Charles Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation   Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Peter·Newmark. (1991). About Translation   Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd, &lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter. (1988). A Text Book of Translation   London: Prentice Hall International (UK)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On The Division Of Western Translation Theories	-     刘柳	Liu Liu, 202070080596   MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘柳 Liu Liu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western transaltion theories have been paid more and more attention in modern times and will be of graet help and value to our translation practice and further development of transaltion.Western translation theories have a strict methodology, precise theoretical description, delicate and qualitative and quantitative analysis. Western translation studies have flourished with a variety of translation schools and outstanding translators after the World War Ⅱ, as well as a great many of translation thoughts, translation methods, and views of research.Based on this background, this paper discusses and analyzes a great number of schools of western translation theories, its representative translators and their representative works, and expresses opinions on the significance and value of western translation theories from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories; translation schools; translation theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论划分之研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论在现代受到越来越多的关注，其对我们的翻译实践和翻译的进一步发展有很大的帮助和价值。西方翻译理论具有严谨的方法论、精确的理论描述、细腻的定性和定量分析。西方翻译研究在二战后蓬勃发展，出现了各种翻译流派和优秀的翻译家，也出现了大量的翻译思想、翻译方法和研究观点。本文基于此背景，讨论并分析了西方翻译理论诸多流派及其代表人物和代表译作，并从历史的角度对西方翻译理论的意义和价值陈述相关意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论; 翻译流派; 翻译理论家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of Western translation studies in the past 30 years, there are many transaltion schools and excellent translators. Western translation theorists had different points of view towards the division of western translation theories. Peter Newmark divided the development of translation theories by major translation activities. According to the development of translation thoughts, Nida divided western translation into philological translation, linguistic translation, communicative translation and socio-semantic translation.(Nida 1984, 9-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to George Steiner, the study of Western translation theories has gone through four periods: 1) from classical translation theory to the publication of the &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; by Tytler and Campbell at the end of the eighteenth century, 2) from Schleiermacher to the middle of the twentieth century, 3) from the post-war period to the 1970s, marked by the rise of the translation linguistics school, represented by Nida, Mounin and Catford, 4) from the 1970s to the present, marked by the emergence of new schools of thoughts and the flourishing of interdisciplinary research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing basically adopts this classification method. Tan Zaixi divided western translation into six periods: 1) the beginning of the fourth century B.C., 2) from the late period of Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, 3) the Middle Ages, 4) the Renaissance, 5) the modern translation period, i.e., from the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, 6) from the period after World War II to the present. E. Gentzler divided modern translation theories into five schools based on translation thoughts, which is The American Translation Workshop, The Science of Translation, Early Translation Studies, Polysystem Theory and Deconstruction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories research realizes the transition from linguistics to literary, and to culture and science of international politics. Accordingly, the trend of translation research has changed from the source language text to target language text, from the prescriptive to the descriptive, and the status of target language text has changed from inferior to the source language text to be equal to it,and in the end, more important than the source language text, and the status of translator has changed from less important than the author of source language to play a decisive part in translation activities and so on.(Pan Wenguo, 2002) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Wenge analyzed and studied eight schools of translation, including the literary theory of translation, the linguistic school, the translation studies school, the Hermeneutics, the deconstruction, the American Translation Workshop, the French interpretive theory, etc. The literary theory of western translation includes: the literary theory of western translation before the 20th century, such as the literary theory of Russian translation, the literary theory of translation in the former Soviet Union, and the literary theory of western translation in the 20th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The linguistic school of translation includes the Prague School of Jakobson, the London School of Catford and Newmark, the American Structuralists of Quine, the Communicative Theory of Nida and Wilss, the German Functionalists translation theory of Nord, and the Soviet Linguistic School of Federov and Barkhudarov. The Translation Studies school includes the Early translation Studies school of Holmes, the Polysystem Theory of Even-Zohar, the Descriptive Translation Studies of Toury, the Cultural School of Lefevere and Bassenett, the Integrated School of Snell-Hornby, Feminism, &amp;quot;Cannibalism&amp;quot;, and post-colonial translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hermeneutics includes two ways of translation of Schleiermacher, the hermeneutic model of translation of Steiner, and the hermeneutic view of understanding of Heidegger and Gadamer. The deconstruction of translation includes the idea of &amp;quot;différance&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Derrida, the idea of &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Benjamin, and the deconstruction translation strategy of Venuti. The American Translation Workshop includes the theoretical foundation of Translation Workshop of Richards, detailed translation theory of Pound, contradictory view of translation of Will. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French interpretative theory includes the basic problems of interpretative theory, translation procedure, translation evaluation criteria, interpretative theory and translation teaching. From the ancient Roman Empire to the European Union, from the establishment of nation-states to the foundation of the United Nations, cultural (including philosophy, literature, art, science, technology, etc.) exchanges between countries and political and economic exchanges and communication have been increasingly expanded and strengthened through the participation of translators.(Tan Zaixi 2004,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The division of western translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Translation in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation started in the third century B.C. The translation activities in ancient Rome was the first great upsurge in the history of Western translation, with a distinctive literary character. In the late Roman Empire, religious translation gradually became the mainstream of the western translation. In a broad sense, the earliest western translation was the translation of ''Old Testament'', i.e. ''Septuagint'', which was translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt, between the third and second century B.C.. Strictly speaking, the first western translation work was the Homer's Epic ''Odyssey''  translated in Latin by Andronicos in Rome around the middle of the third century B.C..(Tan Zaixi 1991, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Marcuss Tullirs Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest theorist of translation in the West was Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the Roman Empire. He first made a distinction between translation as interpreter and translation as orator. He wrote in Volume 5, Chapter 14 in ''De Optimo Genere Oratorum'', &amp;quot;...And I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator, keeping the same ideas and the forms, or as one might say, the 'figures’of thought, but in language which conforms to our usage.And in so doing , I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language. For I did not think I ought to count them out to the reader like coins, but to pay for them by weight, as it were.(Robinson 1997, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero viewed translation from the perspective of a rhetorician and an orator. Translation as interpreter is a translation without creativity, while a translation as orator is a translation that is creative and comparable to the source language text. In this way, Cicero set the seal on the two basic methods of translation, thus pioneered in the field of theory and methodology of translation studies. Subsequently, the history of western translation theories has developed centred on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-by-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Quintus Heratius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quintus Heratius Flaccus was deeply influenced by Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the aspect of literary criticism and translation theory, he insisted that translation should be flexible, and opposed word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation. He also believed that translation should be &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. At the same time, Heratius advocated to create new words or introduce foreign words in creation and translation when necessary in order to enrich the national language and enhance the expressive power of the work. He advocated that &amp;quot;a  translator who is faithful to the original text is not fit to translate word for word&amp;quot;. This sentence is often quoted to criticize those of literal translation by those of free translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 1991, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Jerome is considered one of the four leading theologians in the West, who was proficient in Hebrew and Latin, and was fond of Latin literature.He translated ''The Vulgate'' in the late Roman Empire and proposed that literary translation and religious translation should be treated differently, arguing that when translating ''The Bible'', literal translation should not be used in the whole text, but mainly in literal translation.But in literary translation, translators could and should convey the meaning of the original text in an understandable style, so as to use  one's own style and language to make the translation as beautiful as the original text. It is a good idea to use a combination of literal transaltion and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.4 St. Augustine=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Augustine did not translate many works, only revised some parts of ''The Vulgate'', but his translation theories are extremely valuable, which can be mainly found in ''On Christian Education'', as well as several interpretations of the ''Psalms'' and two letters, one of which is to his son Adeodatus.He believed that a good translator must be proficient in two languages, familiar with the material to be translated and have the ability to revise. He suggested that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style according to different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He related the style of target language text to targeted readers, holding that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot; style when translating enlightment texts, use &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot; style when it comes to texts praising the God, and use &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style to translate texts with the characteristic of exhortation and guidance. He quoted  the &amp;quot;semiotics theory&amp;quot; of Aristotle and emphasized the triangular relationship of the &amp;quot;significatio&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sonus&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;judgment&amp;quot; in translation. He is regarded as the originator of the linguistic school in the history of western translation, whose theories have exerted profound influence on linguistics and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation in the Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the eleventh and twelfth centuries A.D., Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, to translate a large number of works from Arabic into Latin. As a result, Toledo became the center of European academic world (similar to the &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; in Baghdad), its translation and academic activities has continued for more than a hundred years with far-reaching effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Manlius Boethius=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manlius Boethius contributed not only to translating and introducing Greek philosophical thoughts, but also to translation theories. His views can be mainly found in the preface to the translation of Porphyrius's work (Boethius, 1906; referring to Kelly, 1979: 71, 134-135, 204, 222-224), which can be summarized as follows: 1) Content and style are contrary, either style or content can be preserved. 2) Translation is centralized on objective things, and the translator should abandon subjective judgment. In the translation of some works, what the translator seek is accurate content rather than elegant style. Therefore, in order to express &amp;quot;truth without error&amp;quot;, the translator should use word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dante=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dante held a pessimistic view on translation in his work ''The Banquet'', holding the view that poetry is untranslatable. The significance of this viewpoint strated the long debate on translatability and untranslatability of literary translation in the history of western translation, and at the same time, it drew people's attention to the organic connection between poetry and language in poetry translation, which was very helpful for future generations to establish the correct principles of poetry translation. Don Quixote, the  protagonist in the Spanish writer Cervantes's novel ''Don Quixote'', held the similar point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Translation in Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance Movement that took place in Europe from the fourteenth to the sixteenth centuries was a major movement of intellectual and literary innovation, it was also a major development in the history of Western translation. Especially in the sixteenth century and the period afterwards, when the Renaissance Movement was widespread in Western European countries, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak, involving various fields such as thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion, covering major works of ancient times and contemporary times, and a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent translation works emerged at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Martin Luther=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German translator and the leader of Religious Reform. His translations of ''The New Testament'', which was written in Greek and ''The Old Testament'' written in Hebrew were published in 1522 and 1534 respectively, and his translation of ''The Bible'' in German became the model of German, exerting an unprecedented influence on the development of the national language in German. In addition, his translation of ''Aesop's Fables'' is also of high literary value. His outstanding contributions to translation theories can be summarized as follows: First, he held the view that people should translate in a language that is straightaway and easy to understand, and is acceptable to the public. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted on the humanistic view of language, believing that different languages cannot be equated absolutely in terms of structure and vocabulary. Since the target readers of The Bible is the public, &amp;quot;we must use authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 81), and get rid of the traditional principles that ''The Bible'' can only be translated in Latin, &amp;quot;let the prophets of ''The Old Testament'' use natural German.&amp;quot; (Nida 1984, 10) Secondly, Luther believed that the form, style, and spiritual essence of the original text can only be reproduced in free translation to some extent. Thirdly, translators should respect the original text, understand its spiritual essence in depth, and should not be credulous about the traditional explanations of priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the spiritual essence of the original text, the translator can add some meanings which are implicit between the lines but not literally Fourth, translators ought to put heads together. Finally, he proposed seven principles that translators should follow: they can change the word order of the original text; they can use modal particles; they can add conjunctions; they can omit words; they can substitute words with phrases; they can replace metaphor with non-metaphor and vice versa; and they should pay attention to the variation of words and the accuracy of translation. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Etienne Dolet=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet was the first person who put forward translation theory in a systematic way in the history of modern western translation. Apart from several translations and monographs on Greek and Latin, his contributions to translation can mainly be reflected in his famous paper ''La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre'', which was published in 1540. The paper was short but innovative, and the issues involved have already been connected to the matters of principle which were raised by later translation theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principles of translation he listed in his paper were as follows: 1) The translator must fully understand the content of the texts to be translated. 2) The translator must have a good knowledge of source language and target lanuage. 3) The translator should avoid word-for-word translation, which can not express the original meaning of the text accurately and the sense of beauty of the language. 4) The translator must translate in an understandable way. 5) The translator must make the target language text an appropriate one through diction and adjustment of word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Translation in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, Western translation kept on moving forward. Although in terms of scale and influence, translation in this period was not as good as that of the Renaissance, a large number of excellent translation works emerged. Its most important character was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also developed a great interest in modern and contemporary works. The works of great writers such as Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, and Goethe were repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Oriental literature came out one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 John Dryden=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a famous poet, translator and translation theorist, whose contributions to translation exceeded that of his predecessors and other contemporaries, with a large number of translation works and systematic theories. His most well-known translation work is Virgil's ''Aeneid'', which was published in 1697. In his numerous papers and prefaces, he clearly put forward comprehensive and systematic views of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translation is an art, translators must have the temperament of an artist, a keen appreciation of art and a rich expressive power, only in this way can they grasp and reproduce the artistic features of the original text. Secondly, translators must consider target readers. When translating dialects, translators should focus on the fact that whether target readers can accept and understand it or not, and can appropriately borrow some foreign words, but these words should be carefully considered. Thirdly, translators are slaves of the original author, &amp;quot;only working in other's manor, fertilizing and pruning the grapes, but the wine is for the master's&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 153) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, he roughly divided translation into three categories: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation,arguring that imitation was close to creation, which broke away from the original text. Therefore, he advocated paraphrase that emphasizes the meaning while neglects the linguistic form. His division of translation broke through the limitations of traditional classificationof translation, i.e. free translation and literal translation, which was a major development in the history of western translation and was of great significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Alexander Fraser Tytler=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler's translation theories and thoughts can be mainly found in the book ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. In this book, which was the first monograph of western translation theory, Tytler put forward the famous three principles of translation. The translator should be proficient in the language and subject matter of the original work, and completely reproduce the thoughts of the original work. In translation, the translator can limitedly add essential contents to the original work and reduce unnecessary contents that are bad for the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should have the ability to accurately judge and appreciate the style and writing technique of the original work, and imagine how the original author would express himself if he composed in target language to make the style and writing technique of the translation be equal to that of the original work. The translation should be as fluent as the original work. Although the translator is engaged in imitation as well as the painter, the translator can't copy the original's brushwork and use the same colors, instead, he must use his own techniques and another language to express the soul of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Tytler believed that poetry can only be translated in the form of poem, idioms can be transformed into meaning and translated in an understandable language, and good translations must make the readers appreciate the merits of the original work and get &amp;quot;the same strong feeling&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 164). The three principles of translation, which are &amp;quot;the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the translation should have all the ease of original composition&amp;quot;  became the tenet followed by numerous translators later, and had a positive influence on translation theories in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.3 Matthew Arnold=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern English translation theories, the debate between Arnold and Newman on the translation of ''Homer's Epic'' is of positive significance. Matthew Arnold put forward his insights in the following six aspects: 1) Translating ''Homer's Epic'' must first clarify the characteristics of Homer. 2) The essential features of ''Homer's Epic'' must be preserved. 3)Translating poem must have the insight of a poet. 4)The translation must resemble a poem. 5)The translation must have the same appeal as the original text. 6)It is the scholars, not the general readers, who test the fidelity of the translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 134-135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.4 Francis W. Newman=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newman evaluated Arnold's translation based on his points of view, his viewpoints are as follows: 1) Homer is a poet, and the translation must reproduce him as a poet. 2) The criterion for measuring the translation is mainly the reaction of general readers rather than scholars. 3) The translation is a kind of compromise, and the more outstanding the original work is, the less the translation work can be compared with it. Their differences lie in their respective translation principles, techniques and viewing perspectives, so it is difficult for us to to say which is right and which is better. Their arguments have played an active role in enlivening the academic atmosphere and promoting the study of translation theory from multiple perspectives and multiple aspects.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 135-136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.5 Friedrich Schleiermacher=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher published his paper ''On the Methods of Translation'', which discussed the close relationship between translation and understanding from a hermeneutical point of view, theoretically discussed the principles and approaches of translation.He put forward the hermeneutic proposition of examining semantics, including grammatical interpretation and psychological interpretation, and believed that the translator cannot accept the original work passively, but must create it actively, &amp;quot;and must grasp a 'pre-structure' beyond the text according to the original author's mental process and thought track&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 1989, 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the differences between interpreting and translation for the first time, believing that interpreting is similar to a mechanical activity, while translation is a creative activity. Similarly, translation can be divided into literary translation and mechanical translation. The former is the translation of works of literature, art and natural science, which requires independent thinking and creativity of the translator, and strong comprehension and expression skills. While the latter involves only commercial and business interpreting, which &amp;quot;can be done with a general command of two languages&amp;quot; (Wells 1988, 24), and is not of high quality because it involves something tangible and clearly defined. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Schleiermacher divided translation into two approaches: obedience to the original work and obedience to the translation work. The former is to let the readers approach the original author, and the translator only &amp;quot;fills in the blanks where the readers don't understand the language of the original work&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 135), i.e., using literal translation to let the readers understand the meaning of the original work. The translator usually adopts flexible translation and free translation, so that the readers can easily understand the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts has inspired the classification of prospective and retrospective of Postgate in the twentieth century.Friedrich Schleiermacher's translation theories had a great impact in the 19th century and is still significant even today. Although he was the first theorist to distinguish between interpreting and translation, his views on interpreting were wrong. From the perspective of modern translation theories, interpreting is not a mechanical activity, but also a skill that requires a high level of language expression ability and the ability to recreate, and because interpreting is a kind of simultaneous interpretation, there is no room for careful thinking, and it is even more difficult than translation in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.6 Wilhelm von Humboldt=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt's translation theory was based on his unique philosophy of language. He believed that language is only the &amp;quot;external manifestation of the spirit of each nation&amp;quot;, and that the language of each nation is their spirit, and the spirit of each nation is also their language. Due to the differences of each language, translators are in a dilemma of either following the original tex too closely and losing the charm of their own language, or sticking to their own language and sacrificing the elegance of the original work (Wells 1988, 27-28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Humboldt also suggested that &amp;quot;there is nothing that language cannot express&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;language is the nature of human, and all languages hold the key to understanding any other languages&amp;quot; (Wells, 1988:29). This dialectical thinking on the issues of translatability and untranslatability, language as system and language as speech act has greatly influenced linguists such as Saussure and Chomsky in the twenties century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Translation in Contemporary Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the World War II, the West entered a relatively stable period, production got developed, the economy gradually recovered, and science and technology were changing day by day. This was the material basis of the prosperity of translation. Due to the evolution of the times, the characteristics of translation have also changed a lot.  The translation in the new period differs from that of any period in the past in scope, scale, function and form and has made great progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first change is the expansion of translation scope. While the traditional translation mainly focused on the translation of literary and religious works, the translation in the new period expands to other fields, especially in science, technology and commerce fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the scale of translation greatly exceeds that of the past. In the past, only a few literary giants worked on translation, but now translation has become a specialized profession, with not only litterateur, philosophers and theologians engaging in translation, but also a specially trained professional team undertaking various translation tasks. Moreover, the function of translation is unparalleled in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially after the foundation of the United Nations and the European Common Market, exchanges among Western countries in various fields, such as literature, art, science, technology, politics and economics, have become increasingly frequent and close, and all these communications are carried out through translation, because translation plays an increasingly practical role in the process. Finally, the form of translation has also changed and progressed greatly. The three changes are in fact an important sign of the development of the new period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.1 Roman Jakobson=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson was originally from Russia, then moved to the Czech Republic, and then moved to the United States during World War II and became an American citizen. As one of the founders of the linguistic school, his contributions to translation theory is mainly reflected in his article ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation''. From the perspective of linguistics, the article provided a detailed analysis and discussion of the relationship between language and translation, the importance of translation, and the problems in translation. Since its publication in 1959, this article has been regarded as one of the classics of translation studies in western theoretical field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are five main points of Jakobson's discussion. Translation is divided into three categories: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The so-called intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of some linguistic symbols by other linguistic symbols in the same language, that is rewording. Interlingual translation refers to the interpretation of the symbols of one language into the symbols of another language between two languages, i.e., translation in the strict sense. Intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of linguistic symbols by non-linguistic symbol systems, or the interpretation of non-linguistic symbols by linguistic symbols, such as the transformation from semaphore or gesture into verbal expressions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The understanding of the meaning of words depends on translation. He believed that translation plays a decisive role in the process of language learning and language comprehension. Accurate translation depends on information symmetry. What translation involves is the reciprocal information in two different speech symbols. All languages have equal expressive power. If there is a lack of vocabulary in a language, the language can be processed by borrowing words, creating words or paraphrasing them. The grammatical category is the most complex issue in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.2 John Catford=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford, a linguist and translation theorist of University of Edinburgh, published ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' in 1965, in which he interpreted the previous problems of translation from a novel modern linguistic perspective and created the new approach to the study of translation theory in the West, thus exerting a great influence in Western linguistic and translation theory circles. John Catford used the &amp;quot;Scale and Category Grammar&amp;quot; of the descriptive linguist Han Lide to describe translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He focused on the central question of &amp;quot;what is translation&amp;quot; in terms of the nature, categories, equivalence, shifts, and limits of translation. The nature of translation. According to Catford's definition, translation is &amp;quot;the substitution of textual material from one language (source language) for its equivalent in another language (target language)&amp;quot;. (Catford 1965, 20-21) The categories of translation. In terms of its extent, it can be divided into &amp;quot;full translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;partial translation&amp;quot;. In terms of language level, it can be divided into &amp;quot;total translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;restricted translation&amp;quot;. In terms of the level of linguistic structure, it can be divided into &amp;quot;level restricted&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;level unlimited&amp;quot; translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence of translation. It is the center of translation practice and translation theoretical research, and must be explained in two ways. On the one hand, translation equivalence is an empirically based phenomenon that is found on the basis of a comparison between two languages. On the other hand, translation equivalence must make sure that whether the target text and the source text have the same or at least partially the same substantive features. The shifts of translation. It refers to the deviation from formal correspondence when turning the source text into the target text. There are two main types of shifts,which are level shifts and category shifts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of translation. It refers to untranslatability. There are two types of untranslatability in translation. The first one is linguistic untranslatability, which includes puns and ambiguous grammatical structures. The other is cultural untranslatability which is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs and different backgrounds of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford's translation theory has injected fresh blood into translation studies in Britain and even the West as a whole, and it has advanced the modern linguistic consciousness in the field of contemporary Western translation studies. In a sense, all kinds of contemporary Western translation theories that have emerged so far have benefited from this increased linguistic consciousness. No matter whether, or to what extent and within what limits, his proposition of using the linguistic theory of &amp;quot;Scale and Category&amp;quot; to explain translation problems is effective or not, the proposition itself has made a contribution to the development of contemporary Western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.3 Eugene A. Nida=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida was one of the most important representatives of the linguistic school who published two famous translation theoretical works ''Toward A Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1964 and 1965 respectively and proposed the concept of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot;, whose theory has made great contributions to contemporary translation studies in the West. He proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory, and then proposed &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory from the viewpoint of sociolinguistics and communicative function of language.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the four-step model of &amp;quot;analysis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reorganization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;examination&amp;quot; of the translation process. His main academic activities in his life were centered on the translation of ''The Bible''. In the process of translating ''The Bible'', Nida developed his own translation theory from a practical point of view, which eventually became one of the classics of translation studies. Nida's most important theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory,which means that the translation should not seek for a rigid correspondence between words on the surface, but to achieve functional equivalence between two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this theory, he pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the reproduction of the information of source language from semantics to style in the most appropriate, natural and reciprocal language&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 65). The &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory includes four aspects, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, chapter equivalence and stylistic equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believed that &amp;quot;meaning is the most important, and form is the second&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form is likely to conceal the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida's theory, the translator should take the four aspects of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory as the principle of translation to accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of source language in target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.4 James Holmes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes is the founder of Translation Studies, and his book, ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972), is the founding manifesto of Translation Studies. He first argued that translation theory should arise from the scientific description of the translation process, and then apply the theory to translation practice and translation teaching. The translation of poetry can be regarded as a kind of meta-literature, which is both an evaluation and interpretation of the original work, and at the same time a new and independent literary work itself. Translation studies should focus on the relationships between the translated text and the original work and between the translated text and the target language culture, rather than the traditional equivalence or fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.5 Peter Newmark=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a professor of modern linguistics at the University of Surrey, who is mainly engaged in teaching translation theory and practice. After the publication of his masterpieces ''Approaches to Translation''(1981) and ''A Textbook of Translation''(1988), semantic and communicative translation theory has been highly regarded by the translation circles. In 1991, his another famous work ''About Translation'' was published, which collected Newmark's most important translation theoretical findings in recent years. ''Paragraphs on Translation'', which was published in 1991, is a collection of detailed discussions of translation theory, translation teaching, translation linguistics, and translation techniques that were published in the journal ''The Linguist'' from 1989 to 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation theory system consists of two main theories. One is the literature and art translation theory. It is the oldest theory, extending from ancient dramatic translators such as Terrence to modern translation theorists (e.g. Levy in the Czech Republic, Gachechiladze in the former Soviet Union, Steiner in the UK, etc.), and it focused on how to translate literary texts in order to realize literary and cultural exchanges in the ideal sense. In this theory, translation was considered as literarature and art, and the focus of translation was on recreation. The theorists not only discussed the pros and cons of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, but analyzed the purposes and effects of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They also emphasized respecting target language culture, paid attention to the style and literariness of target texts, and required the translators to have a natural literary talent. The other is the linguistic translation theory. It extended from Augustine in ancient times to the structural linguistics school in the 20th century, which closely combined translation theories with the analysis of semantics and grammar, discussed translation in terms of language usage techniques, believing that translation aims to produce a text that is semantically equivalent to the original, and seeked to explain how to produce such semantic equivalence in terms of vocabulary and grammatical structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was more concerned with how to realize the transformation of the words of the two languages in order to convey the information in source language. Looking back at the history of Western translation theories over the past two thousand years, especially the above two main theories constituting the Western translation theory system, we can easily find that, from ancient times to contemporary times, although each period has its own peak of development, on the whole, the contemporary times since the end of World War II in the middle of the 20th century can be regarded as the highest peak of the development of Western translation theories so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should study the outline, changes and development of Western translation theories, and state our opinions on the significance and value of the study of Western translation theories from a historical perspective. On the one hand, we should absorb the relevant contemporary research results at home and abroad, make comments on the representative figures and their representative works, schools of thought and important historical events in Western translation of various historical periods, especially in the 20th century.On the other hand, we should make an in-depth analysis and discussion on the mutual promotion, evolution and the development process of translation practice and translation theory, and elaborate our basic understanding on the nature and direction of the development of translation thoughts and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparison of the Translation Theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford – 陈莎 Chen Sha, 202020080596==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈莎 Chen Sha &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper made a comparison between Eugene. A. Nida's translation theories and J. C. Catford's translation theories from three perspectives, that is, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some important concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation. Although both of them are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, Nida and Catford elaborate their respective translation theories from different perspectives and even the same term has been endowed with different meanings in the two translation theories, thus having different influences on the academic world. A clear grasp of the differences between the two theories will be conducive to the further understanding of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene. A. Nida; J. C. Catford; Translation Theory; Comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德翻译理论之比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文比较了尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德各自的翻译理论中所涉及的语言学基础、对意义、形式、对等以及不可译性等概念的观点以及他们的翻译理论对学界产生的影响。尽管同属于西方翻译理论语言学派的代表人物，奈达和卡特福德却分别从不同的角度论述各自的翻译理论，甚至同一个术语在两种译论中具有不同含义的现象也常有见之，因此不免对学界产生了不同的影响。清晰地把握这两种译论中的不同之处，将有利于我们对翻译理论的进一步认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达；约翰•卡特福德；翻译理论；比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, it has become an irreversible trend to integrate the translation theory researches into the field of linguistics, which broke through the traditional translation theories and created a new approach to explore them. Nida and Catford are two prominent representatives in this field. As to Nida, he is a famous contemporary American translation theorist, known as the father of modern Western translation theory, with ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''as his major works. As to Catford, he is a famous English linguist and translation theorist, with ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' as his masterpiece. From what I have mentioned above, it can be seen clearly that  both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theories. However, in spite of this fact, their respective translation theories are actually based on different linguistic schools. As a result, it is no wonder that they have different understandings and interpretations in terms of the same concept and the acceptability of their respective translation theories are largely varied in the academic world. Therefore, this paper will elaborate the differences of the translation theories between Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford from these three perspectives, namely, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Linguistic Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida's and Catford's translation theories are systematic and scientific due to the fact that both of them are rooted in linguistics. However, what deserves noticing is that they are actually based on different linguistic schools. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, Nida's translation theories are mainly based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar, in which grammatical structure is divided into deep structure and surface structure, kernel sentences and a series of transformational rules are put forward and a whole set of grammatical system is established. Based on transformational-generative grammar, especially the principle of kernel sentences, a new model of translation is put forward by Nida, that is, to translate on the level of deep structure. Therefore, a complete inter-lingual conversion process is created, which can be generally divided into three steps. The first step is to convert the surface structure of the source language to the deep structure of the source language; the second step is to identify a deep structure that is equivalent to the deep structure of the source language in the target language; the final step is to convert the deep structure of the target language to the surface structure of the target language. Generally speaking, this process can be viewed as such a transformational mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chenshachenshachensha111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, through the analysis of the semantic relations of vocabularies in the context, Nida broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view holding that the parts of speech should be correspondent between source language and target language. He puts forward four semantic categories, namely objects that correspond roughly to nouns, events that correspond roughly to verbs, abstracts that correspond roughly to the modifiers of objects and events and relations that correspond roughly to the prepositions and connectives in Indo-European languages. (Lin Shuwu 1981, 5) And then based on his semantic categories, Nida comes up with seven kernel sentences that are used to discuss the inner relationship of sentences. (Jiang Li 2010, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Nida's broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view that pursues the correspondence of words or sentence patterns on the level of surface structure. He believes that there are great similarities among the kernel structure of different languages, and these similarities are much more pronounced in terms of their deep structure than their surface structure. What’s more, he holds the opinion that the transformation between languages on the level of deep structure can guarantee the faithfulness of the translated text to the original text to the greatest extent. What's more, since the surface structure of the target language is the free expression transformed from the deep structure of the target language, the smoothness of the translated text can also be guaranteed to some extent. (Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping 2004, 70) In this way, Nida's translation theories broke through the formal constraints in translation and retained the content of the original text, which plays a great guiding role in the specific translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Catford's translation theories are mainly based on Michael A.K. Halliday's systematic linguistics, which consists of two basic points. Firstly, it emphasizes the systematicness of language and holds that languages are systems containing many subsystems. Secondly, systematic linguistics emphasizes the close relationship between language and society, so it holds the opinion that the study of language should start from the society. However, Catford does not adopt the two points completely. Based on the first point that different languages are actually different systems, Catford concludes that translation cannot convey one hundred percent of the meaning of the original text. Nevertheless, when it comes to the second point, it seems that Catford does not delve into the relationship between language and society, and some people even think that his theoretical research is purely static language comparison and serves only for computers. What’s more, Catford focuses on analyzing the relationship among such substances as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance from such four levels as phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, based on which, Catford stresses that under no circumstances can complete translation be achieved, that is, translation cannot be carried out on the four levels of phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary simultaneously. He also holds that even if the translation is carried out at only one level, the complete translation is impossible. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Catford's translation theories are based on Halliday’s systematic linguistics, but he does not confine himself within the scope of systematic linguistics. Instead, he applies systematic linguistics in his translation theories in a selective way, which makes his translation theories innovative and in turn has a positive effect on Halliday's systematic linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Different Perspectives Regarding Some Important Concepts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Different Perspectives Regarding Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories mainly serve the translation of ''The Bible'', with the ultimate aim of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of ''the Bible'', the transmission of information is the most important goal. In order to spread the doctrine, Nida not only regards meaning as translatable, but even as sacrosanct because he wants to convey the will of God. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's opinion, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.” (Nida 1969, 13) Nida's definition regarding translation clearly pointed out the relationship between meaning and form, claiming that meaning comes first while form comes second. In the analysis of meaning, Nida refined it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning and connotative meaning, which is the basis for the four modes of analysis, transformation, reorganization and verification in the process of translation. As a faithful supporter of language universality, Nida always maintains that the information contained in one language can be conveyed into another language, that is to say, the meaning is fixed. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) In the communication between different languages and cultures, equivalent words and expressions can be found. There is no such thing as an unbridgeable gap between languages. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories does not discuss the specific problems encountered in the process of translation, but focuses on the essence of translation, that is, what is translation. Catford emphasizes the individuality of different languages and that each language has its own unique semantic system formed under the influence of its unique culture and the lexical and grammatical systems which embody the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship among languages, and analyzes the root causes of their differences. According to Catford, meaning is a property of language, so the source language and the target language have their respective meaning. The opinion that the source language has the same meaning as the target language or that there is transfer of meaning in the process of translation is untenable. Obviously, this argument is a kind of deconstruction and subversion of people’s perspectives regarding meaning in traditional translation theory, which is why his translation theories arouse suspicion of other scholars. Actually, readers who do not carefully read his original work tend to come to their lopsided conclusions according to its literal meaning, so there is no wonder why they will misunderstand Catford and his translation theories. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Different Perspectives Regarding Form ====&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Catford have involved form in their translation theories. However, the term has different meanings in the two theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's translation theories, form mainly refers to the concept corresponding to content, including prosody, word selection, duality, parallelism and other grammatical structures with distinct features. For biblical translation, meaning must be prioritized in order to convey content and information,so its translation can sometimes be greatly altered in form. In other words, if form and content cannot be retained at the same time, then the content should be retained while the form be discarded. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) Of course, this does not mean that Nida thinks that form is not important at all in the process of translation. On the contrary, Nida believes that when it comes to some cases in which form is very important to the original text, such as poetry, the original form should be retained as far as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he regards language as forms, a concept corresponding to entities. In his opinion, forms includes phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, which are all linguistic aspects while entities refer to such raw materials as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance, which are all non-linguistic aspects. He also holds the opinion that a form always corresponds to an objective entity in the real world. In Carford translation theories, forms can actually be understood as systems, that is, each language is composed of different systems, which in turn include numerous subsystems. Thus, to translate between two languages belonging to different systems is to look for entity features that are identical (at least partially identical) in both the source language and the target language. Since there can never be a completely identical system among different languages and even the most closely related languages have their own unique forms, the forms and meanings of different languages can never be completely the same. Therefore, in the process of translation, meaning cannot be fully conveyed from one language to another, which is also an important point that makes Catford translation theories different from others’. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Different Perspectives Regarding Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the reason why there is equivalence in the process of translation is that different languages can perform exactly the same function. Based on this belief, Nida put forward the concept of dynamic equivalence, which is “defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptor in the source language.” (Nida 1969, 25) What’s more, in elaborating functional equivalence, which is the modified version of dynamic equivalence, considering the differences in terms of languages and cultures in bilingual communication, Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels, namely, the maximum level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it essentially the same as the original readers did and the minimal level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88) In addition, Nida pointed out that the translation should not excessively pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should shift the attention to accurately convey the meaning of the original text. Therefore, translators can be allowed to change the form of the original text when readers are prone to misunderstand the original text. In summary, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory broke the previous static model of focusing solely on text comparison and holds that only by getting the receptors of the target language to completely understand the translated text, can they respond in much the same way as the receptors of the source language. That is to say, dynamic equivalence emphasizes reader response. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of textual materials in one language by equivalent textual materials in another language.&amp;quot; (Catford 1965, 13) In his definition, Catford did not use the word &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;textual materials&amp;quot;, because he believes that the meaning of a text could not be completely translated into another text, at least when it comes to the meaning at two or more levels, the equivalence could not be found, but only a substitute is available. Catford regards translation equivalence in traditional translation theory as an empirical phenomenon and puts forward the conditions for translation equivalence, that is, in order to get the text or words of the source language and the target language to be equivalent, there must be some consistency between the entities they refer to. Apparently, according to his theory, equivalence can only exist if the entities involved in the two languages share some common characteristics. Moreover, such equivalence can only exist on the same level, that is, phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary. Equivalence on the four levels cannot be achieved simultaneously, because there are different entities on different levels, and it is impossible for two equivalent words to have the exactly identical entity characteristics. In other words, perfect equivalence does not exist. This also explains why there is no complete translation in Catford's point of view. At this point, Catford's translation theories seem to go deeper into the nature of language. (Jiang Li 2010, 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Nida's perspective regarding equivalence is not the same as Catford's. By emphasizing equivalence, Nida means emphasizing the effect of translation. In order to achieve the desired effect of translation, the form sometimes can be abandoned; while Catford’s translation theories focus on the fact that there is no such a thing called perfect translation. Despite their different emphasis, both of them are of guiding significance to the translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Different Perspectives Regarding Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
No discussion of untranslatability can avoid the subject of the essence of translation, which also applies to the translation theories of Nida and Catford. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida pointed out that translation refers to the reproduction of source language information with the closest and most natural equivalent in the target language from the semantic to the stylistic. (Nida 1969, 13) In his opinion, the maximum equivalence that can be achieved in translation is only the so-called &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; and no real equivalence can be achieved. In other words, Nida holds that untranslatability is ubiquitous and the complete equivalence both on the level of meaning and style can only be impossible. Translation is like a seesaw, and the two ends of the board are the meaning and the style of source language, which in most cases cannot be completely retained at the same time. Therefore, translators should make a choice and decide whether to care more about the meaning of the source language or the style of the source language. In Nida’s opinion, meaning should come first while style should come later. In short, as far as Nida’s translation theories are concerned, the equivalence refers to the one hundred percent transmission of the information of the source language in the target language, while the correspondence means that both the information and the style of the source language are one hundred percent transmitted into the target language, which is of course impossible. Therefore, Nida chooses to use equivalence to describe the translatability rather than correspondence. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, on the other hand, is more pessimistic about translatability. In his book ''A linguistic Theory of Translation'', he defines translation as the process of replacement of the textual materials of source language with the equivalent textual materials of the target language,(Catford 1965, 13) Catford uses &amp;quot;replacement&amp;quot; to correspond to Nida's &amp;quot;reproduction&amp;quot;, just because he realizes that different languages are actually different systems that can never be coincided with each other. As a result, there will never be the so-called transformation and reproduction between two languages. Whether the equivalence can be achieved depends on the degree of coincidence of the described entities in the two languages. Catford also further elaborates in this book that the idea that the source language and the target language have the same meaning or there exists such a thing called transmission in the process of translation is untenable. In order to better prove his point of view, Catford introduced a new view, that is, different languages are actually different systems and each system has its own unique linguistic forms, syntactic relations and grammatical relations. In general, there are basically two kinds of untranslatability in the broad sense. One is the untranslatability on the level of language and the other is the untranslatability on the level of culture. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, we can draw a conclusion regarding Nida’s and Catfort’s views of untranslatability. On the one hand, Catford’s idea that linguistic forms refer to the formal characteristics of the original text is very close to what Nida calls style. However, on the other hand, what Catford calls the untranslatability on the level of culture is totally different from what Nida calls information. Therefore, we can see that Catfort has a much more strict standard for translation equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions to Translation Studies ====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida views the communication and integration between different languages and cultures with a new perspective. He jumped out of the bondage of language and instead paid attention to the pragmatic function of language and the external linguistic equivalence. As a faithful supporter of language universality, he insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can also be expressed in another and that communication can be achieved by looking for translation equivalence among different languages and cultures and reorganizing the form of the original text and semantic structure in an appropriate way, which is also the basis for his establishment of equivalence translation theory. In short, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory breaks the previous static mode of solely emphasizing text comparison and creates a new mode of fully respecting the response of the receptors of the target language to translated text. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford believes that the main concern of translation practice is to find equivalent components and the central task of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of these equivalent components. His equivalence theory mainly focuses on the study of language, which relates the analysis of translation theory closely to the analysis of the functions of semantics and grammar, aiming at explaining how such a semantic equivalence on the level of vocabulary and grammatical structure is achieved. In his opinion, translators’ main task is to seek content equivalence rather than form correspondence, which is exactly what Catford calls translation conversion. In summary, as a means to realize the equivalence in terms of text, Catford’s translation theory has its positive significance in specific historical periods. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2 Influences in China=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1980s, Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories were introduced into China almost at the same time, but their occasions in China were quite different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Nida’s translation theories were introduced, the research and citation of them achieved a climax. From 1980 to 2000, 147 papers citing Nida's translation theories were published on ''China Translation'', the core journal of Chinese translation circle. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, 25 papers on Nida’s translation theories were published on such core journals as ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012. In 2012 alone, there were 80 journal papers, doctoral papers and master's papers on Nida translation theory. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories on the contary have not attracted enough attention in domestic academic circles. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, only 3 papers on the Catford’s translation theories were published on ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012 and there were only 8 journal papers, doctoral papers, master's papers and bachelor's papers on Catford's translation theories. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95) What’s more, from the number of Chinese papers published on CNKI regarding Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, the domestic influence of the two theories are also evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha222.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha333.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, compared with Catford's translation theories, which are abstract and difficult to understand due to its professionalism, Nida's translation theories are more easily accepted and play a greater guiding role in Chinese-English translation.(Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's research is mainly carried out from a macro perspective and is about the universal principle, which will inevitably ignore the research and discussion of specific skills at the micro level. As a result, the theories obtained will also inevitably be out of touch with practice. Nida's equivalence theory is mainly applicable to the translation of ''The Bible'', and the specific purpose of ''The Bible'' to educate and influence people can make it reasonable to sacrifice the form equivalence and strengthen the functional equivalence in a moderate way. However, if this theory is used to guide the translation of those texts whose forms cannot be ignored, such as the translation of poems, the limitations show up. What’s more, equivalence theory is based on the assumption that readers will have a consistent response, but the problem is that the reader's response is not uniform in any case. It is difficult or almost impossible for readers with different cultural levels, ideologies and positions to produce the same or similar response to the same translation in real life. Therefore, it is difficult to measure the translation effect with this standard. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, As soon as his theory of equivalence translation was put forward, severe criticism in academic circles is brought about, with most of which focusing on the abstraction and idealization of Catford's examples used to prove his theory. In addition, Newmark pointed out that the interpretation of comparative linguistics conducted by Catford is conducive to translators' judgment and selection in translation practices, but has little contribution to translation theory. Venuti pointed out that the words, sentences and instances used by Cadford were created by himself rather than real. Hornby pointed out that the examples used by Catford are simple and decontextualized, while in fact, the process of translation cannot be simply viewed as language practices, actually, it will also be influenced by such factors as text, culture and environment. At the same time, she did not agree with Catford's view that linguistics is the only support of translation research. In addition, Mu Lei believes that the examples Catford used to support his theory are mainly the translation within Germanic languages or Slavic languages, or between Germanic and Slavic languages, so his theory does not have universally guiding significance. In other words, whether Catford’s theory is applicable to the translation between different language families, especially the translation between Chinese and English or not still needs to be discussed. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, although both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, their translation theories are actually different in many aspects. Firstly, their translation theories are based on different linguistic schools, with Nida’s based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar and Catford’s on Halliday’s systematic linguistics. Secondly, their perspectives in terms of some important concepts are different, such as their perspectives regarding meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability. Last but not least, their translation theories have caused different impact on the field of translation and this difference is especially prominent in China. Of course, due to their different linguistic foundations, the two translation theories also have different limitations. It seems that Nida’s translation theories are more widely accepted than Catford’s in China because it is a theoretical system that is more compatible to the traditional Chinese translation theories. However, what we should keep in mind is that when we introduce foreign translation theories, in order to broaden our horizon, translation theories that seem to be incompatible to our traditional opinions are as important as those that are similar to our traditional translation views. Only in this way, can the translation theories be improved and developed further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yangtong. 崔洋通. (2018). 不可译性:奈达与卡特福德之对比研究. [Untranslatability: A Comparative Study of Nida and Catford]. ''“校园英语” [Campus English]'' 241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Li. 姜丽. (2010). 奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较. [A Comparison of Several Concepts in Nida's and Catford's Translation Theories]. ''“文教资料” [Cultural and Educational Materials]'' 44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shuwu. 林书武. (1981). 奈达的翻译理论简介. [An Introduction to Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“国外语言学” [Foreign Linguistics]'' 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhidan. 李志丹. (2014). 卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨. [A Speculation on Catford’s and Nida's &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; Translation Theory]. ''“哈尔滨学院学报” [Journal of Harbin Institute]'' 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping. 石锡书 &amp;amp; 杜平. (2004). 辩证地看待奈达的“功能对等”理论. [A Critical Look at Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theory]. ''“翻译科学初探” [A Preliminary Study on Translation Science]'' 69-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Demi. 熊德米. (2001). 奈达翻译理论评述. [A Review of Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“重庆大学学报” [Journal of Chongqing University]'' 85-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E.J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Principles  徐梦蝶 Xu Mengdie 202020080657 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie，Student No.202020080657 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt; 写名字即可--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were built between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory is thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation principles from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound was a representative poet and literary critic of the western literary scene in the early 20th century. Together with important literary figures such as T.S. Eliot, he started a new trend in the creation and study of poetry. At the same period, China was undergoing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were made between them. Wen Yiduo's theory of poetry is considered to be deeply influenced by Pound, but growing out of a specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyze the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's principles in poetry translation from the comparison of their translation principles in terms of rhyme, image and structure.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
埃兹拉·庞德和闻一多诗歌翻译原则的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,埃兹拉·庞德是西方文坛一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特等其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的异同。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），172-173). 引用的人名要用拼音--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the fast development, China began to play a much more important role on world stage, naturally giving rise to the need to recommend Chinese culture to the world. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, a movement that deserves our attention is the vernacular literary movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China was in desperate need of opening up and learning from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the split between classical Chinese literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， traditional Chinese culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell, etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915, setting off Imagist Movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of the vernacular writing movement, and his first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（12），432-433). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal experience of studying painting and his contact with western poets at that time are materials worth discussing.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two figures are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems into modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparisons on their understanding of poetic translation  is a way to learn the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two figures are chosen for comparison in this paper because, first, they lived in the same period and both participated in two important literary movements of their time; second, both of them interpreted and applied traditional Chinese poems to modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, a comparison on their understanding of poetry translation is a way to learn the role of traditional Chinese culture in modern times and to better understand these two poets and translators.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers on them. By close reading, we come to know their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers about them. Through close reading, we come to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetry translation. The works covered in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there are some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement, their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation principles(孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative study: since there are some commonalities between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish their roles in respectively vernacular writing movement and imagist movement, in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly in their poem translation principles.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter, classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focuse more on his identity as a poem composer than on his identity as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his translator identity with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo has been widely studied as a composer of new poetry, a painter, a researcher of classical poetry, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focused more on his identity as a poetry composer than as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his identity as a translator, complemented by his identity as a poet.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems, etc. From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the beginning of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time. With cultural development, now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry (吕进 2005，133-134).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo cover almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies of traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poetry, etc. From the 1970s to present, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo's translation. We can see from the picture below that studies of Wen Yiduo are still favored by scholars and in recent years even more papers on his translation principles have been published. In 2005, a paper by Lv Jing was a watershed moment, for he announced the dawn of a new age of modern metrical poetry. Wen Yiduo was a pioneer of metrical poetry at the beginning of 20th century but he was inevitably constrained by his time. With the development of culture , now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars are these two biggest black dots in the picture, works of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for papers about comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 papers published in recent years in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among 18 papers, phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares these two figures in an all around way, which was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by the features of nationality and creativity in Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the 18 papers, the most mentioned phrases are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poetry in translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound in terms of a general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) with only one paper directly comparing the two figures in a comprehensive manner. It was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which can be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the national and creative features of Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Discussion====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into the May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1）,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing the social and cultural upheaval of the collapse of the old and the rise of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he had revolutionary ideas at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't directly participate in the May 4th Movement, he demonstrated his firm support for the students through a passionate and patriotic poem. Obviously, Wen Yiduo's literary creation cannot be separated from his social ideas. This can be revealed in the subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas on translation, they are also closely associated with his understanding of poetry creation, based on his personal learning and experiences.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transitions in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems (1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine'' （松赋), ''Spring Willow'' （春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned  (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after he was back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems, which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），275-277).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo experienced several transitions in his poetic writing throughout his life. At first, he was a poet of classical poetry (1916-1925) with works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to the creation of new poetry and criticized that classical poetry shouldn't be created and should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several attempts to create new poetry, Wen Yiduo later went to America to continue his study in painting and literature. Here he came into contact with the Chicago poets and the American Imagists, which was another transition for him. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated retrospectively drawing on classical Chinese culture, inspired partly by his experience studying painting and classical poetry in Chicago. Upon his return to China, he pioneered the creation of metrical poetry, linking the features of the new Western poetry with the image and structure of classical Chinese verse. He demanded beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. The best of his work to realize his principles can be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation, which is to find an answer to his epoch and to solve problems existing in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed, to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of making translation, which was to find an answer for his own time and to solve the problems that existed in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to that of Christianism, which is of immense importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius were exactly what was needed, to conquer the social dilemmas brought about by industrialism, cyclical economic crisis, the segregation of people from one another, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poetry translation should be word-for-word but maintain connotations behind it. He identified the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered that Chinese characters were full of beauty of images and that classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all can be a good source for imagist movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that, he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables which is natural and artistic (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman to a father and himself to his son. Although he held some different opinions from his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression and direct use of vernacular language, while relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo has also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolutely free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). In Wen Yiduo's view, sound and music are what words contained and only a concise expression like poetry can produce stronger emotions with its natural, artistic syllables.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing. Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short excerpt of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and continued his studies in painting at the Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. These experiences provided him with the opportunity to paint poems and he had a unique understanding of the images based on his study of both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of creation of new poems, poems of nature made up a large part of his work. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images from classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. Therefore, he decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was influenced by their ideas in poem composing. The Chicago poets used direct language and free verse to paint the world vividly. Images were important to the Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, Wen Yiduo paid great attention to the use of image and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have a short excerpt of his early composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was one of his early vernacular poems and it's very direct and daily, but lacking in beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea of liberating human mind with a literary revolution, but he still reinforced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Therefore, Wen Yiduo criticize Hu Shi's writing as lacking in beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that the translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing to traditional Chinese painting, where the interplay of colors creates a new harmonious picture, and words should be like colors.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candle''as an example, he used the image of red candle to praise the selfless spirit of sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. In Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is considered to be a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is expressed not only in the subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of descriptive pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he has shown more freehand sketch in his poem rather than western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All of his principles in poetic composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mysterious one which also coincides with Pound's idea.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot; （孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot; (A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chinese, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art （郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem, he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be described as an orientalist for his love and study of eastern cultures. Before he became acquainted with Chinese, he was captured by the concise but rich connotation contained in traditional Chinese culture. His interest in traditional Chinese poems began with ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction to oriental art（郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating traditional Chinese poem, he formed his own principles of poem composing. He believed that poem should not be written with superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices in the use of images and he was known for his superimposition of images.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（''落叶哀蝉曲'' 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay (''Cathy'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images very well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is well used to paint a picture of late autumn and arouse feelings of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating to leave, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey abstract melancholy just like Chinese classical poem. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'', it has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color images. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 repeated words in the original poem but Pound only kept the repeated forms of the color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his great attention to color image although he didn't mention it in his essay (''Cathy'').--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to the use of images. Yet because of Wen Yiduo's experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we can assume that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choices for image based on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in rhyme translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator for using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was in school. Later deeply influenced by ideas of vernacular poem composition highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that he should liberate citizen's mind from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started to compose his new poem, he realized that too direct expression would lose its hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of studying Tang poem. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, otherwise it woud be a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, in his opinion, free verse is the best choice due to their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comments on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator of using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then put his belief in translation into practice in his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever (1902)&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。（''时事新报·学灯'' 1927）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhyme to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call, etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the original features, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the characteristics of the original work, Wen Yiduo preserved the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou believed that art is an artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, in order to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated into the Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. The infinitive &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; was translated into a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version is even more concise and has clear beats to form music. To form a parallel structure and the clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between the loose and the tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can find the translated version is even more concise and has clear rhythm to form music. To form a parallel structure and a clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo added some decorative elements or deleted some unimportant ones to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator based on original expression, in order to conform to both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are the words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between looseness and tense within the poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme, which can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasis is more on the other side as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images as conveyable and was devoted to convey images from Chinese poems to English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on rhyme and rhythm in poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' for an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose rather than a rhymed poem, and to that extent his emphasis is more on the other side as he himself said that he agreed that music was important but he didn't make it a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sound is one of them. The poetry of sound could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he believed that images can be conveyed and he devoted to convey images in Chinese poems to English translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said, some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language for he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations added. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost (闻一多 1926，1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see that rhyme and rhythm are as important to Wen Yiduo as images, for he considered these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and arouse feelings. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music, and he had no preference between the two, yet, in Pound's view, as said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo valued music so much that he once said that some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language because he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient souls with decoration on a modern cover. The beats and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another vessel, they may lose their favor.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 05:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture====&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese and Japanese poems. Therefore, the structure of his translations can often be traced back to parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words (吴笛 2007，55-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound regarded it as his masterpiece of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, such as Wu Di, who believed that this poem is closer to an imitation of Chinese parallelism. He listed the reasons as follows: First, the poem has parallel compositions of time and space and contrasting colors of flower petals and branches. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attention to the conceptual words than functional words.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry (王贵明，刘佳 2006，85). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetic translation are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. It can be traced back to Provence love songs, Japanese Haiku and traditional Chinese poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot; and in Chinese architecture, balance is taken as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance was very essential, we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and he asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined them with traditional Chinese poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. That is why he called for &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;. In Chinese architecture, balance is considered as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that balance was very essential in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, and we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well-composed poem.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是那与我又何干？（　——原载1927年11月5日上海《时事新报 文艺周刊》第9期）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas in poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First this poem consists of two stanzas and in each stanza, the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but did a little alternation to achieve a better presentation. In this sentence, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, to balance the length of sentences, the translator shift the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; into the verse before the last one, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot; to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is this sentence -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator broke the sentence, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;(范守义 2004，101-102). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas on poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First of all this poem consists of two stanzas, in each of which the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but made a little alternation to achieve a better expression. In this line, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, in order to balance the length of sentences, the translator moved the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; to the verse before the last line, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot;, to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is the line -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator split the line, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza but has a dash to indicate it, therefore the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance in form as well as in meaning. All these efforts of the translator are devoted to achieve the aesthetic sense in architecture(范守义 2004，101-102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza, but there is a dash to indicate it. Therefore, the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance of form as well as meaning. All these efforts of the translator aimed at achieving the aesthetic sense of architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound ask for beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places and have different focus, for example, Ezra Pound learned and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose which are more loose in form, but in Wen Yiduo's translation, he highlighted the balance of structure and was stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound demand beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places with different focus, for example, Ezra Pound studied and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose with loose forms, but Wen Yiduo's translation highlighted the structural balance and stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist had absorbed elements in Chinese traditional culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In translation, Ezra Pound asked for artistic conception through image superimposition. And as for his form of translation, it's more loose than Wen Yiduo's, for Ezra Pound though required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in his position of images but it does not have to be balance in number of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, Wen Yiduo even though influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic feature of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist has absorbed elements from traditional Chinese culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In his translation, Ezra Pound calls for artistic conception through the superimposition of images. And as for his form of translation, it's looser than that of Wen Yiduo's, for although Ezra Pound required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; to be &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in the location of his images but it does not have to be balance in numbers of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, even though Wen Yiduo was influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic features of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basing on comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we come to know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using later in his works but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he is a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works have a solid patriotic foundation and that's why he always tried to maintain Chinese traditional culture and to spread it through literary creations. This explains elements of Chinese traditional painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. We shall better say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in a similar social environment rather than saying that one is totally the other's imitator. Since they two have their unique culture background and are both passionate lover of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in literary presentations but there are also distinctions reflecting their own culture identity like what we discovered in both their own writings and translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we can know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using in his later works, but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he was a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works had a solid patriotic foundation, thus he always tried to maintain traditional Chinese culture and spread it through literary creations. This explains the elements of traditional Chinese painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as the specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. It's better to say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in similar social environment than to say that one is an exact imitator of the other. Since they two have their own unique cultural background and are both ardent lovers of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in their literary expressions, but there are also differences that reflect their own cultural identity like those we discovered in their own writings and translations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound. Cathy. ''London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv''.英文文献后面需要添加中文--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound (1913).A Few Don’ts by an Imagiste. ''Poetry''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fan Shouyi 范守义.(2004).论诗歌的句法结构美──汉英诗歌比较研究[On the Syntactic Structure of Poetry -- A Comparative Study of Chinese and English Poetry].''外交学院学报 Journal of China Foreign Affairs University'' 2004(04):98-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Wei 郭为.(1988).埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[The Chinese Soup of Ezra Pound].''读书 Reading''(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Hongxin 蒋洪新.(2001).庞德的翻译理论研究[Study on Pound's Translation Theory ].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)''(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Jianping 焦建平.(2001).卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[Carl Sandburg and Imagism].''西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Northwestern University (Philosophy and Social Sciences)''(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lina黄丽娜.(2013) 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[Research on the Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''湖南师范大学 Hunan Normal University''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yanjie黄焰结.(2014) 英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[English Translation of Li Po's Poems-- Cultural Study on Wen Yiduo and Shigeyoshi Obata's Talk on Poetic Translation ].''外语教学与研究 Foreign Language Teaching and Research'' 46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lv Jing 吕进.(2005)三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[Three Major Reconstructions: New Poetry, the Second Revolution and Rejuvenation ].''西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)Journal of Southwest Normal University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition)''(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Dangbo, Yuan Zhengchun 孙党伯 袁春正.(1993).闻一多全集. [Complete Works of Wen Yiduo] ''武汉：湖北人民出版社 Wuhan: Hubei People's Publishing House.''12&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Di吴笛.(2007)论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[On Characteristics of Chinese Poetry in Pound's ''In a Station of the Metro''].''外国文学研究 FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES''(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wen Yiduo.(1926)英译李太白诗[English translation of Li Po's poems]''《北平晨报》副刊 Supplement to Peiping Morning Post''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Guiming, Liu Jia王贵明,刘佳.(2006)今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[Archaic Style in Modern Form-- On the Archaic&lt;br /&gt;
*Tendency in Ezra Pound's Poetry Translation and Creation].''北京理工大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of Beijing University of Science and Engineering (Social Sciences Edition)''(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xin Chunsheng辛春生.(2011) 闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[A new Exploration on the Beauty of Painting of Wen Yiduo's Poem &amp;quot;Reminicence of Chrysanthemum&amp;quot;].''名作欣赏 Master Pieces Review''(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' from the Perstive of Functional Equivalence Theory	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                    彭丹 Peng Dan  Student No.202020080631 日语语言文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of cultural exchanges among all countries, more and more famous works, novels and films have been translated into many versions for people to enjoy. It has become a headache for many translators to realize the original style. In 1969, Eugene Nida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward the theory of functional equivalence, which focusing on the realization of communication between different cultures and languages. This thesis through compares Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s two Chinese versions of The Moon and Sixpence, which written by England famous novelist Maugham, on perspective of the functional equivalence theory. Summing up that how to realize the equivalence of words, sentences and semantic during the translation and how to present the readers’ response. There are always some defects in any perfect things. Some scholars think that the functional equivalence theory ignores the equivalence of form and the style of the original work. However, the theory of functional equivalence is derived from practice, and its achievements are obvious to translation and it makes great contribution for translation. In this paper, I will refer to the form equivalence in the process of translation which not affects the reader's understanding of the original work. This paper focuses on the application of functional equivalence theory in the two versions and describes the translators how to realize the equivalence of meaning, form and cultural equivalence. The paper’s researching ways include literature research, comparative research, example-analysis, summarize experience and content analysis. In the end, I will give my own opinion on the theory of functional equivalence and judge the version which I think is more suitable for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY WORDS:===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Formal Equivalence;Reader’s Response&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论视角下《月亮与六便士》的两个汉译本对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着各国文化交流的发展，越来越多的名著，小说亦或者影视作品被译成若多版本供人们欣赏。如何完美的展现原著的风采成为众多译者头疼的事情。1969年，美国著名翻译理论学家尤金.奈达，提出了功能对等理论，着重实现不同文化，语言之间的沟通对等，并且侧重于读者的反映。本文通过功能对等理论对比研究傅惟慈和李继宏两人关于英国著名小说家毛姆的《月亮与六便士》的两个中文译本，总结出，在小说翻译的过程中，译者如何实现单词，句子，语义和文化的对等以及如何实现读者的反映。再完美的东西总会有那么一点缺陷，有学者认为功能对等理论忽略了形式的对等以及原著的文体。但是功能对等理论是源于实践，它的成果有目共睹并且其为翻译界做出了巨大贡献。本文会提及译者在翻译的过程中忽略的形式对等，但是并不影响读者对原著的理解。本文更加侧重描写功能对等理论在这两本译文中的应用，详细描写它如何实现意思的对等，形式的对等以及文化的对等。本文使用的方法有文献研究，对比研究，个案分析，经验总结以及内容总结等方法。最后我也会给出自己关于功能对等理论的见解，并评判出我认为更加适合读者的译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；沟通对等；读者反映&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincident with the development of the cultural globalization has been realization more and more foreign literary works are translated Chinese literary works for China domestic people to read and appreciate. Whereas after reading the original works which are translated frequently, we possibly feel that most works still have many regrets. On the one hand, if the translators only quest the corresponding words, this may limit the reader’s thought in a large aspect that the readers couldn’t deeply understand the emotion what the authors want to express. On the other hand, if the translators only pursue the semantic and thought, these probably not reflect the profound meaning of a word which the author wants to express. Furthermore, there are many differences between eastern and western cultures and everyone has their own style of expression. If a translator who has polarity style for the original author to translate his works, the difference between the two may be obvious. In order to show the original works better and reduce the difference between source language and target language. Eugene Nida according to the nature of translation put forward the famous Functional Equivalence Theory. It states that translation is not only the equivalence of words, but also the equivalence of style, semantic and type of writing. The information are conveyed by translation includes not only the surface information but also the deeper culture information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Literature Review====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Eugene Nida put forward the functional equivalence theory. In 1986, he published a book which called From One Language to Another. This work is a representative in his theoretical pursuit of translation. He also made numerous amendments and supplements according with his previous translation theories. He used the “functional equivalence” to replace the “dynamic equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From nearly five years of development at home and abroad, we can see that the functional equivalence theory not only involves the translation of novels but also the news, politics, traditional Chinese medical name, the loaded culture words, the road science and technology, drama and other related aspects of text translation and film translation etc..  After searching the published papers, we could find some papers which use the perspective of functional equivalence theory. Such as Zhou Xiaohui’s “Translating Strategies of Movie and TV Scripts from English to Chinese from the Perspective of Functionalist Equivalence: as Shown in the Translation of the Script of Crash”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University. And Chen Anqi’s “Applying Nida’s Functional Equivalence to the Translation of the Non-Technical Part of Sci-tech Texts”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University and etc.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Maugham's The Moon and Sixpence was published which described a British painter went to south Pacific Tahiti and had the primitive life with the Indigenous people here. And ultimately he became the successful painter. In China, there are numerous translation versions about The Moon and Sixpence. In this thesis, I want to introduce Fu Weici’s translation version and Li Jihong’s tra versions in particular and compare these two Chinese versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3Research Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature study: in order to get the first-hand information about the functional equivalence theory, it is necessary to read many literature such as taking the thesis and journals in the CNKI or VIP. Through these materials we can learn a lot of knowledge that we do not know so that we can complete the thesis more fully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Example-analysis: through this thesis I will list a majority of examples. These examples are classified on words, sentences and semantics etc.. At the same time, this thesis also will illustrate some examples which do not seem to achieve the functional equivalence. Through these examples we can get a better understanding of the functional equivalence theory and its characteristic during application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Comparative study: in this thesis, I will chose the Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese versions to make comparison through words, style, culture and semantics. By comparing some difference of the two Chinese versions that we can have deeper understood about the functional equivalence theory in the application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Summarize experience: This thesis will take the summarize experience of two Chinese versions to show the relation with functional equivalence or the difference with it. This thesis also will list some summarize experience which maybe not be suitable for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Introduction of Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an outstanding theorist about translation in American. And his translation theory has larger influence on the translation works in both foreign countries and inland. His theory on the translation is a landmark of studies about the modern translation. Moreover, in contrast to contemporary theorists, he is evaluated the most noted theorist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was born in a city of Oklahoma on the November 11, 1914. He went to university in Los Angeles where he elected the Greek as the major degree and he found that he liked the Bible. Then he created the outstanding academic records during the university. Afterwards, he got master’s degree about Greek new translation at Southern California. In 1943 that he got his doctor degree after graduated from master. Then he was employed by American Bible Society and his duty is to check and estimate the publications of Bibles. He needed to provide the services for the missionary translators and given the advices to them about how to translate better. For helping the translator to solve the questions about translation and different culture he went to 85 countries and experienced the various aspects of culture and language. In 1970, Eugene Nida was elected as the coordinator for the translations research in United Bible Society. His responsibility is to write the translators handbooks and prepare the materials for teaching the translators and test them. After long, there were many new versions about the bible were sold well all around the world. These new versions about the bible all translated by guidance of the Nida’s dynamic equivalence. Eugene Nida has devoted decades for bible translation and he has contributed to the flourishing of the bible translation in twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of Nida’s essays, he emphasized that there were not complete equivalence between two languages so that there were no absolute translation. Subsequently, he devoted to finding the closest equivalence about the nature, on the basis of that, he developed three translation theories which were the formal equivalence theory, the dynamic equivalence theory and the functional equivalence theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence that mainly emphasizes the equivalence of language’s formal and content. Therefore, in the translation process, the translators often due to excessively focus the grammatical structure of the source language, word’s coherence and interior literal meaning so that neglect the target language reader’s response, the different culture is the ascribed leads to the target language readers couldn’t understand the original meaning. But it also has its own strength like Kelly said it could indicate how the meaning was expressed in original works, preserving un-translated idiom and rhetorical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence theory has no essential difference with functional equivalence theory and it develops form the formal equivalence. For avoiding it often is misunderstood that Nida uses the expression of functional equivalence to describe the accuracy of the translation. The former emphasizes the importance of formal and content, the latter more emphasizes the communication with the language and cultural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence is defined as “a term referring to the type of equivalence reflected in a target text which seeks to adapt the functional of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” in the dictionary. From this definition it indicated functional equivalence not only emphasizes the linguistics and form but also emphasizes the communication of different background. Such as we could translate the “white as frost” to replace the “white as snow” if there isn’t snow this word. If both of them are impracticable we could translate into “very very white”. Form this example we could deeply understand the definition of the functional equivalence about communication. This theory pays attention to the target language reads’ response under the different cultural and language. So he used “the functional equivalence” to replace “the dynamic equivalence” in the year of 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence had made a great contribution for translation field. But there are also some critics about it by some translation scholars with different perspectives. First some scholars think it pays too attention about readers’ repose that neglects the authority of text. They point out that sometimes the reader’s response is subjective so it impossible to realize the equivalence of target language according to the readers’ response. Secondly some scholars it is the superior to the form equivalence. Therefore it has litter emphasis on the form. As we all known that different countries have the different cultures and there are also great difference on the people’s abilities about learning. So it means that it is not necessary to reduce much original difficulty to realize the communicative purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many critics about it, his theories come from the practice and these theories had strong guiding for our translation. What’s more, the functional equivalence had solved the long-standing argument between the “literal translation” and the “liberal translation”.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Research of Functional Equivalence at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently at home and abroad, the functional equivalence theory’s research is mainly focused on the study of translation’s guidance of literary works.  As opposed to business letters and legal materials, the functional equivalence theory is more inclined to convey the original works’ content and connotation rather than grammatical forms. Currently there are majority researches on the versions about The Moon and Sixpence at home and aboard. However most of them are analyzing the protagonist’s characteristic or the author’s background and living condition. There are few researches that are about the compassion-studying and analyzing The Moon and sixpence from the perspective of the functional equivalence theory of Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Introduction of The Moon and Sixpence and Its Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Brief Introduction of The Moon and sixpence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon and sixpence is one of the great works of William Somerset Maugham, a British novelist, written in 1919. The book is sold subject to the condition that is shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher’s prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition. First it published in Great Britain by William Heinemann in 1919. In this novel, Maugham tells the whole story in the first person narrative. This book is based on the French impressionist painter Gauguin's life who originally is a securities broker at the middle-aged. However he gave up everything to the South Pacific island of Tahiti and lived with the indigenous people. Finally he got inspiration and created many masterpieces of art. This novel became popular in the twentieth Century and it revealed the theme of escaping the reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The work relates the content by the first person perspective. The protagonist is a writer who knows about Charles Strickland’s family. The family looked happiness and perfectly satisfactory, however, Charles Strickland was always lacking in energy. After long, he left home to Paris that to decide look for his own art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist goes to aboard and founds the Charles Strickland who denotes to struggle out of this life which he couldn’t drawing absolutely obey his own heart. He firmly left his wife and children with nothing left. Fortunately, his wife found the skills to live well with the children. After five years, the protagonist met Charles Strickland in Paris that he lived in poverty and no friends with him but he still immersed his dream and never felt regret. His talent increasingly got the recognition during the progress of quest the art.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latterly he decided to abandon the civilized life to the original islands in the South Pacific island of Tahiti where the protagonist met by chance. Charles Strickland married a native girl and had three children, spending three years short of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally the children died and he also had leprosy. Eventually, he finished a piece of work on the wall when he was blind. The native wife buried him, according to his wishes, destroyed his work on the wall which makes the protagonist feel regret. However the protagonist understood his pursuit in his paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the publishing of The Moon and Sixpence, it attracts the readers by the plots and profound words and it makes a noise in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Characteristics of the language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham is recognized the British with deeply influence of French literary. The largest characteristic of his work is that the language is humorous and interesting for readers. This mainly comes down to the fact that he is good at conceiving and telling stories. What’s more it also in addition to what he often shows in his novels. Maugham's text is not tense and there are always cold tone of a British style detached from outside the novels and readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His works inevitably have some acrimonious words which could accurately describe the social reality by he own sees and hears. For in The Moon and Sixpence when he describes the success of the Charles Strickland that he write “I do not speak of that greatness which is achieved by the fortunate politician or the successful soldier; that is a quality which belongs to the place he occupies rather than to the man; and a change of circumstance reduces it to very discreet proportions. The prime Minister out of office is seen, too often, to have been but a pompous rhetorician, and the General without an army is but the tame hero of a market town. The greatness of Charles Strickland was authentic. It may be that you do not like his art, but at all events you can hardly refuse it the tribute of your interest. He disturbs and arrests.” By these sentences we can know about the success clearly of the Charles Strickland by comparison. It may be that these languages are too direct to attack politicians and generals, but we can't deny the fact. Maugham’s writing style is short and humorous and we can see the reality of society quickly by his text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel describes Charles Strickland’s feeling with three different women's. These three women basically represent the characteristics of the world most women. The first woman is most common who quest the materialistic, selfish, good face, and with a direct survival instinct. The second women considers the love is supremacy and she is weak and locking the ability to survive. The most pure is his third women. Maybe we couldn’t define her feeling to Charles Strickland. Their marriage is like a merger of similar items, she lived just for him and she has been with him together. In my opinion, these three women are sympathy-worthy and pitiful. Since if eventually Charles Strickland said “Women are strange little beasts. You can treat them like dogs, you can beat them till your arm aches, and still they love you.” These sentences are very simple neither too many gorgeous words nor long winded repetition words. However it is always able to impress deeply you from the heart and it can let you know what the emotion the author wants to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likely these instances, Charles Strickland took keen to pursuit his own dream and he does not care these things around him so that he can't understand why women will follow him without any condition. He thinks they are sympathy-worthy and stupid. In order to vividly embody this feeling, the woman is compared to a dog. Even though you treat them as the dog, they still do not abandon you and love you as before. Through these words I believe that although you haven’t read this book you could also understand the meaning which the author wants to express. Charles Strickland hates the limit of loving and family and he also couldn’t feel the women’s feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Strickland shrugged his shoulders and said “Of course, it is one of the most absurd illusions of Christianity that they have souls.” This sentence through the description of that they have the soul reflected that the pure in his heart. And he pitied them only because he thinks people have more important things to pursue and the people should follow their own heart to do what they want to do. He thinks women have souls, but they don't realize what they really want to do. Maugham's character and the inner world of the characters reflected in the simple humorous sentences have to admit that a simple sentence has a huge amount of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Introduction of Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici was born in Harbin in 1923. He is the remarkable translator of modern literary. Fu Weici worked in western language and literature respectively in the Fu Jen Catholic University, Zhejiang University and Peking University. He graduated from Peking University in 1950 and worked in Tsinghua University and Peking University for the job of Chinese teaching. Eventually he died in March 16, 2014 at the age of 91. As far as I am concerned and researching from computer, Fu Weici’ version is more simple and there are a lot of language are very straightforward and particularly close to the social situation at that time. There are even a lot of vernacular and dialect. But this version is more close to the original so that the story does not seem boring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong was born in 1980 and his native is Guangdong, now resides in Shanghai. He is also remarkable translator but younger than Fu Weici. His publication has millions of best-selling translation of Kite Runne , conversations with God, the great Gatsby, the little prince and so on. His contributions are covering novels, prose, translations of sociology, economics, philosophy and religion etc. Comparing Fu Weici’s version, Li Jihong’ version is more close to people's voice habits and there are many languages are very smooth and complete, giving people a sense of comfort and in the language it has also increased a lot of modern elements. The specific differences of the two translations will be put forward in the following article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of The Moon and Sixpence’s Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 A comparative Study on the meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 A Comparative Study on the Designative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The designative meaning refers to referents in the realistic world. It is mainly based on observation of world’s objects and experience and it is objective and easy to understand. The translators are easy to achievement equivalence of expression in another language to translate the word’s designative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some instances of the two versions of The Moon and Sixpence following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “All we know is that the blackguard gone to Paris.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我们只知道那个流氓跑到巴黎去了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我们只知道那混蛋去了巴黎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this word, we can see that either 流氓 Or混蛋 are all to describe Charles Strickland and expresses the people’s resentful to him. In the original work the author uses blackguard to describe Charles Strickland. The most meaning of this word is 流氓 and there is rarely 混蛋 this meaning on the Internet. If we translate it into 流氓 that we could understand that this people are homeless and are derelict in duty and run irrelevant business. And this people show low-down means or break the law and so on. Another if we translate into 混蛋 that expresses this person are unreasonable and are impervious to reason. In the original work the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children without leaving anything and there are not any wrongs with his wife. We can learn from the post that he just to pursuit his dream and he considers the loving is the obstacle for him. The people around his wife all mostly think that he had mistress and he is heartless. From this we can see that he did not do the heinous thing or violate the law, merely because what he has done attracted people's discontent. Therefore I consist it is more appropriated to translate the blackguard into 混蛋. The 流氓just release the equivalence of meaning. However the 混蛋 release the equivalence of functuionsal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “It was about five years after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “这件事过去大约五年之后”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li JIhong’s version: “大概过了五年”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The after five years it has happened a important thing and it points the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children with nothing to left. The author mostly emphasize the protagonist had underwent this thing and it had influenced him. Moreover the main plot of this article is to express Charles Strickland’s experience and his life of persuading his dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In first version Fu Weici points this thing but it doesn’t be referred in Li Jihong’s. So I think when the translators translating this sentence they need translate this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “The satyr in him suddenly took possession, and he was powerless in the grip of an instinct which had all the strength of the primitive forces of nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “他内心深处的那个半人半兽的东西把他捉到手里,在这种具有大自然的原始力量的天性的掌心里他完全无能威力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他内心的兽欲猝然发难，而他根本无力摆脱那种本能的操控。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satyr of this sentence points to thought that he does not want love and he hasn’t time for it but he is a man and sometimes he wants a woman. He hates this state but he couldn’t control himself. By comparing the two versions, I think Li Jihong’s translation is better than Fu Weici’s. In the dictionary the satyr points a man who has strong sexual desire and is amorist. And in the Myths of Greece and Rome it points the God of half man and half beast. The first version reflects the equivalence of words’ meaning. And later he used the power of nature to indicate this power. We can see that he mostly translates by word to word and it closes to the original’s language characteristic. The second translators pay more attention to cultural equivalence and the influence of modern elements. Li Jihong translates the satyr into sexual desire and he describes this power is the instinct of the people. As far as I am concerned, the satyr points the sexual desire and it is the instinct which people couldn’t control.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 A Comparative Study on the Associative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The associative meaning is an expression of the speakers by individual mental understandings. Sometimes the correct and faithful translation needs correct translating of designative Meaning and it is basis of language. However the associative meaning also is very important. There are different associative meanings though the terms have the same images. Because with the different culture and language that the readers have the different understanding. A closest equivalence of natural translation requires the target readers to fully and positively appreciate corresponding message of source text. For translating the source language’s associative meaning, the translators need figure out correct associative meaning’s expression. And they need do proper responses to original readers that can get from source text. Eventually the translators make the equivalence between the source text readers and target text readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “Yes, she hadn’t a drop of white blood in her.”  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “是的，一滴白人的血液也没有。”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “是的，她的身上没有半滴白人的血。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about the last journey of Strickland’s life, he met his wife who was indigent and without a drop of white. This sentence emphasizes she is born at here and she doesn’t touch the white at all. In the Fu Weici’s version, he translates a drop of white into 一滴白人的血，however in Li Jihong’s, it is translated 半滴白人的血. Comparing to the original description of a drop of a blood, the later more reflects the equivalence of associative meaning and more vividly describing that she was native. 半滴 always is translated into half a drop in English. Although the translation here uses a half drop instead of a drop, I still don’t think there is any not equivalence. There is not much difference between a drop and a half drop in the number, but in the degree of modification the half a drop more deeply to embody the noting. And the half drop is more strengthening the tone. From without a drop or a half drop of white to describe she is native, which indicates the equivalence of associative meaning. As far as I concerned, in this sentence, Li Jihong’s version is better than Fu Weici’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “Strickland had burst the bonds that hitherto had held him”  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “思特里克兰德已经把那一直束缚着的桎梏打碎了。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “思特里克兰已经打破了禁锢他的桎梏。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“桎梏” is instruments of torture in ancient China and it is called “桎” when is worn on hand, on the contrast, it is called “梏” when is worn on foot. This thing usually used to punish the people who had committed a crime. In this part, the original work used the bonds to describe “桎梏”. In the dictionary the bonds point to imprison or confine somebody to do something and make people not free. Foreigners who don’t understand the Chinese culture maybe can’t understand what the shackles are. However in China, almost every reader knows it and the meaning what it wants to express if they know the shackles is instruments of torture. In original work, the author wants to express Strickland had burst the bonds of thought that hitherto had held him. In the version of Fu Weici and Li Jihong, they both translate the Strickland broke the shackles which always constrained him on the thought. As we all know, thought is a thing which we could not see and grasp, and it is impossible for us to restrain a thing which is not exist with instruments of torture. Yet the translators translate that the shackles that constrain the thought. From using a real thing to show a thing which is not existing, we could deeply feel the thing that does not exist as if it were real. Although the shackles are different with bonds in the surface meaning, they both express the confine of thought and they are equivalence in associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 A Comparative Study on the Level of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 A Comparative Study on the Metaphor or Simile=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “He reminded you of a frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “像一只受了惊的小羊，没有目的地东跑西窜，张皇失措，晕头转向。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他像慌不择路、到处乱跑的绵羊。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “小羊” refers to the sheep which small and relating thin, it does not specifically what kind of sheep. By comparing it the “绵羊” is more specific. When it comes to “绵羊”， the first impression is timid and easily bullied. In the original work, the author described him like a frightened sheep. He did not point which kind of sheep but we could feel the sheep’s fear and weak. Even more we could fell the sheep is timid and fearsome. Fu weici describes the sheep is little sheep. From little sheep we also could feel the meaning what the author wants to express. In Li jiong’s version, he translates the sheep into Bujumbura. From Bujumbura we could know the sheep’s character. Nowadays, when we express one person is timid and obedient. Usually we could use the Bujumbura. From sheep to little sheep or Bujumbura, we all were able to realize the Strickland’s friend respects him and cherishes his talent. When he met Strickland’s work he felt that he was a clown. He wanted to destroy it but he is afraid. He loved his work and talent from the heart. From this sentence we know that the author and translators all use the way of metaphor. They compared Strickland friend to frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither. In my opinion, I more like the Li Jihong’s version because the jumbuck is more closed to our modern life. Although the original work doesn’t show the kind of sheep however through metaphor we could realize the degree of the people’s fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “She was desire.”  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “成了欲念的化身” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “她变成了欲望的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses the rhetorical devices of simile in the sentence. He is desire that the two translators both compared him to the embodiment of desire. There aren’t essential difference between the “欲念” and “欲望”. They both express the desire for getting something. The former most points the desire of getting something in thought. The latter more inclined to express the desire for a specific thing. In original work, the author describes Strickland just pursuit the satisfaction of physiology. He only uses women to satisfy his desire and not really love them. He hated the woman just pursuit the love in life especially when he met the second woman. He didn’t give her any more birthright and he didn’t get married with her. He just wanted her to satisfy his desire of physiology. So when he was asked why he was with her he said that he just wanted her. The two translators both realize the equivalence of simile through compare him to the embodiment of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “I don’t disapprove of the boa-constrictor; on the contrary, I’m interested in his mental processes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我对蟒蛇的习性并不反对，相反我对它的心理活动倒很感兴趣。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我并不鄙视毒蛇，恰恰相反，我对他的思维过程很有兴趣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of “蟒蛇” is thick and long and it is the largest snakes compared to more primitive snakes in the world. “毒蛇” refers to the snakes which could secrete special venom. They are found of using stratagem to attract the vicious. They are beautiful animals, but also the embodiment of evil. In the original work, the author wants to express the protagonist’s dissatisfaction with his action. He abandoned his wife and two lovely children with leaving nothing. Even more he didn’t feel this mistake and he had no need to take responsibility for them. In the eyes of ordinary people this is totally inconsistent with common sense. The true husband should love his wife and take care of the family. So many people think he is cold-bloode and the protagonist is no exception. The author uses the boa to describe. The Strickland’s action calls the opposition from the people. Fu Weici translates the boa into the “蟒蛇”. According to the introduction of the python, we can see that the boa is larger and they are carnivores. But these maybe the result of natural selection and these are not their nature is bad. On the contrary, the “毒蛇” are different and they are the real bad guys and they are devil incarnate. Through the description of the original text, we can know that the hero complained that he abandoned his family and he was not human. So I think compare him to “毒蛇” is more appropriate. It reflects his cold-bloodedness and unfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 A Comparative Study on the Repetition=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “I will never have him in my house-never.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我永远也不让他进咱们的家门-永远也不让。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我绝不让他踏进我的家-绝不。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never and absolutely not both describe the no. However the latter tone is more serious. Repetition is to emphasize a certain meaning and it is to highlight a certain emotion. Especially when using some certain repetition of words, sentences or paragraphs. Through this chapter, we can see that Strickland is ill, however, Mrs. Stroeve against him to move to her home. She says “I will never have him in my house-never”. Two repetition of “never” shows the Mrs. Stroeve’s firm attitude. After reading, we can know the reason why she firmly opposed because she did not want to admit that she was falling in love with a penniless pauper, and he does not have what advantage. She was afraid to see him because she was afraid that it would come true. So we can know that she is very reluctant Strickland to come to her house for recuperating. The repetition of never and absolutely not both could reflect this feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 A Comparative Study on the Cultural Transmission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.3.1 The Culture, language and Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture is very complicated and it refers to the entire way of life in the society. It involves many aspects that knowledge, art, law, translation and other habits in the society. Eugene Nida depicts the relationship between the culture and language in the translating practice like that in whole translating and interpreting, the source language and the target language should be implicitly or explicitly compared, but all such interlinguas communication extend far beyond the mechanizes of linguistic similarities and difference. The main reason is that the meaning of verbal symbols on every level depends on the communication of culture and language. The language also is a part of culture, and it is the most complicated part of the habits comparing the other culture factors. Language provides access to the culture, reflects culture and in the some aspects it constitutes a model of culture. Eugene Nida also indicates that if there were not so many misunderstandings about the language and the function within a society relation between the culture and the language couldn’t constitute such difficulties for intersecting culture understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Eugene Nida’s perspective, the language and the culture are closely related. He thinks the words should denote to show the corresponding culture. The language is loaded by culture and the culture is expressed, transmitted, preserved and promoted by language. Thus the translator should take considerable account of the culture factors in their translation. That means the translators should try to find the closed equivalence in the translation of the culture connotation. The translation couldn’t beyond the target language readers’ acceptance or give them a distorted understanding. On the contrast, the translators need make sure their translations can enable the target language readers to accurately and adequately understand the source texts. “Eugene Nida considers culture as the totality of the beliefs and practices of a society, and classifies culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.” (Nida 1964:91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Evaluation of the Two Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparison of the two papers, I prefer to Li Jihong’s version. It is more closed to modern reading habits. In this version, functional equivalence is used in many place, which not only the pursuit of literal meaning but the pursuit of the original expression of emotion. By comparing Li Jihong’s version, the Fu Weici’s version is more reflecting the equivalence of the meaning and sometimes pursuit the equivalence of words.  On the other hand, the two versions differ 19 years. With the change of time, cultural background and the reader’s preferences also changed. By comparing, the latter’s translation is more closed to modern readers’ reading habit. More accurately, the latter is more in line with my reading habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, the author hopes that this study may contribute a little to the research field of The Moon and Six-pence and its translation. What is done in this thesis is just an elementary study concerning translation strategy. There are much more needed to be explored in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Limitation of Present Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 As all above, this thesis has studied the translation of The Moon and Sixpence on the aspects on meaning, study and culture. Some examples are analyzed under each type of device to evaluate the two versions of translation based on the functional equivalence theory. However there are too much pages of these two translations, and just some parts of them are taken as examples to discuss in the study in the chapter three of this paper. Therefore, this study may not be comprehensive and it has to be confined due to the author’s personal perspective and the limitation of research material and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
W.Somerset Maugham. The Moon and Sixpence[M].England: Vintage Classics Press, 2008-5-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. Language Structure and Language Function[M].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. On Translation[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Cooperation, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. An Introduction to Function Grammar [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. &amp;amp; Jan De Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. Nashville: Thomas Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan. A Study on Nida’s Translation Thery[M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅惟慈.月亮与六便士[M].上海：上海译文出版社，1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏.月亮与六便士[M].天津：天津人民出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张东东，姜立维.功能翻译理论与应用笔译研究[M].黑龙江：哈尔滨工程大学出版社，2015-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭晓玲.从功能对等角度看《红楼梦》金陵判词的英译--比较三个译本[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹菁.“功能对等”理论在文学翻译中的应用--以小说《浮世浅游》的中译本为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘琼.“功能对等理论”指导下文化负载词的翻译--以《金翅雀》为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼.关于我国翻译理论建设的几点思考[J]. 中国翻译, 2(1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆.当代翻译理论[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社， 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾维勇.实用文体翻译[M].北京: 国防工业出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈安琪.用奈达功能对等理论指导当代科技文本非技术部分的翻译[D].北京：北京外国语学院，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佳.从功能对等理论看《爱玛》的翻译[J]. 2014（10）：31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵丹丹.浅论奈达的功能对等理论[J]. 2011（03）：54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王德春.语言学概论[M].上海: 上海外语教育出版, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马会娟.奈达翻译理论研究[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社，2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences in style and language expression in Japanese-English narrative translation 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' When Japanese narrative texts translated into English, the translated versions often have different forms and syntax from the original texts. From the perspective of cognitive linguistics, it is thought that the difference in form and structure is due to the difference in cognitive practices of the actors who recognize and conceptualize the situation in the narrative as a linguistic expression. In the present paper, mainly based on Langacker 's theory, I argue that there are two opposing modes of situation recognition, one in which the conceptualize　perceives the situation objectively from outside and the other in which the conceptualize perceives it subjectively from inside the situation, and that before and after translation, the former is dominant in the English narrative and the latter in the Japanese This study confirms the fact that the trend appears in the trend. The paper concludes with the following points: (1) the present tense in the past-tense story, (2) the clarification of the person who experienced the situation (mainly the subject), and (3) the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words as useful objects for future contrastive analysis in Japanese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Conceptualization, conceptualization, subject (gender), perspective, Japanese-English translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis of The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Definitions of cognitive linguistic concepts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language. Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Cognitive Narrative Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Findings from translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Subject's Perspective and Style of Situational Awareness in Japanese and English'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑴ a. Vanessa is sitting across the table.&lt;br /&gt;
b. Vanessa is sitting across the table from me.&lt;br /&gt;
c. Vanessa is sitting across the table from Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
（深田・仲本2008：171-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Japanese and English Narrative Sentence Contrastive Analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑹ a. ...and he loved to walk on them on the beach after a storm and hear them pop when he stepped on them with the horny soles of his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
b. また彼は嵐のあとなど、海岸に打ちあげられた浮袋を、角のように硬くなった踵で踏みつけては、それがプスッ、プスッと音をたてるのをききながら歩くのが好きだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑺ a. In the dark, the old man could feel the morning coming and as he rowed he heard the trembling sound as flying fish left the water and the hissing that their stiff set wings made as they soared away in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 老人は暗黒のうちに朝の近寄る気配を感じとっていた。飛魚が水を離れるときに生じるブルンという音、その硬い翼が暗い空をよぎるヒューという音、オールを操りながら老人はそれらの物音をはっきりききとっていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑻ a. It floated cheerfully as a bubble with its long deadly purple filaments trailing a yard behind it in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 黒ずんだ紫色の細い糸が水中に一ヤードも尾を引いていたが、それはまるで水泡のように、のんきにふわふわと漂っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑼ a. The bird went higher in the air and circled again, his wings motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 鳥はさらに上空めがけて舞いあがり、ふたたびぐるぐる輪を描きはじめた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 川端康成 『雪国』、岩波書店、1952年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Kawabata Yasunari Snow Country. translated by Edward G. Seidensticker, Charles E. Tuttle Company, 1957.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hemingway Ernest The Old Man and the Sea. Kodansha International, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] アーネスト，ヘミングウェイ 『老人と海』（福田恒在訳）、新潮社、1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 森田良行 『話者の視点がつくる日本語』 ひつじ書房、2006年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 籾山洋介・深田智 「意味の拡張」 松本曜編著『認知意味論』 大修館書店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 深田智・仲本康一郎 『概念化と意味の世界』 研究社、2008年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 本多啓 『アフォーダンスの認知意味論』、東京大学出版会、2005年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 西口純代 「物語文の現在時制における視点と文脈の変化」 河上誓作・谷口一美共編『ことばと視点』、英宝社、2007年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] ベルク，オギュスタン 『空間の日本文化』（宮原信訳、ちくま学芸文庫）、筑摩書房、1994年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication  莫南 Mo Nan==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''文化负载词是民族文化智慧的结晶，蕴含着深厚的民族文化遗产。文化负载词的准确翻译不仅可以促进跨文化交际的顺利进行，而且有助于传播民族文化，保持民族特色，促进各民族之间的友好交流。尽管文化负载词的翻译存在困难，但它仍然是可译的。前进模型、块模型、标注模型、集成模型和自适应模型是有效的转换模型;直译、意译和音译都是有效的翻译策略。译者应根据不同情况选择合适的翻译模式和翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''文化负载词，翻译，交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''  Culture-loaded words are the crystallization of national cultural wisdom and contain deep national cultural heritage. Accurate translation of culture-loaded words can not only promote smooth cross-cultural communication, but also help spread national culture, maintain national characteristics and promote friendly exchanges among ethnic groups. Although there are difficulties in translation of culture-loaded words, it is still translatable. The go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models; literal translation, liberal translation and transliteration are all effective translation strategies. Translators should choose the appropriate translation models and strategies in different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Culture-loaded words; translation, communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture refers to all the activities of a nation, including clothes, food, production, education, law, politics, customs, historical allusions, temperament and emotion, modes of thinking, values, religious mentality and many other factors. Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and spreading cultural information. Vocabulary, as the basic unit of language, is the most direct reflection of the cultural factors.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations. Culture-load words have strong national colors and distinctive cultural personalities, and in the language system they can best reflect the cultural information carried and inherited by language and the social life of human beings. Culture-loaded words are important carriers to reflect national culture, and they are a special kind of information text, which has both textual meaning and rich cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, economic and cultural exchanges among various ethnic groups are becoming more and more frequent. In order to better promote friendly exchanges between Chinese and Western nations, eliminate cultural barriers and conflicts caused by cultural differences, and smoothly carry out cross-cultural communication, it is especially important to understand national cultures and characteristics, especially to study the translation of culture-loaded vocabularies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Definition, Classification and Translatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Since Professor Xu Guozhang (1980) published “Culture Loaded Words and English Language Teaching” in Modern Foreign Languages, the study of culture-loaded words has attracted great attention from the academic circles. However, scholars in China have different opinions on the definition of culture-loaded words. In his book Contemporary Western Translation Theory, Liao Qiyi (2000) argues that it “refers to the words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations.” This kind of vocabulary carries a lot of cultural information and is very regional and national, i.e. “culture-loaded words”. Some scholars inherited and developed Mr. Liao’s definition, for example, Hu Wenzhong (1999) pointed out that “culture-loaded words are vocabularies of a specific cultural category, which are directly or indirectly reflected in the vocabulary level of national culture”. Since then, some scholars have argued that culture-loaded words are the phenomenon of lexical vacancies, that is, cultural information in the source language cannot find a corresponding word in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words signify the changes of a country and a nation. In both domestic and foreign social life, culture-loaded words are a kind of words that cannot be ignored, which are conducive to the export of local culture and the introduction of foreign culture, so as to achieve the purpose of communication and integration between different cultures. The connotation of culture-loaded words determines that they have many distinctive features. The first characteristic is that it is very rich in meaning. In different contexts, it can express ever-changing and rich meanings. The second characteristic is that its usage is very flexible. It can not only play a significant role in longer and more complex sentences, but also play a similar role as a metaphor in short and sharp sentences. The third characteristic is that it is short and flexible. A few words can express a customary thing, so it can be applied separately to news and notifications, while ensuring that it does not deviate from the subject of news or notifications.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Classification of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
The classification of culture-loaded words is as diverse as the definition of it, but most scholars classify culture-loaded words on the basis of cultural categorization. Wang Rongpei (2002) classifies culture-loaded words into eight categories based on various aspects of human life: political words, social words, color words, legendary allusion words, human body words, animal and plant words, food words, and other words. Based on the classification of cultural factors in language by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A. Naida, Li Xuejun (2015) classifies culture-loaded words into material culture words, ecological culture words, linguistic culture words, social cultural words and religious culture words. The words themselves are characterized by generality, ambiguity and ethnicity in their meanings, an they are constantly changing with the development of society. The vocabulary is rich and the classification standards are difficult to unify, which hinders the classification of culturally loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translatability of Culture-loaded Words '''&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of whether culture is translatable, Steiner, a well-known translation theorist, argues that “Human commonalities make translation possible” (2001: 259). Translatability and untranslatability is a crucial issue for translation studies to establish its principles and make it an independent discipline. Firstly, to deny the translatability of translation is essentially to deny the ability of language to express and describe the unknown. Secondly, untranslatability originates from the limited knowledge and ability of the translator, which is actually unknowable. Thirdly, translation cannot be classified as untranslatable just because it is difficult. The so-called untranslatable actually means that when the source language is translated into the target language, the loss of the source language is great. In addition, it is believed that only by understanding the differences between national cultures and acknowledging the translatability of culture-loaded words, can we effectively communicate with each other and achieve the goal of communication. Translatability is the mark of human language, and the development of human language and culture is built on the basis of translatability, without which there is no way to talk about human cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great linguistic and cultural differences between the source culture and the translated culture, the translator can only translate on the basis of making the translation as close to the original as possible. The translation of culture-loaded words should follow the following principles (Liao Qiyi, 2000): a. the reproduction of the meaning of the original words is better than the reproduction of the form; b. the context in which the original words are used must be taken into account in the choice of words; c. the key implied meaning of the original words should be converted into non-implied meaning in the translation. All these principles require us to: a. translate the connotation of the original language; b. pay attention to the cultural context of the original language; c. transform the more difficult cultural vocabulary in the original text into easily acceptable vocabulary in the target language. In view of this, when dealing with culture-loaded words, it is important for the content of the translation to be faithful to the original, but the cultural connotation should be paid more attention to. A translation without cultural connotation will make the readers of a different language get a wrong understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Difficulties in the translation of culture-loaded words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Differences in Worldview and Ideology'''&lt;br /&gt;
Worldview refers to how people perceive the universe, nature, and how they perceive the relationship between humans and nature. As such, it affects all aspects of human perception, such as beliefs, ideas and behaviors. Chinese and Western cultures with different worldviews may contain different values and perceptions of the same objective thing. Generally speaking, China emphasizes unity, while the West emphasizes independence, which is the biggest difference between China and the West in terms of worldview. For example, the Chinese preach “harmony is precious” and advocate and glorify “collectivism”. However, Western culture focuses on individual independence, individual freedom and individual rights. It encourages people to realize and express themselves, believing that “everyone is unique”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Differences in the Natural and Geographical Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a reflection of the objective world in real life, and the environment in which people live produces the languages they speak. In the process of producing and developing a language, any nation is influenced to varying degrees by the geographical environment and climatic conditions in which it lives. Therefore, differences in the natural and geographical environment are also important factors in the formation of different culture-loaded words. For example, the true meaning of the phrase “east wind” and “west wind” in Chinese is very different from that in English. The “east wind” in the minds of the Chinese is warm and can make the grass and trees grow, similar to the spring wind. Because China’s topography is high in the west and low in the east, facing the sea in the east. In China, the east wind is given the cultural connotation of “vitality”, “spring”, “new life” and so on. In the Chinese winter, however, the northwest wind from Siberia is bitterly cold and harsh. In the West, for example, in the United Kingdom, the east wind comes from the northern part of the European continent and is extremely cold, while the west wind from the Atlantic Ocean is warm, humid and pleasant. This is why the famous English poet Shelley’s lyrical poem Ode to the West Wind appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Differences in Historical Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
There are significant differences in the historical culture backgrounds of China and the West. China’s feudal ruling system lasted for more than 3,000 years, and before 1840, China’s traditional philosophical thinking was mainly based on Confucianism, with the addition of Taoism. In the West, for example, the United Kingdom has been developing in the transition to capitalism since 1640. Due to the different historical development backgrounds of the two cultures, their cultural differences are also reflected in the use of words. For example, the English idiom “is it necessary to use a steam hammer to crack nuts?” means “no need to make a fuss”, which is equivalent to the Chinese saying “why use a cow's knife when killing a chicken? (杀鸡焉用牛刀)”. This idiom shows that Britain had entered the industrial age, while China was still in a backward production based on agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.4 Differences in Religious Beliefs'''&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country that mainly believes in Buddhism, and Buddhism has a very wide influence in people’s social life. For example, the Chinese idioms “菩萨心肠”, “跑得了和尚跑不了庙”, “临时抱佛脚” and “借花献佛” are accompanied by connotations of Chinese culture, which are difficult for Westerners to understand. In the West, religion occupies an extremely important position in social life, thought and culture, and is one of the main characteristics of Western culture. For example, for the Chinese, the “End of World” can easily be understood as a terrifying moment when a catastrophe is imminent and mankind is about to be destroyed. However, for Westerners, it does not mean terror, but it means that one day the world will finally end, and everyone will accept God’s final judgment, which means that the time for justice is coming.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation on the Macro Basis of the Values of the Source Language Region'''&lt;br /&gt;
The word “worldview” encompasses a large category that reflects people’s understanding of the universe, the world, nature and the relationship between human beings and nature. At the same time, the influence of worldview is also very broad and significant. It affects people’s recognition of the value of things, and influences the way people perceive and think about things. Therefore, if someone want the translation of culture-loaded words to make the target readers feel the same as the readers in the source language, he or she should translate them on the premise of understanding the worldview and values of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Explanation of the Social and Historical Background and Religious Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
The English-speaking countries of the West believe in the spirit and values transmitted by the ancient Greek and Roman cultures, while China mainly believes in the spirit transmitted by the Confucian culture, which also includes the spirit of Taoist culture. China has a history and culture of 5,000 years, more than half of which has been ruled by the feudal monarchy, while the feudal system in Western countries was established later and developed mainly towards capitalism after the Industrial Revolution. Such differences will be shown in the English vocabulary, so in the translation of culture-loaded words, explanation of the different social and historical backgrounds and religious and cultural beliefs is very necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Understanding of the Natural and Humanistic Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in the natural environment between the East and the West have a very important impact on the differences in English and Chinese culture-loaded words. For example, “east wind” in China means a good implied meaning, whereas “east wind” in the western population means desperate. It is mainly caused by geographical environment factors and climate factors in the east and west. The humanistic environment here refers mainly to customs and habits, and more specifically in the appellation of relatives and the use of honorific expressions. Easterners pay more attention to respect and courtesy, while Westerners emphasize equality.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Guided by the Semantic Basis of the English-Chinese Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Through various comparative studies between English and Chinese, linguists have found that there are four main types of culture-loaded words: vacancy words, conflict words, reciprocity words and iterative words. Among them, iterative words are divided into two types, one is words with the same meaning but different shapes, and the other is words with the same shape but different meanings. For example, in English, “red” (红) is not only used as “red”, but also as “black” (black tea 红茶) and “brown” (brown sugar 红糖) in some fixed words. It is a common phenomenon that people associate the same word with different meanings. For example, in the West, the English word “dog” is used in a sentence describing a person to express praise. While from the Chinese people’s perspective, the word “dog” is often used in a derogatory way, such as “走狗” (flunky/lackey). &lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Translation Models of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has many words that are used to express its own specific cultural concepts, and their signified is the clearest only in a particular cultural context. The problem of translation may arise once one moves out of a specific cultural context into one that is quite different from one’s own. The principle of translating culture-loaded mainly depends on the cultural background of the source language, the social background, the translator’s cultural concept and the cultural acceptance mentality of the targeted readers, and other factors, which are closely related and mutually reinforcing. In dealing with the translation of culture-loaded words, translators can take the following models.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Go-ahead Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The go-ahead model refers to the direct entry of cultural expressions from the source language into the translation. Many cultural words are translated with the go-ahead model, which means that transliteration or literal translation is used in translation. There are transliterated words such as microphone, yin and yang, sofa, fans and the literal translation of words such as hot dog and three representations.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 Block Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural expression of the source language fades away and its cultural meaning is not adopted by the targeted culture, which is the cultural block or block model. Some cultural words are blocked from the target language culture because of the limitation of language function. The most obvious example is some expressions that express self-effacement in Chinese, such as “鄙人”, “拙文” and “贵姓”. Even in the title of an article, people will often find expressions such as “浅谈”, “初探” and “刍议” to indicate one’s immature views. In addition, there are also some honorific expressions, such as “令堂”, “大作”, and “光临”, etc. When translating into English, the cultural connotations of such expressions can be appropriately reflected in the context of China, but it is not necessary to translate every word, i.e., the cultural connotations of the Chinese language can be blocked.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 Annotation Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation model refers that the target language provides information about the cultural context of the source language cultural expression, that is, the method of interpretation of the target language provides a little but important context or situational information for foreign cultural concepts in the target language. For example, cynicism, as a foreign word, is one of the four major philosophical schools of ancient Greece, represented by the figure of Diogenes of Sinop. There is no existing equivalent in Chinese. At that time, the philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism seemed to behave, speak, act and even live in a way that was uninhibited, unscrupulous and shameless, but they were loyal, reliable, sensitive and clear-cut, which were very similar to some characteristics of dogs. So people call these philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism as “犬儒”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Integration Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The integration model refers to the fusion of cultural expressions in the source language and the target language, which enters the target language in a novel linguistic form. Obviously, the integration model is closely related to the openness of different cultures and the frequency of interaction. The terms “X-ray”, “typeB ultrasonic”, “T-shirt” and “Coca Cola” imported from the Western seem to be named directly in Chinese. This kind of translation method that integrates transliteration and free translation is undoubtedly an effective way for foreign culture to integrate into the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Adaption Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
When the cultural expression of the source language is omitted and replaced by a translated one, the cultural meaning of the source language disappears, which is the process of adaption model. The domestication translation method aims to minimize the exoticism in the translation and provide a natural and smooth translation for the target language readers, according to Venuti (1995). The cultural domestication model is usually used together with the annotation model when it is used to translate cultural words. For example, the English expression for “拳击练习” is “shadow boxing”. If it is borrowed to express “太极拳” in Chinese, the word “Chinese” must be added before the expression to become “Chinese shadow boxing”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.1 Literal Translation: to Convey Cultural Connotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
As the name implies, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; is the direct conversion of the meaning and structure of the source language words into the target language words, including literal translation and literal translation with annotations. Human beings live on the same earth, and although there are huge differences between Chinese and English national cultures, there are also certain similarities. For some Chinese-English culture-loaded words, the literal translation method can not only retain the cultural connotation of the source language words, but also transmit them to the target language culture, thus achieving the cross-cultural communication purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many examples of literal translation in both Chinese and English languages, and almost no trace of translation can be seen, reflecting the successful fusion of Chinese and Western cultures. For example, “fast food” in English is directly translated as “快餐”, and “all roads lead to Rome” is translated as “条条大路通罗马”. In English, there are also vocabulary expressions directly translated from Chinese, such as “paper tiger (纸老虎)”, “one country, two systems (一国两制)”, and “keep pace with the times (与时俱进)” and so on. The above examples vividly illustrate that appropriate literal translation of culture-loaded words can not only maintain the unique national flavor of the source language vocabulary, but also enrich the vocabulary of the target language to a certain extent, provided that the literal translation does not cause misunderstanding among the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese traditional culture is broad and profound, and the Chinese language is full of words with strong cultural connotations. In order to better retain the connotation and flavor of these culture-loaded words, and to make the traditional culture of the Chinese nation acceptable to the whole world, the translators very often adopt the literal translation method for such words. For example, “四书” is translated as “Four Books”, “五经” as “Five Classics”, “文房四宝” as “Scholar’s Four Jewels”, “龙舟” as “Dragon Boat” and “剪纸” as “paper-cut”, and so on. This kind of literal translation can preserve the profound connotation and infinite charm of traditional Chinese culture in the process of cross-cultural communication between East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.2 Free Translation: to Seek Functional Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, there are many culture-loaded words with specific connotations in both Chinese and English languages, and if a literal translation is used, it is likely to cause misunderstanding among the target language readers and even cultural conflicts. Therefore, the translation of these words can be used to seek functional equivalence of the free translation method, without pursuing the language form of the source language, only to convey the meaning of the source language. As the name implies, free translation means translating according to the meaning of the words. The advantage of the free translation method is that the translator is not limited by the construction pattern of the words, and translators can translate by inferring the deeper meaning and cultural connotation of the words in the source language. Take the typical Chinese dishes with strong Chinese culture as an example, if the expressions such as “四喜丸子”, “醉蟹” and “红烧狮子头” directly translated into English in literal translation, they will definitely make foreign guests who do not understand Chinese culture feel more confused. Therefore, when translating the names of such Chinese dishes into English, the principle of free translation should be followed, indicating the ingredients and the method of preparation, so that foreigners can easily understand and accept them. For example, “红烧狮子头” could be translated as “braised pork ball in brown sauce”, “四喜丸子” as “braised pork balls in gravy” and “蚂蚁上树” as “vermicelli with spicy minced pork”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many idioms containing historical allusions in Chinese. Such culturally loaded words cannot find the corresponding cultural connotations in English. If they are literally translated, they will often find it difficult for target language readers who know little about Chinese history and culture. In this case, it is a wise choice for translators to adopt free translation. For example, “悬梁刺股” can be translated as “to be extremely hard-working in one’s study”, “东施效颦” as “crude imitation with ludicrous effect”, and “塞翁失马，焉知非福” as “a loss may turn out to be a gain”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
By the same token, there are some words in English that are closely related to the characteristics of their national culture, but these words in Chinese do not have similar cultural connotations. In ancient England, the land was mainly ploughed by horses, so there are many slang expressions related to “horse” in English. However, the image of “horse” has no similar associative meaning in Chinese, so when translating from English to Chinese, one should only need to explain its meaning. For example, “horse doctor” can be translated as “蹩脚医生”, “horse sense” as “基本常识” and “work for a dead horse” as “徒劳无益”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.3 Transliteration: to Preserve Cultural Identity'''&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a translation method that is parallel to literal translation and free translation, and it has an irreplaceable function in certain situations. According to Jin Huikang (2003), translators should not use words with different concepts because of vocabulary vacancies, and he points out that “the most prominent role of transliteration is that it can overcome the expression barriers brought about by linguistic and cultural gaps, bridge the two languages, spread foreign cultures, reduce the loss of information in translation, and thus promote language and cultural communication.” The two languages of Chinese and English have absorbed a large number of foreign words from each other, and these foreign words retain the unique cultural personality of the source language vocabulary. Foreign words are the inevitable product of cultural exchange and integration, and to a certain extent, they are the result of translators’ transliteration strategies in translation activities. The purpose of translation is to break through the language barrier between the source language and the target language and promote effective cross-cultural communication. Therefore, for some words carrying the cultural characteristics of the native language, the translator uses the translation strategy of transliteration or transliteration with annotation, which is effective in preserving the cultural characteristics of the source language words and integrating them into the cultural system of the target language, so that the target language readers can understand the foreign culture to the maximum extent and promote cultural intercommunication and integration.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many words in Chinese that are directly transliterated from English culture-loaded words, such as “沙发” (sofa), “汉堡” (hamburger), “吉他” (guitar), “爵士” (jazz) and “麦克风” (microphone). Accordingly, there are a large number of culture-loaded words in Chinese that have been transliterated into English. Most of them are everyday words with Chinese cultural characteristics, cultural specific items and some words related to Chinese politics. For example, “tofu” (豆腐), “chowmein” (炒面), “litchi”(荔枝), “fengshui” (风水), “wushu” (武术) and “erhu” (二胡) in English are all directly transliterated from Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
When some vocabularies are first introduced into the English context, the target language readers are not familiar with their cultural connotations, so it is difficult for them to be understood only by transliteration. Therefore, the method of transliteration with annotation is adopted, which not only preserves the cultural characteristics of Chinese words through transliteration, but also enables the target language readers to clearly understand their meanings through annotation. With the in-depth development of cross-cultural communication between East and West and the increase of Western understanding of Chinese culture, the annotation of these culture-loaded words can be omitted and only transliteration can be used. For example, for the Chinese term “阴阳”, translators initially adopted the strategy of transliteration with annotation to translate it, that is, “yin and yang, the two opposing principles in nature, the former feminine or negative, the latter masculine or positive”. Nowadays, most western readers have already understood the cultural connotation of “阴阳”, so many translators directly transliterate it as “yin and yang”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is national, special and complex. As a special linguistic phenomenon, “culture-loaded words” are rich in cultural connotations and record the influence and penetration of a nation on language in various aspects. This poses a challenge to translators, who are required to be flexible in dealing with culture-loaded words. American scholar Venuti (1992) advocates the use of resistant translation to reveal the gap between the original culture and the target culture, in contrast to the previous reader-centered domestication or transparent translation methods. When translating culture-loaded vocabularies,the original culture should be taken as the core, and the national characteristics of the original culture should be preserved in the translation process, which is respectful of the original culture on the one hand, and meets the requirements of translation standards on the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models for culture-loaded words; literal translation, free translation and transliteration are effective translation strategies for overcoming culture-loaded word translation barriers. As to which translation model and translation strategy to choose, the translator should make a decision at the right time according to different situations. Every model and strategy has its advantages and limitations, but the translator should be flexible in choosing the right one to make the translation as meaningful and effective as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chunyan XIANG. On Translation Strategies of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words[J]. Canadian Social Science, 2016, 12(6).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hua S. An Interpreting Study of Chinese Culture-loaded Words from the Perspective of Relevance-Adaptation Model[J]. Language and Translation, 2012, 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Yuewu,Yang Qin. An Investigation into the Culture-Loaded Words Learning by English Majors in a Vocational College in China[J]. English Language Teaching, 2015, 8(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Juan Bai. A Brief Analysis of Culture-Loaded Words C-E Interpretation Based on the Interpretive Theory--Taking the COVID-19 Chinese-English Glossary as an Example[J]. Frontiers in Educational Research, 2020, 3(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Steiner, G. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2001: 259.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (ed.). Rethinking Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. Routledge, 1995: 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈喜荣. 从功能语法语境理论看文化负载词的翻译[J]. 外国语文, 1998 (1): 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*胡文仲. 跨文化交际学概论[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 1999: 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
*景芳, 段成. 从语域理论视角浅谈文化负载词的翻译[J]. 中华文化论坛, 2017(03): 110-116.&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康. 跨文化交际翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
*李雪君. 以汉、英“水”语义对比研究为例看跨文化交际背景汉语文化负载词的教学[D]. 兰州: 西北师范大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京: 译林出版社, 2000: 232, 236.&lt;br /&gt;
*宋洁. 英汉文化负载词图式对比及翻译[J]. 广西民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2016, 38(06): 172-176.&lt;br /&gt;
*汪榕培. 英语词汇学高级教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002: 67-69.&lt;br /&gt;
*郑德虎. 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. 上海翻译, 2016 (02): 53-56.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=114681</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=114681"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T12:34:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler	陈涵	Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin, Student No.202070080595 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this paper gives a detailed overview of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this paper makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories; Western translation theories; Translation methods; Similarity; Difference;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论根植于翻译实践活动，具有诸多得相似性，但它们孕育在不同的文化土壤之中，故又各具特色。本文在阅读有关翻译理论书籍及论文的基础上，对中西翻译理论的发展历程进行了较为详尽的梳理概述，并在此基础上对中西译论进行对比，揭示其相似性与相异性。此外，本文对中西译界的翻译方法进行对比研究，旨在为读者提供一个全新的视角，认识中西翻译理论发展的框架及各自的特点，有针对性地更好地推动翻译实践以及翻译研究的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论；翻译方法；相似性；相异性；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this paper argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this chapter argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and Translation Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the subject construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the discipline construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) Translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) While, translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the grammer rule of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. People summarize translation practice and then conclude principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. Through translation practices, people summarize principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choice of words and sentence of the translator and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choosing of words and sentences and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present a comprehensive explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present an all-round explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Theory and Translation Practice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and full understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining and guiding social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, it external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, its external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation practice does not depend on translation theory for its existence, translation theory inevitably comes from translation practice. Once it comes into being, it will guide translation practice in turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison of Translation Theories between China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theory came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards the direction of systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theories came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards being systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first combs the development of Chinese and western translation theories in detail, on this basis, it further reveals the similarities and otherness between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Western Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Western translation theory can be divided into five stages. (Tan Zaixi 2009, 46-70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature and Bible translation theories in ancient Rome&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many of epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church remained hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero in the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero from the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theories from the Middle Ages to Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the stylistic characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, the representative of this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, a representative of translators during this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theories of literary translation in the Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There are also many representatives in this period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There were also many representatives in this period. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erasmus did not submit to the authority of theology, and believed that the translation of the Bible depended on the language knowledge of the translator; while Luther put forward that translation must adopt and absorb the humanist thought of popular language. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55) In terms of Amyot, he held the opinion that the translator must fully understand the original text and concentrate efforts to the translation of the content; the writing style of translation must be simple and natural. He emphasized the unity of literal translation and free translation as well as the combination of content and form. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. in this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) That is, the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. In this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) They are: the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Theories of literary translation in Modern times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of the development of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in translation activities. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in the process of translation. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler put forward three basic translation principles in his book Essay on the Principles of Translation: a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. In addition, he also proposed the standards of an excellent translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. One is to do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while the other is to make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation and to elaborate on it. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. Firstly, do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while secondly, make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation proposed by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation, and making elaborations on them. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt believed that language determines the world view and put forward the theory that language is both translatable and untranslatable. This had a great impact in the 20th century, making the translatability and untranslatability of language once again become one of the hot topics discussed by translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Contemporary translation theories since the World War II&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the end of the World War II, the world has been in a state of relative peace. After the baptism of the war, western countries began to restore and develop production and economy in full swing. In this context, translation has also entered a new stage of development in which the dimensions, forms, scales and achievements of translation are unparalleled in any other period in history. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, commercial, diplomatic, scientific and technological and other professional translations witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theory emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translations in commerce circles, diplomatic affairs, science and technology and other professional fields witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theories emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobson, an outstanding Russian linguist, divided translation into three categories from the perspective of semiotics: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to the use of language signs to explain other language signs in the same language, which is also called &amp;quot;the change of expression&amp;quot;; interlingual translation is the interpretation between two languages, that is, to explain certain language signs with the signs of another language; intersemiotic translation is to interpret linguistic signs through the non-linguistic sign system, or to interpret non-linguistic signs with linguistic signs. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages in many aspects instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and he also discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Chinese Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese translation theory can be divided into four stages.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translation theory of Buddhist in the Late Han, Sui and Tang Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theory. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theories. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Being different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods was profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods were profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theory of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, the translation theory in this period is practical. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, translation theories in this period were practical.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward the concept of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Modern translation theory from 1919 to 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great number of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great deal of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the same meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying drew a conclusion of the three realms of translation--resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit--from the experience of artistic creation and copying. He combined translation theories with the aesthetics of literature and art, directly inspiring the translation theories of Fu Lei and others. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei emphasized the resemblance of spirit but not of form. Besides, Mao Dun believed that the reproduction of artistic conception is the most important task of literary translation, so that the target readers can receive the same feelings as if reading the original text. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Contemporary translation theory since the 1950s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation is considered as a discipline by translators. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory, which marked the beginning of the transformation of Chinese translation theory towards a systematic development. In 1990, Liu Miqing published Modern Translation Theories, marking the establishment of a modern translation system in China. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By sorting out the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be found that due to the differences in economic, political, cultural and social backgrounds between China and the West, there are some differences between Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theory are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of humanity. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation for this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, China maintains relatively conservative in translation studies while the West pursues innovation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 233) Traditionally, the Chinese people have a strong tendency to worship the ancient and authority, and their thinking pattern is influenced by the philosophy of &amp;quot;universal application&amp;quot;. For instance, the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” proposed by Yan Fu is regarded as an insuperable existence by some people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference is inevitable. Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between Chinese and Western translation history. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, issues relating to &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; have always been the core topic of translation theories in both China and the West since ancient times. (Liang Dan 2016, 104) When expressing the concept of &amp;quot;the translation must be faithful to the original&amp;quot;, various terms are used both in China and in the West, mainly including fidelity, loyalty, accuracy, equivalence, correspondence, etc. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the principles and methods of translation have been systematically summarized by both Chinese and Western translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 220) For example, Dolet summarized the &amp;quot;five elements of translation&amp;quot;; Tytler put forward &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot;; Dao An proposed &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;; Xuanzang proposed a concrete principle of &amp;quot;Five Categories of Untranslated Terms”. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the difference in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures has always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarity between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarity between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents similarity with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides is independent from each other, but they share some commonality. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflections of Translations Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication and Doreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions that the target reader is accustomed to to convey the content of the source language. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the language features of foreign cultures, absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language styles, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be separated. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original authors, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Three Principles of Tytler and Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarity between them has drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, Yan Fu mentioned in the preface of the Evolution and Ethics, &amp;quot;three things are hard to achieve in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220) However, Yan Fu did not present detailed definition of it, instead, he further stated that &amp;quot;it is difficult to stay faithful to the original text; if the translation is faithful without expressiveness, it is equal to untranslated ones; therefore, expressiveness should be put at priority”. It is the statement that generates controversy of its definition in the academic circle. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1790, Tytler proposed the three principles of translation in his great work Essay on the Principles of Translation, that is, a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. (Tytler 1790, 9) It caused extensive repercussions in the translation circle and is considered as a milestone in the history of Western translation. (Ren Qingliang 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose put requirements on the translator from three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equivalent to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. However, his disciple Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to an adequate representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, it English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions in the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should be accurate and reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the differences between the two can not be ignored. Literal translation requires higher degree of faithfulness to the original. It is generally used in the science, technology and law-related translations for the reason that such article types require precise words and avoid ambiguity. Free translation, on the other hand, is relatively abstract. It is often used in translating poetry, prose and other literary works, to express the main connotation of the original text with divergent thinking, thus increasing the aesthetic feeling and artistry of translation.(Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the difference between Chinese and Western way of thinking is universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own rules of development, which is proved by the similarity between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this paper proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation systems, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and NewYork: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. New York: Prentice Hall. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, Alexander Fraser. (1790). ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. London: Dent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 别芳芳, 黄勤. (2008). 多雷和泰特勒翻译原则之比较研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation Principles of Dolet and Tytler]. ''外语教育'' Foreign Language Education. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). ''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Coursebook on Translation]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (1998). 翻译中的文化因素: 异化与归化 [Cultural Elements in Translation: Domestication and Foreignization]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yuntao 李云涛. (2007). 中国译学的雏形——古代佛经翻译理论发展脉络 [The Prototype of Chinese Translation Study--the Development of Buddhist Translation Theory]. ''科技信息(学术研究)'' Science. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan 梁旦. (2016). 中西翻译理论对比 [A Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discriminating Yan Fu's theory and Tetler's Three Principles of Translation]. ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research Guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Pingjun 刘平军. (2018). 《翻译学：作为独立学科的求索与发展》评介 [Review on Translation Studies: The Making and Evolution of an Independent Discipline]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 任庆亮, 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A Comparison of the Translation Standards between Yan Fu and Tytler]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng孙艺风. (2002). 理论、经验、实践——再论翻译理论研究 [Theory, Experience and Practice: Reassessing the Significance of Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). ''翻译学'' [The Science of Translation]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). 关于西方翻译理论发展史的几点思考 [Investigating Translation Theory in the West: Thoughts on Its Development and Its Study]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2009). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West]. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Songzhen 王崧珍. (2015). 文艺复兴和宗教改革时期西方文化翻译实践述评——从布鲁尼到马丁·路德 [A Review of the Western Translation Practice during the Renaissance and Reformation--from Bruni to Martin Luther]. ''昌吉学院学报'' Journal of Changji University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei 许钧, 穆雷. (2009). ''中国翻译研究(1949—2009)'' [Chinese Translation Studies: 1949-2009]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Weizhi 许威治. (2009). 中西翻译理论的差异性比较及其启示 [Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories and Enlightenment]. ''语文学刊: 外语教育与教学'' Journal of Language and Literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Mingxing 杨明星. (2014). 中国外交新词对外翻译的原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies for the Translation of Diplomacy Vocabularies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹. (2013). 中西译论比较研究 [A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between China and the West]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 张美, 王荣媛. (2019). 论归化异化翻译策略选择的影响因素 [On Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization Strategies]. ''英语广场'' English Square. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Lingshun周领顺. (2019). “翻译理论与实践关系的讨论”: 回顾与反思 [Rethinking the Relation between Translation Theory&amp;amp;Translation Practice]. ''上海翻译'' Shanghai Journal of Translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 朱丽云, 徐静娴. (2019). 有关直译和意译的讨论 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. ''汉字文化'' Sinogram Culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theory - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张瑜 Zhang Yu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker, and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass, and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of his identity as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for descendants, including translations of literature and theory works. From the time line, the records of his translation activities are much earlier than his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:13, 16 December 2020 (UTC)徐梦蝶修改&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation, Rather to be Faithful than Fluent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈鲁迅的翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity serving as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation, and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation as well as translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation, hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation, as well as translation criticism.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, the purposes that he translated the two categories of works are different.（Chen 2000, 289）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, translations of two categories have distinct purposes. （Chen 2000, 289）--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to service for the revolution and serve as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literature workers who stand with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation to the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. In his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to serve for the revolution and as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literary workers standing with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation with the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. From his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second category, Lu Xun hoped that these translation works were able to provide reference materials for people. In the preface of his translation work, ''Ideology, Landscape, Figure'', he mentioned that &amp;quot;my translation and introduction aim at making partial readers learn the existence of those things, persons, ideology and remarks…Therefore, if I believe that it’s useful and beneficial, I would attempt to translate it (Chen 2000,290).&amp;quot; It’s obvious that as long as Chinese people could learn something from these works translated by him, the value of translations has been achieved.(Chen 2000,290-291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the reasons that Lu Xun translated children's literature included two aspects. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects to explain Lu Xun's translation of children's literature. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to be the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Hard Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept of literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept, literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give a definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose the word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend many parts of the translation. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me, there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me,(这里是自己翻译的原文吧，我觉得是不是可以附加上中文的原文？) there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rather to be Faithful than Fluent====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. In Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to be not fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. From Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to non-fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one purpose was to resist ethnocentrism and introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammas and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance that Chinese readers treated the foreign language. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, one purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one was to resist ethnocentrism and to introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammar, and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance of Chinese readers when they treat foreign texts. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, the other purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, although the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; was attacked by other scholars after its introduction, in fact, this concept showed Lu Xun's progressive thoughts and his tolerance to foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Retranslation====&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and another is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not an ideal method, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of directly translating from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, there was no people who understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance retranslation was the best choice to introducing other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better than mine. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303).&amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex contents, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and the other is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not ideal, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of being translated directly from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, no one understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance, retranslation was the best choice to introduce other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied of my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303). &amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation version for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation version for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis began to happen. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation versions for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation versions for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis appear. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to apples with scars. As for the previous methods, once there were scars in the apples, people would discard them completely, which led to pay a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and highlight the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to rotten apples. As for previous methods, once there was anywhere rotten in an apple, people would discard it completely, which led to a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also take into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also be taken into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation theory did not take shape in a short time. It took a long time for it to form and develop through long-lasting translation practice and improvement. In this part, it intends to introduce the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;, and then analyze the social reasons for the changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Philosophy of &amp;quot;Intermediate&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from the survival of the fittest advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from “the survival of the fittest” advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and vernacular Chinese to translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese, and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change the original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and in vernacular Chinese with translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Translation Strategy=====&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there had obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there were obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first one to march to a different drummer and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first (to march to a different drummer)? and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Social Reasons for the Formation and Development====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation activities lasted about 33 years. His translation theory can be found among his numerous translation works. The following intends to explore the reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. It intends to mainly expound the social reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on the scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation versions of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive period with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was the proposal of his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that enlightened Chinese people and save the old China by learning from foreign literary works promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
u Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation， as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that to enlighten Chinese people and to save the old China by learning from foreign literary works, promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
(这里可以分两段)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集》[The Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 北京：人民文学出版社[People's Literature Publishing House]. 1981年.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集补遗》[Supplement to the Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 天津：天津人民出版社[Tianjin People's Publishing House]. 2018年.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧 Gu Jun.《鲁迅翻译研究》[M][Study of Lu Xun's Translation].福建：福建教育出版社[Fujian Education Publishing House]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*吴钧 Wu Jun.《鲁迅翻译文学研究》[C][Study of Lu Xun's Literature in Translation]. 齐鲁书社[Shandong Book Club]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*李文革 Li Wenge.“重释鲁迅的‘宁信而不顺’——西方解构主义的视角”[Reinterpreting Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Rather to be Faithful Than Fluent: a Western Deconstructionist Perspective]. 跨语言文化研究[Cross Linguistic and Cultural Studies]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*刘孔喜，骆贤凤 Liu Kongxi and Luo Xianfeng.“鲁迅翻译思想的‘中间物’哲学理据”[The Philosophical Justification of 'Intermediates' in Lu Xun's Thought on Translation]. 绍兴文理学院学报[Journal of Shaoxing College of Arts and Sciences]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*黄琼英 Huang Qiongying. “鲁迅语言观与翻译策略关系初探”[A Preliminary Study on the Relationship between Lu Xun's View of Language and Translation Strategy]. 曲靖师范学院学报[Journal of Qujing Normal College]. 2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Xiaojun. &amp;quot;The Difference Between Lawrence Venuti's Foreignization and Lu Xun's Foreignization&amp;quot;[劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化与鲁迅的异化的差别]. Proceedings of 2018 7th International Conference on Applied Social Science (ICASS 2018)[2018年第七届国际应用社会科学大会论文集]. Ed. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Xiaodong and Ding Ting. &amp;quot;The Influence of Lu Xun's 'Hard Translation' Concept on the Transformation of Modern Chinese Culture&amp;quot;[鲁迅的 &amp;quot;硬译 &amp;quot;理念对中国现代文化转型的影响]. Proceedings of 7th International Workshop on Arts, Culture, Literature, and Education (IWACLE 2018)[2018年第七届国际艺术、文化、文学和教育研讨会论文集]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Lan. &amp;quot;On Lu Xun's Translation Activities in the 1930s Viewed Through Bourdieu's Sociological Theory&amp;quot;[论从布迪厄的社会学理论看20世纪30年代鲁迅的翻译活动]. Sino-US English Teaching 14[中美英语教学14期]. 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology Theory 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu, 202070080598, MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not just an activity that refers to the practice of translation. In translation, theories form an integral part. With translation practice comes translation theory, and advances in theory will better guide practice. Perhaps the translation theories that translators are most familiar with are Skopos theory, domestication and foreignization, dynamic equivalence and the like, but these are all translation theories developed by celebrated foreign scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreign translation theories have been introduced to China and have developed in China, perhaps tinged with Chinese characteristics in order to adapt to Chinese translation, but we have always lacked translation theories that originate from China. Eco-translatology is a theory from the local. This thesis is aimed to give a brief introduction to ecological translation theory, embracing the inspiration for ecological translation theory, the three-dimensional transformation as a main strategy and the emphasis on the subjectivity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the translation of the subtitles of the American drama Prison Break will be taken as an application of the ecological translation theory strategy, so as to deepen the readers' understanding of the theory and possibly provide references for other translators on the application of ecological translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不仅仅是指翻译实践这样一种活动。在翻译的世界里，翻译理论占了不可或缺的一部分，有了翻译实践就会产生翻译理论，而理论的进步也会更好地指导翻译实践。或许译者最为熟悉的有翻译目的论、异化和归化、动态对等等一些翻译理论，但是这些都是国外著名学者所提出的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国外的翻译理论传到中国，在中国变化发展，也许有了中国特色，从而适应中国翻译，但我们始终缺乏从本土出发的翻译理论。生态翻译理论，就是从本土出发的翻译理论。本篇论文旨在对生态翻译理论进行一个简要地介绍，其中包括生态翻译理论的灵感来源、生态翻译的主要策略三维转换以及该理论对译者主体性的强调与诠释。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理论要应用就少不了实践，本文将会以美剧《越狱》的字幕翻译作为生态翻译理论策略的应用对象，从而深化读者对该理论的理解，也尽可能给其他研究者提供生态翻译理论应用的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology; Subtitle Translation; Three-dimentional transformation&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of translation theory, Eco-translatology, as an important methodological tool, a way of interpreting translation activities and a method of exploring translation theories, has increasingly shown its unique function and great charm. It is in the process of dynamic development and continuous improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of Eco-translatology and the proposal of Eco-translatology have undoubtedly achieved breakthroughs and its methods reached a new stage. Therefore, the study and exploration of the ideological basis of Eco-translatology and the three-dimensional transformation of the core methodology of Eco-translatology will help us fully understand the significance of Eco-translatology in contemporary translation studies and theoretical analysis of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, the author will introduce the inspiration of Eco-translatology and its practical translation strategy as multi-dimensional transformations then analyze the subjectivity of translators in the second chapter,. Finally, the author will integrate the theory of Eco-translatology with American TV show Prison Break. &lt;br /&gt;
===2 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Inspiration of Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Hu Gengshen, driven by Darwin's adaptive selection theory, put forward and further developed the theory of ecological translation. The adaptation theory of translation choice is the core concept of this theory, which defines translation as &amp;quot;the translator's selection activities adapted to the translation ecological environment&amp;quot;.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) The ecological environment of translation refers to “the world presented by the source language, the source language and the target language, that is, language, communication, culture, society, authors, readers and clients.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Friends as a celebrated sitcom, only its translation must take these specific group of people into consideration can it achieve its purpose. In this process, the translator is the only subject with subjective initiative.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) As the strategy of translation, multi-dimensional adaptation and adaptive selection appear to be crucially significant. The three-dimensional transformation of language, culture and communication dimensions are included in translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can be considered as the best translation is that the translation with the highest degree of integration adaptation and selection. The definition of translation ecological environment is the sum of all external conditions that affect the survival and development of translation theme. It includes the author, translator, reader, initiator, sponsor, publisher, and other characters of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The external environment related to the natural and economic environment, language and culture environment, social and political environment which concerns translation activities. The ecological environment of translation is interwoven by various elements, which is the sum of natural and humanistic factors in the occurrence, existence and development of translation activities. Cultural dimension and communicative dimension into practice by putting the transformation of linguistic dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three-dimensional transformation reveals its sweeping influence in translation. Language dimension transformation amounts to the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. This transformation can occur at different stages, levels and aspects of the translation process. To transmit information accurately and faithfully, the translator should choose and transform the language form in an adaptive way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension transformation adds up to the translator's methods to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations in the process of translation. More crucially, profound comprehension for the cultural discrepancy is the key to communicate accurate information. In this study, it demands translators must take the characteristics of historical and cultural documentary into account, and to use accurate language to transform the expression of cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communication dimension transformation emphasizes the adaptation and selection of translators' attention to bilingual communicative intentions in the process of translation. Only through multi-dimensional adaptation and at least three-dimensional selection and transformation can proper translation be carried out. (Hu Gengshen, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Three Dimentional Transformation of Eco-tranlatology===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make sure the precise and correctness of translation, the translator must consider the translation from multiple perspectives, levels and integrate various factors. Only in this way can the translation be closer to the original context. However, it is nearly impossible to achieve this goal in reality. After all, translation concerns a variety of contexts, cultures and other intricate factors. The environment is complex and changeable, which is difficult for translators to grasp those comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the translator find the key links and points, appropriate translation can be achieved to a certain extent. According to the theory of Eco-translation, three key dimensions must be transformed during translating the information, which is considered as three-dimensional transformation.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What language dimension transformation stresses is that the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. Since adaptation requires to be achieved, the original text must be understood and analyzed, and the translator must have a full insight of the meaning of the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What cultural dimension transformation indicates is that the translation process in which the translator pays attention to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations. America and China both has totally different historical background, thus formed very distinguished cultural features. It needs translators to mind the cultural discrepancy between these two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What communicative dimension transformation serves is that it requires translators to focus on the level of communication and whether the communicative intentions of the original text can be reflected in the translation, in addition to the transformation of linguistic information and the transmission of cultural connotations. Communication is unavoidable. If we want to communicate properly, then we should have a proper tone. When translating, the translator must grasp the emotion expressed by the author of the original text and accurately express the message the speaker wants to convey. (Hu Gengshen, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The subjectivity of Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
Katherine Reiss proposed the text type theory, which summarized various types of text into informative, expressive and operative types. She believes that almost all texts can find their own classification based on these three types, but there are also mixed text types, such as the autobiography of statesmen, which may have the function of operative as well as informative. Reiss believes that the specific translation method is determined by the text type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation theories continue to develop, and more and more translators find that text type theory may be too restrictive, ecological translation theories also propose translator subjectivity, aiming at transforming the translator from an invisible role to an explicit one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previously popular textual determinism or other factor determinism may ignore the creativity of the translator to a certain extent, treating the translator as a mere &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the two languages, and the translator's subjectivity is not given full play and many translations lose their vitality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of ecological translation theory, we can re-understand the relationship between the translator and the translation ecological environment in the translation process, so as to highlight the influence of the translator and emphasise that the translator is no longer invisible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology believes that in the translation process, the translator's subjectivity is primary and the object, the original text, is secondary. This is a significant reversal of the previous theory of focusing on the original text, and is in fact more in line with the reality that the translator plays an active and creative role in actual translation activities. Nowadays, machine translation is developing rapidly, and common economic and trade texts can be edited and modified after translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in literary translations, especially on subjects such as poetry, the subjectivity of the translator cannot be ignored, both in terms of understanding the content and the creativity of the output. In addition, the translation ecosystem boasts some characteristics: The translation as a whole is greater than the sum of its parts. The parts include the various elements of the translation process, such as the original work, the translation ecosystem, the translator and the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, through the adaptation and choice of the translator, the nature and function of each translation element interacts with each other, which ultimately affects the translation system as a whole and manifests itself in the translator's work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from these points, the translator-centred theory does not mean that the translator is completely free to create regardless of the original text. Eco-translation theory emphasises that translators adapt and make choices in an ecological translation environment, and that they should focus on their own creativity as well as the original text in order to produce dynamic translations.(Dong Jie, Yi Yongzhong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Application of the Theory in Subtitle Text Analysis of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Characteristics of America Television Show===&lt;br /&gt;
After the reform and opening up, people's living standards and quality of life have improved dramatically. People no longer just pursue food and clothing satisfaction, but have started to enrich their spiritual world. With the opening up of the country's policies, not only economic exchanges have been brought in, but also the spread of American films and TV shows has had a deeper impact on the country. It is said that art comes from life, so to a certain extent, American TV shows also reflects its style of life, attitudes and humanistic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of movies and TV plays proves to be a relatively new field of translation. A film with vivid subtitle translation can better convey the complete information to be expressed. As global economy and cultural exchanges advance, a large number of foreign films and TV programs have been introduced into China. As a medium, film and television works have made important contributions to the cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
Seriousness and colloquialism go hand in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Films and TV dramas are not just for the entertainment. Therefore, translators should take a serious attitude towards the subtitling of American dramas in order to avoid any inadvertent misunderstanding of different cultures. This gives the dialogue of American dramas a certain seriousness. However, seriousness does not mean that the subtitling of American dramas needs to be written throughout, as most of the plots take place in everyday life and the characters' dialogue is as commonplace as when we go out to eat, which requires the translators to avoid written language as much as possible, giving the audience a sense of being close to life and in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flexibility.&lt;br /&gt;
Film and television translation is a special literary form. While choosing accurate and vivid language to reproduce the ideological and artistic features of the original film to ensure the accuracy and vividness of the translated language, the translator should also make it consistent with the expressions and accents of the characters in the play. The most fundamental principle is the flexible handling of retention and innovation in subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there is a huge difference between Chinese and English languages, so the translator should pay special attention to the language difference when translating, and change the word class flexibly to avoid the situation where the words are not clear and the meaning is difficult to understand. Secondly, intonation is also very important as part of the dialogue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seriousness or liveliness, formality or casualness of the dialogue has a direct impact on the character, so the translator should ensure the accuracy of the translation and choose suitable language styles according to the different types of films in order to make the audience feel the same as the original language audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the translator should fully understand the connotation of the film, and flexibly handle the retention and innovation in subtitle translation according to the language characteristics and cultural background of both parties, making the subtitle translation more suitable for the cultural context through vocabulary and word class conversion, to show the charm of the film and retain the artistic value of the film to the greatest extent.（Qian Shaochang, 2000）&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 A Introduction of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
Prison Break is a crime-thriller, with an exciting, interlocking plot, adored by national and international audiences,. In this show, Mike (Wentworth Miller) and his brother Lincoln (Dominic Purcell) are interdependent. Lincoln borrows $90,000 from a loan shark to cover the tuition of his brother, and Mike uses the money to become a successful building and structural engineer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lincoln, however, reluctantly agrees to shoot a man in order to repay the loan shark, and is then set up as a scapegoat by a senior government official. Mike takes advantage of his career and learns about the prison structural system. After deliberately robbing a bank, he insists that he wants to be put in the same prison as his brother, and then tries his best to save him from being sentenced to death. quotation is missing--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 08:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Adaptive Selections in Linguistic Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
After discussed the basis of Eco-translatology, the characteristics of American TV shows, we should put it into practice so as to deepen our understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English are two different languages. Chinese emphasizes meaning, while English appears to be in strict accordance with the structure of sentences. Nida said that from a linguistic light, the biggest difference between Chinese and English is hypotaxis and parataxis.(Nida, 2001) In the process of translation, subtitle translators should learn by heart that the specific language characteristics so as to make the information transmission smoothly and authentically.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-You don't have a violent bone in your body, &lt;br /&gt;
我知道你天性善良，&lt;br /&gt;
-I said,are you being a smartass? &lt;br /&gt;
我问你是不是喜欢讽刺人？&lt;br /&gt;
-Just trying to fly low,avoid the radar,boss.&lt;br /&gt;
只不过想保持低调，不想引起注意，长官&lt;br /&gt;
-Do my time... and get out. &lt;br /&gt;
服完刑...就走人&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Reverse translations can also be considered to be a linguistic translation strategy, which can sometimes have a much more different effect than literal translations. This conversation occurs when Mike chats with a prison guard on arrival at the prison. “Don't have a violent bone in your body” is translated into “天性善良”. The reverse translation here show Mike's desire to impress the guard in order to facilitate a quiet environment in which to carry out his plans. In addition, “do my time” originally meant to pass the time, but the translator has chosen to adapt the translation to make it easier to understand and fit the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-He just sort of rolled over. He didn't put up a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
他就当睡觉翻个身似的，没任何反抗&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In a particular context, the meaning of a word often transcends its original meaning, and a context-dependent meaning appears, which is regarded as semantic addition. Therefore, the translator should jump out of the original meaning of the word and rely on the context in which the word is located to translate its meaning outside the context. The original meaning of “roll over” was to make a rolling motion or turn, but the phrase was translated to fit the context, adding the meaning of sleep over, which shows Mike's attitude to letting it run its course after being sentenced, and also provides an ambush for the plot to save his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Kellerman: There's a lawyer poking around.&lt;br /&gt;
有个律师在多管闲事&lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Anyone that's a threat is expendable.&lt;br /&gt;
对这种人不要心慈手软&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is difficult to understand this sentence just by looking at the meaning of the word expendable. But according to the meaning of the whole sentence it is clear that what is meant here is that anyone who is a threat should be dealt with without considering the cost. Sometimes, the meaning of an adjective is far from restricted to its original, which embodies that the context matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 Adaptive Selections in Cultural Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
China and America share dramatically different historical background and culture, thus there are some idioms, jargon, or any other adages that the two countries may has their own definition and explanation. In the process of translation, subtitle translators should bear in mind that the specific cultural characteristics between two countries so as to cause no misunderstanding.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Someone wants him dead,Veronica. &lt;br /&gt;
有人要置他于死地，Veronica&lt;br /&gt;
-Something more is going on here. &lt;br /&gt;
这背后有阴谋&lt;br /&gt;
-This is desperation,Michael. &lt;br /&gt;
你是在孤注一掷，Michael&lt;br /&gt;
-You're grabbing at straws. &lt;br /&gt;
是想抓救命稻草&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above sentences relatively use“want him dead”“desperation”“grab at straws”and the translator relatively selects typical Chinese sayings which are “置于死地”“孤注一掷”“救命稻草”. These Chinese idioms all have specific meanings and historical origins. “置于死地” means to put the opponent in a position to perish. This Chinese idiom is from Sun Wu's The Art of War: A person who falls into the water suddenly finds a straw and is saved by breathing underwater through a hollow straw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now often used in a metaphorical sense to refer to a person's only hope in a difficult situation. The context of this conversation is Mike and his brother's friend discussing the situation in which his brother has been set up and imprisoned, and these idioms are appropriate for the feeling of being set up and yet having no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Look where it got me.I'm not asking you to love me. I already screwed up that chance long ago. I'm asking you to love yourself. You can still put the brakes on this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
可看看我现在身处的地方，我不是在恳求你再爱我，很久以前我就失去了这个机会。我是让你要自爱，亡羊补牢，为时不晚。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “亡羊补牢，为时不晚” is a Chinese proverb. Once upon a time there was a child called Zhang San whose family had many sheep, but he was sloppy in his work. One day, there came a hole in the railing of the sheep pen. When Zhang San's neighbours saw the hole, they reminded him to repair the sheep pen. He shook his head and said, &amp;quot;It's only a small hole, it doesn't matter, you can fix it in a few days. When Zhang San was about to mend the fence of the sheep pen to see how the baby lambs were growing, he noticed that many of the sheep had run away and there were not many left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old man heard Zhang San's cries and asked him with concern. “It is not too late to fix it now, and you can save the remaining sheep.” Zhang San came to his senses. Zhang San thanked the old man, picked up a hammer and repaired the fence on the sheep pen firmly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, Zhang San has completely changed his bad habit of dragging his feet. Although Zhang San lost a lot of sheep, he learned a great lesson from the incident, and from then on developed a good habit of correcting mistakes as soon as they were made. This proverb is very appropriate in the translation of this paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Mike's brother ends up in prison and his child come to visit and see his father's decadence in prison, he wants to drop out of school, and the father says this to the child to make up for the bad influence he has had on him. The English word literally means you should step on the brakes, but the Chinese idiom is more apt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Westmoreland: Three days inside,and he's already thinking about turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
才在牢里呆了三天，他就想着要大闹天官。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, the translator translates turning rabbit as “大闹天宫”. For Chinese audiences, the Great Tribulation is a very familiar episode of Journey to the West. In the original story, Sun Wukong, was sued by the Dragon King for forcibly borrowing the East Sea Needle of the Goddess of Certainty, a treasure of the sea and also a powerful weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being humiliated and disgraced at the Peach Party, he fought his way to heaven. The Jade Emperor's Heavenly Hall was turned upside down and the immortals were helpless. This Chinese story is more graphic to the Chinese audience than the image of a turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Van Gogh over there is my new cellmate.&lt;br /&gt;
那边的“梵高”是我的新牢友&lt;br /&gt;
-Fernando: But you're going to do something about it, right?You're gonna get rid of him.&lt;br /&gt;
但我知道你不会坐以待毙的对吗?你会想办法摆脱他的。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This dialogue contains an idiom that is “坐以待毙”, which describes a person in extreme difficulty who is not actively trying to find a way out. The idiom is from the book ZhuKo Kungming's Second Memorial to the Throne on his Expedition. In the context of the whole episode, Mike wants to dig a hole to escape, but there is a new cellmate in the prison, who is unable to sleep at night due to mental problems, which makes the job of digging extremely difficult, as night is the only period to be free. So Fernando was worried that the plan could not be carried out, and if it was, most of the condemned prisoners in the prison would indeed be sitting around waiting to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Told you not to go around me to the Pop. But you just keep making waves, don't you?&lt;br /&gt;
跟你说了别去找狱长，但你还在惹是生非。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, “make waves” is translated as to “惹是生非”. This idiom means to stir up trouble, to cause trouble, and is taken from Feng Menglong's Instruction Stories to Enlighten the World. All of the escape partners just want to escape in peace and quiet, but the main character, Mike, has his own agenda, so he keeps the prison warden on his toes to achieve his goal. However, the other inmates think that Mike is just trying to disturb the warden, and “惹是生非” is a very accurate translation here.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 Adaptive Selections in Communicative Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
Communication proves to be a crucial intention of words. Audience needs to get the idea of what movies or documentaries want to express thus communicative purpose can be achieved.(Yangli, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Top of your class at Loyola. Magna cum laude, in fact. I can't help wondering what someone with your credentials is doing in a place like this. &lt;br /&gt;
Loyola的尖子生，优等成绩，我就纳闷了象你这么优秀的人才，跑到这种鬼地方干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:Took a wrong turn a few months back,I guess. &lt;br /&gt;
也许是几个月前拐错弯了。&lt;br /&gt;
-You make it sound like a traffic infraction. &lt;br /&gt;
你说的好像是交通违规似的。&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Like all you did was turn the wrong way up a one-way street. Everyone turns up one sooner or later. &lt;br /&gt;
就像在单行道上开错方向，人人迟早都会发生点意外。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In the process of translation, it is very important to choose the right words. And proper words refer not only to the correspondence of meaning, but also to the tone in a certain context. This translation method includes mood reproduction. Mood refers to the speaker's attitude towards what he says. It is a grammatical feature in the form of intonation and mood words. In the way of mood expression, there is only exclamation in English, such as oh my god, gosh, oh dear lord, and the like, which tries to show the audience the tone of surprise, praise, pain, but there is a lack of mood words with the same emotional meaning as in Chinese, such as“哦”“呢”“呀”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese translation, the translator should have a keen sense and a deep understanding of the mood in the original English text, managing to transplant the original characters' tone to the translation by appreciating the diverse moods in the ordinary English text. In this dialogue, it is nearly impossible to tell the tone of the speaker by the literal meaning of the words alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the translator has made his own adaptations in the context. The protagonist, a talented student, devises his own plan to rob a bank and get arrested in order to save his wrongly accused brother from prison. The prison governor, after reading the Mike's CV, expresses his own incomprehension. Phrases such as “纳了闷” and “鬼地方” convey the tone of the speaker very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:we only got a few minutes. We're gonna spend them spitting on each other, or are we gonna talk some business?&lt;br /&gt;
我们只有几分钟，我们是要用这几分钟来互相扯皮，还是我们来谈点儿正经事儿？&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The dialogue includes the words “互相扯皮” and “谈点儿正经事”, which fits Mike's irritation at the lack of cooperation from his &amp;quot;teammates&amp;quot; at the time. The colloquialisation is also very much in line with the Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Move on the younger brother. Do it preemptively before anything rises up,bites any of us in the ass.&lt;br /&gt;
把他弟弟弄走，早做打算。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The use of the word “弄” in this dialogue shows Caroline's disregard for human life and the coldness of her character. The officials became a little worried when they found out that Mike was in his brother's prison. A literal translation of “move on” would not have had this effect. In addition, the second sentence does not translate the meaning of every single word, but rather uses only “早做打算”, which is very much in keeping with the leadership style of the person behind the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: I think I've got enough grout out to bust through. I'm going to need you to make some noise.&lt;br /&gt;
我想我已经挖得够多了，你得帮我制造点噪音。&lt;br /&gt;
-Is that the best you can do?&lt;br /&gt;
你就这么点能耐？&lt;br /&gt;
-all: Shut up!&lt;br /&gt;
闭嘴!&lt;br /&gt;
-Berwick: Not one more word!&lt;br /&gt;
谁也别出声！&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This conversation took place when Mike was organising a tunnel excavation for people in the prison. While the digging was going on, Mike was worried that the noise would attract the guards, so he asked his cellmates to make other noises to attract attention. However, when the inmates saw that Mike was digging just a little bit of a tunnel, they shouted at him. The translator has chosen to translate this as “这点能耐”, which is a good way of conveying the impatience and arrogance of the cellmate, both in terms of content and tone. For communicative purposes, it serves as a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Eco-translatology, this paper analyses the subtitle translation strategies of Prison Break. Under the guidance of this theory, its subtitle translation language can be described as quite refined, from which we can see the translator's cultural connotation and translation ability, and the application of Eco-translatology theory in subtitle translation of the show is in place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study is still very limited in the use of analytical Eco-translatology theory. The first is that translation studies are scattered but not specialized. Second, this study is still at the stage of quoting relevant terms or general concepts of ecology, and it has not yet given a systematic, in-depth and detailed description and interpretation of translation activities according to the basic connotation of ecology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the thesis is narrow-minded, lacking multi-dimensional interpretation and generalization of more problems. In addition, some studies are only on the matter, not on the background of global ecological trend and academic trend of thought. Therefore, Eco-translation theory needs to be enriched and developed in subtitle research.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 08:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene A. 2001. Language and culture: Context in translating[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]胡庚申.生态翻译学:产生的背景与发展的基础[J].外语研究,2010(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡庚申.从术语看译论——翻译适应选择论改观[J].上海翻译, 2008 (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译选择和翻译方法[D].外语与外语教学，2006 (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]钱邵昌.字幕翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].中国翻译, 2000(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨丽.文学作品翻译中的语气翻译策略研究[J].语文学刊,2013(9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]董捷,易永忠.生态翻译学视角下译者主体性在字幕翻译中的体现[J].校园英语,2020(19):243-244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos from the Eco-translatology Perspective 张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化的发展，越来越多的中国公司步入国际化行列，竞相抢占国际市场。广告片是宣传产品、公司项目，提升企业形象的重要手段之一，对广告片翻译进行研究对企业的国际化发展具有重大意义，因此国际化企业对此十分重视。华为技术有限公司成立于1987年，历经30余年的发展，已成为有国际影响力的大公司。为对产品进行有效的宣传，华为摄制较多高质量的双语宣传片，这些宣传片激发了较多潜在顾客。然而，由于东西方文化差异的存在，宣传片字幕翻译对译者提出了较高的要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文以生态翻译学为理论框架对华为三个宣传片的英译进行了研究。作者根据生态翻译学的三维转换理论，考虑到中英文在语言习惯、文化背景和文本交际意图的差异，分别对华为的三个宣传片，即关于华为Mate20登月的故事，华为海洋，科技普济天下，进行评析。最后通过分析总结发现：译者在进行商务字幕翻译实践时，需要充分了解源语与目的语在语言、文化等方面的差异，充分适应具体的翻译环境，传递文本的交际意图，只有达到了语言维、文化维和交际维三者的统一，才是真正成功的译文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生态翻译学；三维转换；华为；宣传片；广告语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, more and more Chinese enterprises are stepping into the competition of global market. As advertising video contributes a lot to promoting products projects as well as the image of enterprises, its translation is critical to enterprises to go global and has caught businessmen’s attention greatly. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, founded in 1987, has evolved into an international corporate with profound influence over the last 30 years. In order to advertise products, HUAWEI has shot many high-quality bilingual advertising videos which have attracted many potential customers. However, the subtitle translation of advertising videos requires high professional skills for translators as many cultural differences lie between the West and the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to study the English translation of advertising videos Eco-translatology theory perspective. Based on three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory, the author gives full consideration to differences in linguistic tradition, cultural background and communicative intention of the text between Chinese and English, and comments the subtitle translation of three HUAWEI’s advertising videos, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20, Huawei Marine and TECH4ALL. In the end, the conclusion comes that translators should fully understand the linguistic and cultural differences between the source text and target text and adapt themselves in specific translation environment so as to transmit the whole communicative intention when they translate commercial subtitles. And successful translation texts should be those realizing the unification of linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, three dimensional transformations, HUAWEI, advertising video; subtitle translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 2001, Hu Gengshen has put forth the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in the FIT Third Asian Translators’ Forum (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 5), which marked the birth to Eco-translatology. In Eco-translatology, Hu combined the translation process with Darwinism, “survival of fitness”, and proposed that translators, when they translate a text, should fully adapt themselves to source languages’ environment to understand its specific meaning and find out targeted readers at first, and then, on the basis of good command of the source language and its culture, write down appropriate words so that readers using target language can get the same and correct information about the whole text. As the theory gives an inspiration for many translators, there are an increasing number of translators conducting translation, translation criticism and other activities in accordance with Eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the background of this paper is that the advent of Internet and convenient transports arouses most enterprises’ awareness of the importance and necessity of advertising videos in products or business promotion. Especially in the era of scientific technology, Internet and advanced transportation are breaking the geographical boundaries to a large extent, therefore, enterprises can expand their operation worldwide, enjoying a larger business scope than ever before (Chen K., Yang F. F, 2019, 21). However, there still exit language and cultural limits when enterprises promote a product, so proper translation is quite important for companies to extend their business scope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, the tech giant enjoying satisfactory reputation coming from both customers and competitors, has shown its presence in many countries and regions with advertising videos presented in various languages. For HUAWEI’s advertising video, there is a common sense that people feel passionate about learning more about the product or the company and even want to buy it after they watch those videos, so undoubtedly, HAEWEI does a good job in advertising videos. Meanwhile, HUAWEI, on behalf of domestic Communications Service Provider, has wide influence over international market. Considering all those facts, the author tends to comment the subtitle translation of HUAWEI’s advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology and hope for some possible enlightenment for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis applies qualitative analysis, case study and contrastive analysis to study both the Chinese versions and English versions of three videos about HUAWEI. For each video, the author comments them respectively from linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation, the processes of translation in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, put forward by Hu Gengshen, is a systematic translation theory to explain the translation process. It studies and guides the translation practice from the perspective of ecology, which provides a new way for translators to conduct translation, so since its birth, the theory has widely broadened the theoretical researches in both China and abroad (Hu Gengshen, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, Hu Gengshen put emphasis on translators’ adaptation and selection when they translate a text, which is the origin of Eco-translatology theory. In Eco-translatology theory, translation process is similar to Darwinism’s “natural selection”. Translators, like all the creatures in evolutionary history, also experience the selection and adaptation in translating so as to create masterpieces to satisfy variable purposes and people using different languages (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 17). As well, their works tend to confront the “natural selection”, the market, and finally the best works will be preserved as time goes by. So, in order to create high-quality and ever-lasting translated texts, translators have to bury themselves in different eco-environments so as to get the pure and true understanding of the source text, and translate it into the target language with appropriate words which will meet different needs. During the process, the “natural selection” is the market, or readers’ feedback. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Hu proposed the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in 2001 (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 103), researches on Eco-translatology began to grow vigorously. In 2004, Hu published a book, An Approach to Translation as Adaptation and Selection. This book focuses on translators’ adaptation and selection, including their relations, mechanisms, basic characteristics and principles, so as to describe or interpret translation process, standards and methods in a new perspective (Hu Gengshen, 2004). After that, Hu continued to study “adaption and selection” and briefly summarized translation principle as multidimensional adaptions and adaptive selection, and translation methods as “three dimensional transformations” (Hu Gengshen, 2006). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Eco-translatology developed in a positive way, Hu reviewed the development of the theory, including basic connotation, background, current situation and existed limits, and pointed out direction for future research (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 23 ). And then, Hu expounded on nine focuses on research and theoretical tenets from the perspective of Eco-translatology (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 3). As Eco-translatology has widely been accepted by most translators and employed in many fields, Hu, in Eco-translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation, was commitment to give a general overview and description of the translation ecology and translation theory viewing from ecology (Hu Gengshen, 2013, 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to provide some new inspiration in translation practices, Hu, based on the present research concerning Eco-translatology, put forward different research focus in the future from several angles and aspects in light of Eco-translatology so that scholars could get certain enlightenments and directions for their future studies (Hu Gengshen, 2017, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from Hu’s studies on Eco-translatology, many scholars have conducted a lot of researches in previous years. Tang applied Eco-translatology in advertisement translation and proposed that translators, from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions, should have focus according to advertisement’s contents, targeted audiences, source language and cultural background of the target text (Tang Yixin, 2015, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory has also been employed to analyze the Chinese-English translation of corporate profiles (Xing Yanchao and Dong Hailin, 2017, 142). Just in the same year, in order to assist Chinese films to go global, Zhu researched films’ subtitle translation with the exemplification of “Mr. Six” from the three dimensional transformation in Eco-translatology, that is, linguistic dimensions, cultural dimensions and communicative dimensions (Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 78). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past ten years with countless scholars and translators’ effort, Eco-translatology has developed to cover many points, such as translator-centeredness, eco-paradigm, sequence chain, adaptive selection and selective adaption, eco-environment and post-event penalty (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 5). Viewing from translation process, Eco-translatology theory requires translators to select different translation environments and adapt themselves in it for many times; from translation principles, Eco-translatology theory is multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection; from translation skill, Eco-translatology promotes the translation from three dimensional transformation, linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation (Hu Gengshen, 2003, 283).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Subtitle Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of advertising videos, a part of translation of commercial texts, generally refers to inter-lingual translation. Since the flourishment of domestic films in 21st century, more and more high-quality films with interesting plots compete to go global to boast Chinese traditional culture and tell Chinese stories, which is part of Chinese dream of great rejuvenation. Therefore, in order to promote Chinese culture, provide Chinese solution and tell Chinese story well, quite a few scholars and translators are commitment to subtitle translation and relative studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang (2007, 13), subtitle translation, a special language transformation, should be focused on condensing the oral language in videos into written language. Then, Wu studied subtitle translation’s language features, which are instantaneity and popularization, and proposed that translators should pay more attention to logicality, artistry and affection of the words (Wu Wei, 2013, 154). Yu studied the features and technical constraints of dubbing and subtitling English into Chinese, and found that standardization and simplification were two major techniques for subtitling while lip synchronization, gestures and pauses were major constraints for dubbing (Yu Haikuo, 2015, 493). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2019 witnessed the prosperity of not only the films but also studies related to subtitle translation. In the same year, several scholars studied the machine translated subtitles, all of which were selected from MOOCs, and found that “participants who were offered full PEMT subtitles scored better overall on our reception metrics than those who were offered raw MT subtitles” (Hu et al., 2019, 13), and Zheng discussed the features and limitations of subtitle translation (Zheng Jie, 2019, 247). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Zheng furthered the study about subtitle translation and proposed that different comments about subtitle translation, be it satisfactory or not, came out when audiences viewed it in different situation and prospects (Zheng Xiqing, 2020), and Wang briefly discussed subtitle translation of Chinese films in Western Leather by commenting several cases (Wang An, 2020). Just in the same year, Wang analyzed and prospected the subtitling abroad through empirical research, suggesting that the subtitle translation in the future should be focused on the translation in dynamic images (Wang Juan, 2020, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, subtitle translation, as a special part of translation, should be emphasized on not only the basic information of the text but also the emotional awareness, the contextual effects, which are the focus of translators. However, few studies concerning subtitle translation were conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory, so the author comments subtitle translation of advertising videos through three dimensional transformations promoted by Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 A Case Study of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos: Three Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up in China, Chinese enterprises have boosted their business operation all over the world and won worldwide recognition and reputation in over three decades. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd is a tech giant with the commitment to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world (https://www.huawei.com/en/fully-connected-intelligent-world/ ). As HUAWEI has been expanding business presence in every corner of the world, many advertising videos have been created to promote the products, enhance corporate image and advertise projects. However, according to the author’s research, few studies on subtitle translation of advertising videos are conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Eco-translatology theory, translators should conduct translation practices based on the principles of multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection, while the translation approach is three dimensional transformations, which are linguistic transformation, cultural transformation and communicative transformation (qtd. in Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 80). In the translation process, the translator has to select different eco-environment and adapt himself based on different dimensions. For example, if the translator translates from linguistic dimension, the top priority for translator is to keep syntax and grammar correction and among others; if the translator does translation from cultural dimension, he has to consider the cultural background, local customs etc.; if the translator translates text from communicative dimension, he should pay more attention to the communicative function of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to elaborate on subtitle translation of advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology, the author selects three advertising videos of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, and analyze from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three videos are related to mobile phone’s promotion: Mate 20, corporate promotion, Huawei Marine, and projects promotion, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/ ). The first video, the release of HUAWEI Mate 20, a smartphone designed by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd in 2018, marked the expansion of Huawei’s commercial landscape in telecommunication all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2018, both domestic and abroad customers have been completely amazed by the performance of Mate 20, and even in 2020 when many new series of masterpiece of mobile-phones were releases, there still exist many customers keeping using HUAWEI Mate 20. In fact, apart from great performance and customers’ excellent experience, what attracts and retains customers includes the contribution of the eye-catching advertising video, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20. The video is about the communication between an astronaut and the ground, so the whole eco-environment in linguistic dimension is the daily communication, and every word and sentence should conform to characteristics of daily interactions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second advertising video is about Huawei Marine (http://www.huaweimarine.com/cn/Company/CorporateVideo ). Huawei Marine has combined competitive edges of both parent companies with strong commitment to the establishment of submarine cable network globally. And the vision of Huawei Marine, being “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”, has also fully reflected the vision of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, “Building a Fully Connected, Intelligent World”. This video is selected from the official website of Huawei Marine, aiming to give a brief introduction of the company as well as what they have done over the past decade. As it is an official video concerning Huawei Marine’s corporate image, the words employed in subtitle are very formal, and the same is true to subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last advertising video introduces HUAWEI’s non-profit project, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/). It is a non-profit project launched by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd with strong commitment to bring technology to everyone and everywhere, both rich and poor, in the world. It is certain that the wealth people are more likely to get advanced technology and information to catch more wealth while poor people would face the embarrassing situation of getting poorer, which is the application of the Matthew Effect in information era. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following analysis, specific comments about the subtitle translation of those advertising videos are offered from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Linguistic Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in linguistic dimension means that translators have to focus on the transformation of linguistic form. The basic requirements for translators in linguistic dimensional transformations are grammatically correction, clearness, accuracy and others. The author gave some specific comments about the subtitle translation of selected videos from linguistic dimensional transformation, part of three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory (Tang, 2015, 143). In the following analysis, examples are given with their translations, and the source text is marked as ST and translated target text, TT, and specific comments about those examples, from linguistic dimensional transformation, are provided in the following text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.1  ST: 在这广阔的海域下，正是这一条条蓝色的信息脉络，传递你我的声音，想法传递着每一份情感，让想象呈现于现实，连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Deep under our vast seas, there is a blue highway of information, spreading our voices, ideas, and feelings, allowing our imaginations become reality, carrying our dreams across the oceans, and making a world without boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last part of the advertising video about Huawei Marine focusing on its vision. This video ends with “连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界”, which includes broad words of “洲” and “洋”. In Chinese, “五洲四洋” is a word developed from a Chinese four-character idiom, “五洲四海” which refers to “世界各地”, every corner in the world, and it originates from the essay, 《魔鬼的笛音》 written by Sima Da. Meanwhile, the literal meaning of “五洲四洋” is continents and oceans, while the translator put it into “oceans” solely. The reason behind is that the translator tried to satisfy the requirements of corporate promotion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the advertising video presented before, Huawei Marine aims to promote the image of the International enterprises, Huawei Marine, and it gives some basic information about Huawei Marine, such as the business landscape. Most tasks Huawei Marin has conducted are on the ocean, rather than continents, by establishing as much as optical fibers across the ocean to connect the whole world, and the mission of Huawei Marine is “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”. Based on the mission of Huawei Marine and its business landscape, the translator chose the image, ocean, and threw away another image, continent. Just in this way, the action translator conducted echoes to the purpose of this advertising video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.2  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 这里是位于印度洋深处的海洋秘境，仅5万人口，但他们的存在却无法让世界忽视或遗忘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: And on one secluded island in the Indian Ocean, that only has a population of 50,000, people have made their existence unforgettable and un-ignorable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the translator applies “secluded island” to translate “海洋秘境” in describing the tough situation in Mauritius. “秘境”, in Chinese, is a phrase with many far-reaching meanings. Meanwhile, the conception, “海洋秘境”, conforms to Chinese perceptual knowledge since ancient times. In addition, according to Oxford dictionary, “secluded” also has diverse meanings, such as “(of a place) quiet and private, not used or disturbed by other people” and “without much contact with other people” (Oxford Dictionary, 2018, 297), which are correspondence to secret places of “秘境”. Although “secluded island” is lack of some meaning and the artistic conception of “秘境”, it has fully transmitted the key points in this passage, so the translator performed excellently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above examples, it is easy to conclude that translators should fully understand the translation eco-environment, the context or the background, adapt themselves in it, and aim to satisfy the requirements of linguistic style, accuracy, readability, customs and clearness on the basis of local translation eco-environments, when they understand the source text or conduct the translation practices. Otherwise, tedious, boring and untie in with reality may be the likely result of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cultural Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in cultural dimension requires that translators should pay attention to convey and interpret the cultural connotations in both languages (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 49). As different countries have different history, people in this country have been cultivated with different culture, so it is naturally that people in China and other English-speaking countries own many differences, including opinions, values, cultural backgrounds, attitudes, customs and so many others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the existence of cultural differences, the top priority for translators, to broadcast a product or a company, is to eliminate the difference or narrow the gap in cognition of people in two different cultural environments. So in order to make customers learn more about and accept the product or an enterprise, translators should exhaust their knowledge and skills to eliminate those cognitive differences towards some specific things, which carry completely different meanings in different cultures. The author has employed the subtitle translation of advertisement video to make specific comments from cultural dimensional transformations. The followings are some examples and comments about the subtitle translation from cultural transformation dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.3  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 70%的表面被海洋覆盖，这里孕育着神奇的物种，埋藏着丰富的资源，也成为人类沟通的天堑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 70% of our world is covered by oceans, which are home to amazing species and rich resources. Now, they will bring a new era of communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“天堑” is a literary word referring to natural chasms unable to be conquered easily, most of which are big rivers. In Southern Dynasty, people viewed “天堑” as the Changjiang River. Mr. Fan, a famous writer of the Northern Dynasty, once said that “长江天堑，古来限隔，虏军岂能飞度?”, which means that enemy troops of Sui Dynasty could not pass the Changjiang River, because it separated the north and south. Although the Sui Dynasty succeed in this battle because of militaries of that the Northern Dynasty led a befuddled life while militants in the Sui Dynast, we could still get a glimpse of difficulties of the natural chasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, people employed “天堑” to describe many natural chasms, especially the Changjiang River. For example, in 1957 when Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge was completed, Mao Zedong wrote a poem 《水调歌头•游泳》 to celebrate the great events. In 《水调歌头•游泳》, there exists a saying of “天堑变通途”, which means that the Changjiang River, the natural chasms are conquered to be clear roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, there is no specific words corresponding to “天堑”, so the translator turned to the specific meaning of the sentence and rendered it into that the ocean “will bring a new era of communication”. It is also the mission of Huawei Marine. Both Chinese version and English version transform the vision of Huawei Marine differently based on different cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, as “天堑” has such a few profound meanings, it not only illustrates how hard those places are and how extraordinary Huawei Marine has made, but also creates an artistic conception that there are a lot of challenges lying in Huawei Marine’s projects. The artistic conception refers to the situation which is created by the integration of emotion and scene, void-solid combination and poetic space with profound meanings and the rhythms of vibrant life. For most people, they cannot get the specific points when they read such words, but after watching the whole video and relating those words to specific situation in this video, they would catch a glimpse of the corporate image. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, the translator translated “天堑” as “they will bring a new era of communication” in English. These words echo to the beginning words which have shown the rich resources and coverage of the vast ocean, because people may not view the ocean as a way leading to communication era as it is generally accepted that continents are divided by ocean so that ideas are unable to communicate freely. Therefore, “bring a new era of communication” in the video introduces Huawei Marine’s business landscape, showing its presence in creating a new era of communication in the vast ocean. The English version has less twists in the whole passage and targets at the theme, introducing Huawei Marine, directly, which satisfies Westerners’ customs and advocates the corporate image in a more appropriate way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 科技普济天下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Tech for all. Pass it on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This comes from the advertising video about the non-profit project, TECH4ALL. “科技普济天下” can be easily related to a Chinese old saying, “穷则独善其身，达则兼济天下” with the English meaning being “In hard time, try to seek self-development; in success, try to let others be benefited”, the highest mission of scholars in ancient China. It tends to arouse Chinese people’s admiration to HUAWEI. The English version, “Tech for all. Pass it on”, is a fixed expression that passes on something from generation to generation or from one man to another. To some extent, the last sentence, being the finishing touch, promotes HUAWEI’s corporate image greatly. And both versions have transferred the theme to the audiences successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the conclusion emerges. Viewing from cultural dimensions, translators should consider not only the cultural differences between source language and target language, but also the theme of the advertising videos, describing the performance of a company. And as cultural tradition, Chinese version prefers to employ more broad words to create an atmosphere while the English version tends to use more specific and direct ones. Only in this way, customers with different cultural background would know the company or product in a correct and positive way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Communicative Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in communicative dimension focuses on the communicative ability of the text (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 97). In other words, the purpose of an advertising video is to introduce and promote a product, project or enterprise, so the video would contain the basic information of the product, project or enterprise, so as to enable potential customers to know more about them or engage in the project or join in the company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, it will focus on the translation of the communicative ability. For example, if an advertising video of Chinese version focuses on a mobile phone and introduces its basic information, and most of the domestic customers itch to buy one after watching that video, the translator has to translate not only all of the basic information but also the emotion–appealing. If the translator fails to arouse customers’ impulse to buy the phone, the translation practice is a failure (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 13). However, in this aspect, HUAWEI’s advertising videos are excellent examples, and the followings are some specific analysis of subtitle translation of those advertising videos from communicative dimensional transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 偏远的尼日利亚村民第一次连接外部世界，一根科技木杆，立起数字信号覆盖村落。无法离家的孟加拉农村女性，第一次掌握数字工具，六部培训巴士，带着数字技能穿梭百万公里。特殊的聋哑孩子，第一次享受到阅读的乐趣，一款移动应用，让手机通晓数十种语言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: In remote areas of Nigeria, connectivity brings new life to local communities, opening doors to trade, banking, better education and healthcare. In Bangladesh, digital training has given more than 240,000 women new opportunities in life. With AI, deaf children everywhere can translate written words into sign language, so no child misses out on the joy of story time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is selected from TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/index.html#stories ), a non-profit project. As a non-profit project, the most important point is to elaborate on the purpose of the project and reflect on the corporate’s social responsibility. According to the advertising video, both Chinese and English version, the project focuses on bringing the general access to people with some troubles, such as people in remote areas in Nigeria and Bangladesh, and vulnerable children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those villagers in remote Nigeria, the translator translated “第一次连接外部世界” as “connectivity brings new life to local communities”. That is overstatement in the first sight of “new life”, but it conveys that how dramatically that power of Internet is and how great the project, conducted by HUAWEI, is in the information era. Again, women in poor Bangladesh can visit places, break the limit of ignorant and backward idea and “have new opportunities in life” with the power of digital technology. As for those children with self-inability, they miss many joys in the word. However, they “cannot miss out on the joy of story time”, and is able to write a completely new chapter with AI, the digital technology, compared with that when they lack of AI before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From those three examples, three vulnerable groups with characteristic can meet a brighter world and enjoy the colorful life with the access to technology, Internet and AI. Although they fail to connect and communicate with the world because of geographical limits, financial limits and self-inability, their life can also be changed with the advanced technologies, just as HUAWEI did in this project. From this communicative dimension, the subtitle translation of this advertising video has been conveyed completely and successfully----Technology, to great extent, has changed their life completely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 6  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 世界并非天生完美，数字包容改变世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Our planet may not be perfect, but digital technology can help make it better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “世界并非完美，数字包容改变世界” has two implications. The first is that the world has many imperfections, which echoes to those vulnerable group. The second implication is the theme of this advertising video. Meanwhile, the English version is also a fixed expression. The words, “help make it better”, means that something can promote another thing in a more positive way. Apparently, both source text and translated text reemphasizes the importance of digital technology and underlines the vision of this project---making a better world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comments above, it seems clear that translators should exhaust their efforts to transform the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse the same or similar emotion and get the same or similar information of the project, product or enterprise, when they conduct translation practice. Only in this way, the translation can be deemed as successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first chapter, this thesis gives a basic overview of the development of Eco-translatology theory and mentions the current fruits of the theory. Then the author gives an overview of studies related to subtitle translation in recent years, and introduces the focus of this paper. With the help of theoretical support listed above, the author researches the subtitle translation of advertising video from three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and Internet, more and more domestic enterprises are going global. Considering HUAWEI is a tech giant with far-reaching influence in both China and the world, the author selects three advertising videos about product, enterprise and project concerning HUAWEI to comment in three dimensions respectively. The product’s advertising video is about HUAWEI Mate 20, a mobile phone catching world’s eye since its release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enterprise’s advertising video is that of Huawei Marine, a joint venture established by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd and Global Marine System Limited. And the project’s advertising video concerns a non-profit project launched by HUAWEI, TECH4ALL. The author analyzes those three videos from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively, and finds that translators should consider the linguistic customs, cultural background and communicative ability of both cultures so as to enable more people to know more about what advertising videos have advertised and to buy the product, join in the enterprises and engage in the project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, an emerging theory put forward by Hu Gengshen, offers an insight to subtitle translation of advertising videos. Although commercial translation is booming in recent years, it seems that not enough attention is given to translation practices from the perspective of Eco-tranlatology. Thus, this paper, with analysis of advertising video from the perspective of Eco-translatology, provides people who are involved in subtitle translation of advertising video and bilingual video makers with new inspiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic dimensional transformation, translators should adapt themselves in specific translation ecology so as to ensure the linguistic style, accuracy, readability, and clearness of the translated text; from the perspective of cultural dimensional transformation, translators, in order to make sure target audiences grasp what the advertising video promote in a correct and positive way, should consider the cultural differences between source language and target language more; from the perspective of communicative dimensional transformation, translators need to transmit the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse similar emotion which helps build similar image of the project, product or enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]	Chen K., Yang F. F. Research on C-E Translation of Commercial Advertisement in Xi’an [J]. Education Research Frontier, 2019 (9: 1): 16-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]	Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003(4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]	Hu, Gengshen. Translator-centredness [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2004(2): 106-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]	Hu, Gengshen. Adaptation in Consecutive Interpreting [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2006 (1): 3-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]	Hu, K., O’Brien, Kenny, D. A Reception Study of Machine Translated Subtitles for MOOCs [D]. Perspectives: Studies in Translation Theory and Practice, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]	Yu, Haikou. Film Translation in China: Features and Technical Constraints of Dubbing and Subtitling English into Chinese [J]. Bable-revue International De La Traduction-International Journal of Translation, 2015 (61: 4): 493-510.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]	Zheng, Jie. Features and Limitations of Subtitle Translation [J]. 商情, 2019 (27): 247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]	方梦之. 翻译大国需有自创的译学话语体系[J]. 中国外语, 2017 (5): 93-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]	方梦之, 袁丽梅. 当今翻译研究的主要论题——四种国际译学期刊十年（2004-2014）考察[J]. 外语与翻译, 2017 (1): 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论初探[R]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛宣读论文. 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]	胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译原则和翻译方法[J]. 外语与外语教学, 2006 (3): 49-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学诠释[R]. 翻译全球文化：走向跨学科的理论构建. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学解读[J]. 中国翻译, 2008 (29: 6): 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]. 中国翻译, 2011 (32: 2): 5-9, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]	胡庚申. 若干生态翻译学视角的应用翻译研究[J]. 上海翻译, 2017 (5): 1-6, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]	刘云虹, 许钧. 如何把握翻译的丰富性、复杂性与创造性——关于翻译本质的对谈[J]. 中国外语, 2016 (13:1): 95-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]	刘书虹, 许均. 翻译的定位语翻译价值的把握——关于翻译价值的对谈[J]. 中国翻译, 2017 (6): 54-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]	刘晓辉, 张亮. 影视剧字幕翻译与跨文化传播[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]	汤一昕. 生态翻译学视角下的广告语翻译[J]. 东南大学学报, 2015 (A1): 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]	 王安. 浅谈华语影视剧的字幕翻译[J]. 西部皮革, 2020 (4): 150. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]	 王娟,国外字幕翻译认知实证研究：分析与展望[J]. 外语学刊, 2020 (2): 88-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]	吴蔚. 2013，论影视字幕翻译的语言特点及翻译策略 [J]. 电影文学, 2013 (24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]	邢彦超, 董海琳. 生态翻译学视角下企业英译探析[J]. 华北理工大学学报, 2017 (17: 1): 142-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]	郑熙青.影视作品字幕翻译中的译者可见度和社群性[J]. 文艺研究, 2020 (3): 109-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]	朱婧妍. 生态翻译学视角下的中国电影“走出去”字幕翻译研究——以《老炮儿》为例[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (21): 78-80,95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学：诠释与架构[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]	曹盛华. 当代商务英语翻译研究[M]. 北京: 中国水利水电出版社, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng 202020080613==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李梦 Li Meng &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory guides translation practice, and the technical aspects demonstrated in translation practice are also based on translation theory. Therefore, translation theory is of great importance to both translation teaching and translation practice. To understand a subject, one must first understand its history.By studying the history of Chinese and Western translation theories, this paper analyzes the similarities and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation theories, and expounds the importance of the history of translation theories to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory, History of Translation, History of Translation Theory, History of Chinese Translation Theory , History of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论指导翻译实践，在翻译实践中所展示的技术层面也是以翻译理论为基础。因此翻译理论对翻译教学和翻译实践都至关重要。而要了解一门学科，必须先读懂它的历史。本文将通过研究中西方翻译理论史，分析中西翻译理论史的共性与特性，阐述翻译理论史对翻译研究重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论，翻译史，翻译理论史，中国翻译理论史，西方翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-cultural communication activity, has a history as long as the origin and development of mankind. With the acceleration of human civilization and globalization, translation has gradually shouldered the heavy responsibility of promoting communication and exchange among people of all nationalities in the world and promoting common development and progress. However, as an important part of translation studies, the history of translation theory has received far less attention than the study of translation theories and techniques. The study of translation history, translation theory and translation technique is considered to be the three main components of translation research, but from the books on translation research published over the years, we can see that the research achievements and academic theories of translation theory and translation skills far outweigh the research of translation history, which shows that translation history has not attracted enough attention.Translation, however, has historical characteristics, and when we study translation, we must examine the translation activities in the long river of human history, so that we can find out more clearly that the form and connotation of translation activities are constantly enriched, and that it plays different roles in different historical stages. Therefore, if you want to do a good translation study, you have to understand the history of translation theory.(Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The History of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory was born out of contact with vassal states during the Zhou Dynasty. It developed through translations of Buddhist scripture into Chinese. It is a response to the universals of the experience of translation and to the specifics of the experience of translatingfrom specific source languages into Chinese. It also developed in the context of Chinese literary and intellectual tradition. There have been three high tide of translation in the history of Chinese translation: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty, the translation of Western studies from the late Ming to the early Qing Dynasty and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement. (Liang Dan 2016,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
From the Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties, Buddhism was introduced into China and blended with traditional Chinese Confucianism and Taoism.Indian philosophy, literature and art, medicine, astronomy, arithmetic and even language have some influence in our country with the translation of Buddhist scriptures, but the translation activities of this period mainly focus on spreading religion.(Cai jie 2018,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian(3rd c.AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian (支谦) 's preface (序)is the first work whose purpose is to express an opinion about translation practice. The preface was included in a work of the Liang Dynasty. It recounts an historical anecdote of 224AD, at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period. A party of Buddhist monks came to Wuchang. One of them, Zhu Jiangyan by name, was asked to translate some passage from scripture. He did so, in rough Chinese. When Zhi Qian questioned the lack of elegance, another monk, named Wei Qi (维祇), responded that the meaning of Buddha should be translated simply, without loss, in an easy-to-understand manner: literary adornment unnecessary. All present concurred and quoted two traditional maxims: Laozi's &amp;quot;beautiful words are untrue, true  words are not beautiful &amp;quot; and Confucius s &amp;quot;speech cannot be fully recorded by writing, and speech cannot fully capture meaning&amp;quot;. Zhi Qians own translations of Buddhist texts are elegant and literary, so the &amp;quot;direct translation&amp;quot; advocated in the anecdote is likely Wei Qi's position, not Zhi Qians. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An(314-385AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An focused on loss in translation. His theory is the Five Forms of Loss (五失本)&lt;br /&gt;
① Changing the word order. Sanskrit word order is free with a tendency to SOV. Chinese is SO. &lt;br /&gt;
② Adding literary embellishment where the original is in plain style.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Eliminating repetitiveness in argumentation and panegyric (颂文).&lt;br /&gt;
④ Cutting the concluding summary section (义说).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Cutting the recapitulative material in introductory section.&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An criticized other translators for loss in translation, asking: how they would feel if a translator cut the boring bits out of classics like the Shi Jing or the Classic of History? &lt;br /&gt;
He also expanded upon the difficulty of translation, with his theory of the Three Difficulties (三不易).&lt;br /&gt;
① Communicating the Dharma to a different audience from the one the Buddha addressed.&lt;br /&gt;
② Translating the words of a saint.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Translating texts which have been painstakingly composed by generations of disciples. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva(344 - 413AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva's translation practice was to translate for meaning. The story goes that one day Kumarajiva criticized his disciple Sengrui for translating &amp;quot;heaven sees man, and man sees heaven&amp;quot;(天见人，人见天). Kumarajiva felt that &amp;quot; man and heaven connect, the two able to see each other&amp;quot;(人天交接，两得相见) would be more idiomatic, though heaven sees man, man sees heaven is perfectly idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
In another tale, Kumarajiva discusses the problem of translating incantations at the end of sutras. In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form  (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people (嚼饭于人).(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan(334-416AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan' s theory of translation is middling, in a positive sense. It is a synthesis that avoids extremes of elegant (文雅) and plain (质朴). With elegant translation, &amp;quot; the language goes beyond the meaning&amp;quot;(文过其意)of the original. With plain translation, &amp;quot;the thought surpasses the wording&amp;quot; (理胜其辞). For Huiyuan, &amp;quot;the words should not harm the meaning&amp;quot;(文不害意). A good translator should &amp;quot;strive to preserve the original&amp;quot;(务存其本). (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui(371-438AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui investigated problems in translating the names of things. This is of course an important traditional concern whose locus classicus is the Confucian exhortation to &amp;quot;rectify names&amp;quot; (正名). This is not merely of academic concern to Sengrui, for poor translation imperils Buddhism. Sengrui was critical of his teacher Kumarajiva's casual approach to translating names, attributing it to Kumarajiva's lack of familiarity with the Chinese tradition of linking names to essences. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengyou(445-518AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the early material of earlier translators was gathered by Sengyou and would have been lost but for him. Sengyou's approach to translation resembles Huiyuan's, in that both saw good translation as the middle way between elegance and plainness. However, unlike Huiyuan Sengyou expressed admiration for Kumarajiva's elegant translation. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang(600-664AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang's theory is the Five Untranslatables (五不翻). or five instances where one should transliterate:&lt;br /&gt;
① Secrets: Dharani (陀罗尼), Sanskrit ritual speech or incantations, which includes mantras.&lt;br /&gt;
②Polysemy: bhaga (as in the Bhagavad Gita) (薄伽), which means comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed.&lt;br /&gt;
③ None in China: jambu tree (门浮树)，which does not grow in China.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Deference to the past: the translation for anuttara-samyak-sambodhi is already established as Anouputi (阿耨菩提).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ To inspire respect and righteousness: Prana (般若) instead of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot;(智慧) (Chen Fukang 1996,325)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Translation of Western Studies from the Late Ming to the Early Qing Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, due to the need for external transportation, Sanyi Hall was established to train translators.At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western studies gradually began to advance eastward, and translation became more active.But by this time the translation has completely changed, and it is no longer the Buddhist scriptures of India, but rather the classics of astronomy, geometry and medicine in Europe, and the history of Chinese translation has reached a new stage.(Cai jie2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement ====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, Chinese intellectuals felt the need to learn from the West in pain, and the translation activities began to rise again, forming a new stage in the history of Chinese translation. After the May 4th Movement, Chinese history entered modern times, and the importance of translation went back to ancient times.The rise of China's new literature is inseparable from translation. (Fang Wenhua 2005,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921)&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is famous for his theory of fidelity, clarity and elegance (信达雅), which some believe originated with Tytler. Yan Fu wrote that fidelity is difficult to begin with. Only once the translator has achieved fidelity ane clarity should be attend to elegance. The obvious criticism of this theory is that it implies that inelegant originals should be translated elegantly. Clearly, if the style of the original is not elegant or refined, the style of the translation should not be elegant either. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao(1873-1929)&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao put these three qualities of a translation in the same order, fidelity first, then clarity, and only then elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(1895-1976)&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang stressed the responsibility of the translator to the original, to the reader, and to art. To fulfill responsibility, the translator needs to meet standards of fidelity (忠实), smoothness (通顺) and beauty. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun(1881-1936)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun' s most famous dictim relating to translation is &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;(宁信而不顺). (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi(1910-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi described the relationship between fidelity, clarity and elegance in terms of Western ontology, where clarify and elegance are to fidelity as qualities are to being. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren(1885-1967)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren assigned weightings, 50% of translation is fidelity, 30% is clarity, and 20% elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian(1897-1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian wrote that fidelity in translation is the root which you can strive to approach but never reach. This formulation perhaps invokes the traditional idea of returning to the root in Daoist philosophy. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei(1908-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei held that translation is like painting: what is essential is not formal resemblance but rather spiritual resemblance (神似). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu(1910-1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu wrote that the highest standard of translation is transformation (化, the power of transformat in nature): bodies are sloughed off, but the spirit (精神), appearance and manner (姿致) are the same as before (故我, the old me or the old self). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Studies of the Romans====&lt;br /&gt;
Studies on translation go back to the Romans. Eric Jacobson claims that translating is a Roman invention. Cicero and Horace (1st century B.C.) were the first theorists who made an important distinction between word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation. Their views on translation influenced successive generations of translators up to the twentieth century.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Roman Translator and his Translation Theory：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tulluis Cicero(106-43B.C.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A Translator must, like an oratore, use idiomatic Roman language in expressing what is  conveyed by a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
②A translator must avoid word-for-word translation and try to retain genus omne vimque (meaning).&lt;br /&gt;
③One who translates Demosthenes must be Demosthenes as translation means literary production.&lt;br /&gt;
④Different rhetorical devices in different languages share smilarities, which enables a translator to achieve correspondence in style.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ The translation should surpass the original and the translator is superior to the original author.(Liu Danna 2016,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bible Translation in the Middle Ages ====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages，from the end of the Roman Empireto the Renaissance, the Bible translation holds a very important positionin the Western translation history. With the spread of Christianity, translation came to acquire another role, that of dissemination the word of God. Translation of the New Testment was marked by St Jerome (fourth century CE). His approach to translating the Greek Septuagint Bible into Latin would affect later translations of the scriptures. In the sixteenth century the history of Bible translation acquired new dimensions with the advent of printing. The sixteenth century saw the translation of the Bible into a large number of European languages, in both Protestant and Roman Catholic versions, and revised version of existing translations continued to appear in English, Dutch, German and French.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Bible Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)St Jerome(331-420 A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①Fexibility is a very important principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word  rendition is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
②It is necessary to distinguish between literary translation and religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③Correct translation must depend upon correct understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
④While doing translation, the translator must be as flexible as he can, as flexibility is a very  mportant principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word rendition is impossible Languages differ from each other in diction, style, idiomatic usage, syntax and meaning and content. Therefore word-for-word rendition is not workable.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must differentiate between - literary translation and - religious translati. In the   former, the translator must adopt what is easier to understand to convey the original thought. However, in the Bible translation, the translator can not always use sense for sense method, but literal rendition. Cicero preferred sense for sense to word for word, but Jerome considered them to be complementary to each other. He applied this to his translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
⑥Correct translation must depend on correct understanding of the source text. He did not believe the inspiration of God.&lt;br /&gt;
⑦Jerome's principles and methods of translation greatly influenced the later translation especially the Bible translation in other western countrie.&lt;br /&gt;
(Zhang Yan 2011,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)St. Augustine(345-430A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A translator must meet the following requirements:(a)a good command of the two languages,(b)knowledge of the subject matter selected for translation,(c)capability of proofreading.&lt;br /&gt;
②Pay full attention to three kinds of style: plain, refined and sublime.&lt;br /&gt;
③Pay due attention to the triangle relationship between signified, signifier and the translators judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
④The basic level in translation is word.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤Translating the Bible must be done under the inspiration of God.(Zhang Yan 2011,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation Theory during the Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Renaissance Europe came to play a role of central importance. And translation was by no means a secondary activity, but a primary one, exerting a shaping force on the intellectual life of the age, and at times the figure of the translator appears almost as revolutionary activist rather than the servant of an original author or text. Renaissance is the period in Europe between the 14th and 17 centuries, when the art, literature, and ideas of ancient Greece were discovered again and widely studied, causing a rebirth ofactivity in all these things. The role translation plays in Renaissance: means of transplanting new ideas and thoughts, compared to war trophies in literature and art. Renaissance in turn influenced translation greatly in terms of attitudes toward translation and translation methods or approaches. The Renaissance period witnessed a considerable increase in the number of translations, due to the stimulating influence of the Renaissance and the introduction of printing technology and perception of translation as a means of disseminating knowledge to a wider audience. In addition, new views on translation appearedand translation activities centered not only on the Bible and classical literary texts, but also on other kinds of texts such as scientific ones and helped develop the national languages.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Renaissance Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Martin Luther(1483-1546)&lt;br /&gt;
①Translation must adopt the language accepted by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
②Translation must pay much attention to the relation of grammar to sense.&lt;br /&gt;
③Translation must follow seven principles:(a) the translator can change the original word order,( b) the translator can chose proper helping words,(c) the translator can supply necessary words,(d) the translator can omit the words which can not find exact counterparts in TL,(e) the translator can render a word a phrase,(f) the translator can translate metaphorical expressions into nonmetaphorical expressions and vice versa,(g) the translator must pay due attention to the deviation of language and the accuracy of interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
④Translation must draw on collective wisdom and absorb all useful ideas. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Etienne Dolet(1509-1546) &lt;br /&gt;
①The translator must understand what he wants to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
②The translator must know SL and TL.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translator must avoid word for word rendition, which harms the conveyance of the origina  message and the beauty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
④The translator must use the common speech.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must make the version appropriate in effect through diction and adjustment of syntactical components.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Translation Theory in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
17th century - 19th century is a very important period of translation and translation studies in the west. Translation became prosperous because of boosting of production, prosperous economy, more and more people receiving education and being eager to read and write. In this period each period differs from the other and each country differs from the other in translation. Translation is characterized by inaccurate representation of the original message in the TL in many cases in some countries. Translation theories began to develop systematically interms of their framework in the 18th century and foundits center in the 19th century Germany. The focus of translation practice began to be shifted from classics to modern works. Jesus Christ school: inaccurate translation, making classics religious in translation version. Port-Royal school: stressing the present, often addingsomething to the original content or omitting something of the ST in the translation. The 19th century French translators such as Francoise-Rene de Chateaubriand (1768- 1848), Gerard Nerval(1808-1855) and Charles Baudelaire(1821-1867) focused their attention on translating modern &lt;br /&gt;
work such as those of Shakespeare and Allen Poe. By the mid-seventeenth century the widening of the gap between traditional Christian Humanism and science had all led to radical changes in the theory ofliterature and hence to the role of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Early Modern Times and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)John Dryden (1631-1700), formulated the trichotomy oftranslation:&lt;br /&gt;
① Metaphrase (直译), or turning an author word by word, and line by line, from one language into another.&lt;br /&gt;
② Paraphrase (意译), or translation with latitude (flexibility), the Ciceronian &amp;quot;sense-for-sense&amp;quot; view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Imitation (仿译), where the translator can abandon the text of the original as he sees fit.&lt;br /&gt;
Of these types Dryden chooses the second (paraphrase) as the more balanced path, provided the translator fulfils certain criteria: To translate poetry, he argues, the translator mustbe a poet, must be a master of both languages, and must understand both the characteristics and spirit ofthe original author, besides conforming to the aesthetic canons of his own age. He uses the metaphor of the translator/portrait painter, that was to reappear so frequently in the eighteenth century, maintaining that the painter has theduty of making his portrait resemble the original.&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's views on translation were followed fairly closely by Alexander Pope (1688 - 1744),who advocates the same middle ground as Dryden, with stress on close reading of the original to note the details of style and manner whilst endeavoring to keep alive the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; of the poem.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Eighteenth Century, underlying Dryden's and Pope's concept of translation is another element, beyond the problem ofthe debate between overfaithfulness and looseness: the whole question of the moral duty of the translatorto his contemporary readers. The impulse to clarify and make plain the essential spirit of a text led to large scale rewritings of earlier texts to fit them to contemporary standards of language and taste. Hence the famous re-structuring of Shakespearian texts, and the translations of Racine. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Alexander Fraser Tytler(1747-1813)published a volume entitled The principles of translation, the first systematic study in English of the translation processes.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler set up three basic principles:&lt;br /&gt;
①The translation should give a complete transcript ofthe idea of the original work&lt;br /&gt;
②The style and manner of writing should be of thesame character with that of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translation should have all the ease of theoriginal composition.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Romantic Period, so many texts were translated at this time that were tohave a seminal effect on the TL. Stress on the impact of the translation in the target culture in fact resulted in a shift of interest away from theactual processes of translation. Moreover, two conflicting tendencies can be determined in the early nineteenth century: one exalts translation as a category of thought, with the translator seen as a creative genius in his own right, in touch with the geniusof his original and enriching the literature and language into which he is translating; the other sees translation interms of the more mechanical function of &amp;quot;making known&amp;quot; a text or author.(Liu Danna 2016,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Translation Theory in the Twentieth Century====&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the twentieth century, studies on translation became an important course in language teaching and learning at schools. The grammar-translation model studies the grammatical rules and structures of foreign languages. The cultural model is also a witness for the development of translation studies in the period. It required in translation not only a word-for-word substitution, but also a cultural understanding of the way people in different societies think. With this model, we can distinguish between the ethnographical-semantic method and the dynamic equivalent method. Another model that appears in the period is text-based translation model, which focuses on texts rather than words or sentences in translation process. This model includes avariety of sub-models: the interpretative model, the text linguistic model and models of translation quality assessments that in turnprovide us with many models such as those of Riess,Wilss, Koller, House, North. The period is also characterized by pragmatic andsystematic approach to the study of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Twentieth Century and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Arne Jacobson(1896-1982)&lt;br /&gt;
①Jakobson points out that &amp;quot;there is ordinarily no full equivance between code-units&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
②From a lingusitic and semiotic angle, Jakobson approaches the problem of equivance with the following definition: &amp;quot;Equivalence in difference is the cadinal problem of language and the pivotalconcern of linguistics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
③In Jakobson's discussion, the problem of meaning and equivalence thus focuses on differences in the structure and terminology of languages rather than on any inability of one language to render a message that has been written in another verbal language. Thus Russian can still express the full semantic meaning of cheese even if it breaks it down into two seperate concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
④For Jakobson, cross-linguistic differences center around obligatory grammatical and lexical forms: &amp;quot;Languages differ essentially in what they must convey and not in what they may convey&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤On the basis of semiotic theory, Jacobson divides translation into Intralingual translation, Interlingual translation and Intersemiotic translation.(Zhao Shanshan 2020,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Eugene A. Nida(1914-2011)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida's most notable contribution to translation theory is functional equivalence theory. According to Nida's theory, the best translation should never sound like a translation. To studiously avoid.&amp;quot; translationese&amp;quot;, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency over verbal consistency, the precedence of dynamie equivalence over formal consistency and the precedence of forms that are acceptable to the audience for which a translation is intended over the forms that may be traditionally more practicable. Aocording to functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meanings, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in how well the receptors understand and appreciate the translated text. Funetional equivalence focuses on reader's response, which calls for the response of the receptors to translated text is the same as the response of the original receptors to original text (Jia Xiuhai 2008,25).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Peter Newmark(1916-?)&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark divided the translation into four main categories: semantic translation, communicative translation, literal translation and dead translation. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Semantic translation focuses primarily on the semantic content of the source text. Communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of receptors. Newmark argues that translation is both a science and an art, and that translation is a science because something in the language has been standardized, allowing only two types of translation, and that when the two languages are translated into one another, the translation is basically fixed. Translation is art because some things in language allow for various options, various translations, and not standardization.resort to other theories to perfect its theoretical foundation and exist as a whole as a whole in terms of artistic appeal and rhetoric. Newmark thought that translation had rules to follow.To make the content of the original the same as the translation, metaphors, proverbs, idioms, slang terms, terms, judicial structures, and orders should be the same as the original in terms of frequency of use of the language.（Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Commonality and Characteristics of Chinese and Western Translation Theory History===&lt;br /&gt;
The commonality of the history of Chinese and Western translation theory can be summed up from three aspects: content, process and influence.In terms of content, the West attaches great importance to the translation of the Bible, while China is keen to translate the Buddhist scriptures, both of which belong to the translation of religious documents, and this stage is considered one of the high tide of translation in Chinese and Western history.In terms of process and influence, the field of translation of Chinese and Western translation has changed from single to pluralism, from the original translation of religious literature to the translation of historical, political, and literary fields, and has become more and more important, and the people of different regions have become more and more closely intercommunicated, the social culture has spread more rapidly, and the influence on human history has been deepened. Although the translation of religious documents has sparked a high tide in the history of Chinese and Western translation, because religion's position and influence in the two societies are very different, China is far less concerned about translation of Buddhist scriptures than in the West. The effect of translating the Bible cannot be compared with that of translating the Bible. In addition, Ma Zuyi scholars have shown that during the long period of the Zhou and Qing dynasties, there have been three high tides of translation in the history of Chinese translation.Since the third century AD, Western translations have had six high tides in history, and although their translation activities are later than in China, they have developed at a relatively rapid rate.Especially in modern times, Western translation theory and school of thought are increasingly scientific and systematic, and are in the lead position. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As a cross-cultural communication activity with a long history, translation has reduced the communication barriers between people of different regions and languages and accelerated the development of human civilization. The history of translation theory is the historical record and witness of the origin and development of translation activities. It is an indispensable part in the process of translation studies and should be paid enough attention to. With the research results of translation theory history, this paper provides a clear and definite guidance for translation studies, thus promoting the vigorous development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua方文华.(2005). &amp;quot;二十世纪中国翻译史&amp;quot; [History of Chinese Translation in the 20th Century]. &amp;quot;西北大学出版社&amp;quot; [Northwestern University Press].(02):200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang陈福康.(1996). &amp;quot;中国译学理论史稿&amp;quot; [Historical Drafts of Chinese Translation Theory]. &amp;quot;上海外语教育出版社&amp;quot; [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].(03):320-321.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Jie蔡杰.(2018). &amp;quot;概述中国翻译理论与实践的发展&amp;quot; [Summarize the Development of Chinese Translation Theory and Practice]. &amp;quot;课程研究&amp;quot; [Curriculum Research and Education].(G64):1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Danna刘丹娜.(2016). &amp;quot;西方翻译理论通史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the General History of Translation Theory in the West]. &amp;quot;语言研究&amp;quot; [Language Study].(18):1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yan张艳. (2011). &amp;quot;从范式理论评介中西翻译理论的发展&amp;quot; [A Study on the Development of Chinese and Western Translation Theory from the Paradigm Theory]. &amp;quot;大学英语&amp;quot; [College English]. (08):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Yujuan邹雨娟. (2019). &amp;quot;中西翻译简史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the Brief History of Chinese and Western Translation]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):239-240&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ningyu樊宁瑜.(2017). &amp;quot;西方翻译简史之浅析&amp;quot; [A Brief Analysis of the History of Western Translators]. &amp;quot;文史纵横&amp;quot; [Literature and History].(18):123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan梁旦.(2016). &amp;quot;中西翻译理论对比&amp;quot; [Comparison between Chinese and Western translation Theory]. &amp;quot;海外英语&amp;quot; [Overseas English]. (04):106-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Hui罗辉.(2017). &amp;quot;浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义&amp;quot; [The Meaning of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History in Translation Research]. &amp;quot;语言文化&amp;quot; [Language and Culture]. (H059):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shanshan赵珊珊.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译理论研究现状与趋势研究&amp;quot; [A Study on the Present Situation and Trend of Translation Theory Research]. &amp;quot;语言艺术研究&amp;quot; [The Study of Language Arts].(059):141-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin 202020080617==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林鑫 Lin Xin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories is useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references for the practice of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell; Liu Zhongde; Translation Theory; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
贝尔与刘重德翻译理论的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔是著名社会语言学家。作为一名语言学家，贝尔用图表和模型来构建他的翻译理论,并对翻译问题形成了独特的见解。他在翻译方面的主要著作是《翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践》。他反对把翻译看作是对翻译结果的评价，而是更加强调翻译过程的重要性。刘重德是最具影响力的翻译理论研究者和翻译家之一，他对翻译界的理论以及实践都做出了巨大的贡献。刘重德对翻译理论的研究全面而深刻，他不仅重视中国传统的翻译理论,而且注重引进和研究西方新的翻译理论。对贝尔和刘重德的翻译理论进行对比，有利于对比二者翻译理论中的异同，为翻译理论的实践提供借鉴和参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；刘重德；翻译理论；比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction to Roger T. Bell's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing of the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation of the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model. Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorists, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction to Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation principles proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art is influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately,  scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that on one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science,  like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed from the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Comparative Study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde'stranslation thoery, firtly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understand what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different in study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Comparison on Background of Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product. The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product. The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation within the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examines the process in the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process in cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate between three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation is faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference of their times and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conduct linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one who doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful in this aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Comparison on Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms in the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression in another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;. So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product to paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even at the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in at the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definition of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither deletes nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Comparison on Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation is his effort of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy on this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in the depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. The faithfulness at the content lies in the correct convection of the meaning. Here is an example of Mr. Liu’s translation practice in two editions for the translation of Emma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me! I should be quite in the way. Miss Wood house looks as if she did not want me.”(2009:174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不要我。”(1982: 303)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不欢迎我。”（1993:223）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories for reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comparison on Views of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation method. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy between words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impair the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell bring in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent at different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》卷头诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满纸荒唐言，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一把辛酸泪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都云作者痴，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁解其中味？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Zhongde&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prologue to A Dream of Red Mansions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers here are full of such words as sound queer,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed with a handful of drops of bitter tear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, one and all, call the author insane ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But who understands how his words one should explain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. David Hawkes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of idle words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with hot and bitter tears &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author fool &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his secret message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杨宪益：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of fantastic talk &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with bitter tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author mad &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Comparison on Literary Translation Practices in Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided translation of poetry into three steps: firstly, the analysis of the source language text;&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the organization of the semantic representations of the individual clauses of the poem into an integrated schema which contains the whole of the information the reader has been able to accumulate in the course of reading the text;Thirdly, the synthesis of the new target language text. There are plenty of alternatives and the strategic options available to the literary translator. They can be presented as the extremes of five continua: &lt;br /&gt;
(1)to reproduce either the forms (syntax and lexis) or the ideas (the semantic content) of the original;&lt;br /&gt;
(2)to retain the style of the original or adopt a different style; retain or abandon the source language form; for example, to translate a poem as a poem or as prose;&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to retain the historical stylistic dimension of the original or to render it in contemporary form; to translate Dante into Middle English or into modem English &lt;br /&gt;
(4)to produce a text which reads like an original or one which reads like a translation;&lt;br /&gt;
(5)to add or omit words, phrases, clauses. . . or to attempt to transfer everything from source to target text.&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intend to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas from the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently convey the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how style influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later is profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work. He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow , love or hatred , and possess the same nature , world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same function so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By comparising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also apply psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation process remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of transtion. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks tranlation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde, an advocator of “rendering poetry as poetry”, also puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese . As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest of the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry. However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved; secondly, under this premise, the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference '''===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman.(1991)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation Theory: Where Are We Going?. Meta (1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学翻译十讲&amp;quot;[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation].1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Hongxin.蒋洪新. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译理论与实践研究&amp;quot;[A Study of Liu Chongde's Translation Theory and Practice]. 外国语第四期[The fouth edition on Jounal of Foreign Language]. 2005:62-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng.Li Yingyuan.吴义诚,李英垣. &amp;quot;贝尔的《翻译与翻译过程:理论与实践》评介&amp;quot;[Review of Bell's Translation and the Translation Process:Theory and Practice].中国翻译(第五期)[The fifth edition on Chinese Translation]. 1998:55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Liyin.毛利尹. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译观研究&amp;quot;[J].[A Study of Liu Chongde's View of Translation]. 传奇:传记文学选刊(第五期)[Legend: Selected Biographical Literature]. 2011:5-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(上)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (above)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第二期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:26-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(下)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (below)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第三期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Wenbin.刘文彬. &amp;quot;刘重德教授的译诗观&amp;quot;[Professor Liu Zhongde's View on Translating Poetry].中国英汉语比较研究会第二次全国学术研讨会论文集[Proceedings of the Second National Symposium of the Chinese Society for Comparative English and Chinese Studies]. 1996;293-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weng Tao.翁涛. &amp;quot;罗杰·贝尔的翻译理论在汉译英中的应用&amp;quot;[Application of Roger Bell's Translation Theory in Chinese to English Translation]. 大学英语(学术版) [University English] (Academic Edition). 2008:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;翻译原则刍议&amp;quot;[Rumination on Translation Principles]. 中国翻译(第四期）[The fourth period on Chinese Translation]. (1983):9-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学风格翻译问题商榷&amp;quot;[The Question of Literary Style Translation]. 中国翻译（第二期）[Chinese Translation]. (1988):4-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect  罗维嘉  Luo Weijia 202070080600==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;罗维嘉 Luo Weijia&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of Nida’s translation theory into China in the 1980s, Jin Di, a Chinese translation scholar, has explored the applicability of “dynamic equivalence” to literary translation between English and Chinese. And on the basis of Nida’s theory he formulated his own theory of “equivalent effect”. When Jin was translating James Joyce’s Ulysses (''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), he put his theory into practice. Jin’s translation practice as well as his exploration of “dynamic equivalence” provides us a good chance to further scrutinize some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to English-Chinese literary translation. By studying Jin’s theory and his Chinese translation of Ulysses(''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), we will examine the applicability of Nida’s theory to literary translation between Chinese and English. A comparative study on Nida’s theory and Jin’s theory is also made to reveal the differences and similarities between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dynamic equivalence; equivalent effect; Eugene Nida; Jin Di&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代奈达的翻译理论传入中国以来，中国翻译学者金堤开始探索“动态对等”在英汉文学翻译中的适用性。在奈达理论的基础上，他形成了自己的“等效理论”。金堤的《尤利西斯》翻译实践以及他对“动态对等”翻译理论的探索为我们进一步审视奈达理论及其在英汉文学翻译中的应用提供了良好机会。通过对金堤理论及其汉译《尤利西斯》的研究，我们将分析奈达动态对等理论对中英文学翻译的适用性。通过对奈达与金堤理论的比较研究，揭示两者的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等；等效理论；尤金·奈达； 金堤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to his reception of Nida’s theory, Jin had already been an experienced translator and formed his own views about translation. Jin spelled out how he looked at the nature of translation and the gist of his argument was that “translating must meet requirements of accuracy and smoothness” (Jin Di 1998, 119). Evidently, Jin regarded the combination of accuracy and smoothness as a translation criterion and smoothness played a very important role in accomplishing the goal of accuracy in translating. We can see that before Jin’s reception of Nida’s theory, his focus was still on the old debate over faithfulness and smoothness, which began in the 1930s and continued to the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin knew Nida’s theory, he had already noticed the important role of target readers in translating in his years of translation experience. When discussing how to achieve the objective of accuracy and smoothness at the same time, he mentioned more than once the close relationship between accuracy and target readers. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))“A translation should be smooth and natural so that target readers do not feel big gaps between the two languages concerned. Accuracy and smoothness as a translation standard are like two sides of a coin, and one cannot be separated from the other. If the reader cannot understand the so-called “accurate” translation and do not know what it means, there is of little significance for such “accuracy”. If the translator only pays attention to smoothness in his work, but ignores the consistency between the original text and the translated text, his translation is not legitimate (Jin Di 1998, 119). “(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, Jin shared similar views with Nida about the role of target readers in translating. This paved the way for his ready reception of “dynamic equivalence” as soon as he got in touch with it in the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is a key concept in Nida’s translation theory. The essential idea of “dynamic equivalence” is first mentioned by Nida in his article “Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating” (Nida, Eugene A.  1959, 326). In his attempt to define translating, Nida writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A definition of translating... could be stated as follows: &amp;quot;Translating consists in producing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent to the message of the source language, first in meaning and secondly in style.” (Nida, Eugene A. 1975, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Toward a Science of Translating (1964) Nida distinguishes two types of equivalence and first postulates his concept of “dynamic equivalent” translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message with the source-language message, but with the dynamic relationship, that the relationship between receptor and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and the message (Nida, E. A. 1964, 159).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Nida also proves the legitimacy of dynamic equivalent translation from the viewpoint of information theory and communication theory. However, he does not give a clear definition of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969. In his 1969 textbook The Theory and Practice of Translation, “dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1969, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In From One Language to Another (De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 1986), the expression “dynamic equivalence is superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. But essentially there is not much difference between the two concepts. The substitution of &amp;quot; functional equivalence is just to stress the concept of function and to avoid misunderstandings of the term dynamic&amp;quot;, which is mistaken by some persons for something in the sense of impact. In Language, Culture and Translating (1993), “functional equivalence &amp;quot; is further divided into categories on two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level. The minimal level of “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is defined as &amp;quot; The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1993, 118; 1995,  224). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie somewhere between the two levels (Nida, E. A. 1995, 224). Clearly, “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is a flexible concept with different degrees of adequacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's theory, &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined with “receptors' response&amp;quot; as its nature. Unlike traditional translation theories, which focus on verbal comparison between the original text and its translation, Nida's concept of translating shifts from &amp;quot;the form of the message&amp;quot; to &amp;quot; the response of the receptor. Thus, the importance of receptors' role in translating is emphasized. In Nida's view, when determining whether a translation is faithful to the original text or not, the critic should not compare the formal structures between the source text and its translation but compare &amp;quot;receptors' response&amp;quot;. If he finds that the reader in the receptor language understands and appreciates the translated text in essentially the same manner and to the same degree as the reader in the source language did, such a translation can be evaluated as a dynamic equivalent translation. That is to say, the critic should judge a translation not by verbal correspondence between the two texts in question, but by seeing how the receptor, for whom the translated text is intended, reacts to it. Nida likens his theory of “readers' response to market research. When judging a product, one should test how consumers react to the product, for “regardless of how theoretically good a product might be or how seemingly well it is displayed, if people do not respond favorably to it, then it is not going to be accepted” (Nida and Taber 1969, 162). Similarly, in evaluating a translation, when a high percentage of people misunderstand a rendering, or find it difficult to understand, the critic cannot regard it as a legitimate translation (Nida and Taber 1969, 2). Nida's theory of “readers' response” emphasizes the importance of the acceptance of a translated text by the intended reader in the receptor language and avoids the subjective evaluation of the critic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has been widely adopted by Bible translators since the 1950s and has been successful. Its value, however, is not merely restricted to Bible translation. Some scholars agree that “dynamic equivalence” can be used to guide general translation practice. Jin Di claims that the principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot;, a modified dynamic equivalence, is applicable to all translation practice (Jin Di 1995). Newmark considers the principle of “equivalent effect” an important concept in translating with reservation. He states that “equivalent effect is the desirable result, rather than the aim of any translation...it is an important concept which has a degree of application to any type of text, but not the same degree of importance... in the communicative translation of vocative texts, equivalent effect is not only desirable, it is essential” ( Jin Di 1988, 48). But some scholars express their doubts about the application of “dynamic equivalence” to translation practice, especially literary translation. I suggest that Nida’s theory has practical significance for literary translation in some aspects, but it is a fact that it fails to address the issue of transferring aesthetic values of literary work in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di is renowned for his translation theory of “equivalent effect” and his Chinese version of Ulysses. His theoretical study on translation and translation activity contribute a lot to the development of contemporary translation studies. In this section Jin’s theory of “equivalent effect”will be concentrated, for a survey of Jin’s theory may give us insight into some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When Nida’s theory was introduced into China, Jin studied intensively Nida’s works on translation and endeavored to apply “dynamic equivalence” to his Chinese-English translation practice. In On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English (Jin Di 1984, with Nida), Jin basically adopted Nida’s “dynamic equivalence”, which was defined in terms of a dynamic relationship, namely, “the relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text” (Jin Di 1984, 85, with Nida). As the first author, Jin furnished many convincing examples from his experience as a translator and proved that “dynamic equivalence” could provide practical help for translators in dealing with many difficulties in translating from English into Chinese and from Chinese to English. In fact, this book was acclaimed as “a masterpiece of combination of Nida’s translation theory with Chinese translation practice”. (Lao Long 1987, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jin made a further study on Nida's theory, he discerned some biblical elements in it which were not applicable to general translation practice. As a result, a discrepancy appeared between Jin and Nida. According to Jin, when Nida talked about the relationship between message and receptors, he did not make any distinction between “impact” and “response”. For instance, Nida sometimes said“the impact of the message upon the receptors” and sometimes claimed “the receptors’ response to the message”. In Jin's view, Nida further highlighted the term “response” both in his definition of “dynamic equivalence” and his explanation of it. Jin argued that this was because Nida's theory was intended to guide Bible translating for evangelism, and the ultimate purpose of Bible translating was to make receptors “respond to the translated message in action” (Jin Di 1998, 17-18). Thus, according to Jin, the concept of “response” in Nida's theory was not suitable for a theory of general translation. Jin explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the nature of language behavior, the impact of a translation upon receptors and receptors' response or reaction to the translation belong to opposite directions. Although receptors' response could be used as an important feedback to evaluate how the receptors understand and appreciate the translation to some extent, and the translator could test the quality of his translation according to receptors' response, such activity occurs only after the translation is completed. Since each receptor's response and reaction involve a number of subjective and objective personal factors, it is unnecessary for us to explore these factors in our study of translation process. Hence, in our discussion the term “effect refers to the impact of the translated message upon the receptors.” instead of the receptors’ response. (Jin Di 1998, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the reason why Jin modified Nida's “dynamic equivalence” and put forward his own theory of “equivalent effect”. Jin also gave specific definition of his principle of “equivalent effect”. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective of an equivalent effect translation is that although the form of a translated text may be different from that of the original text, the receptor-language reader can obtain a message as substantially the same as the source-language reader does from the original, including main spirit, concrete facts and artistic imagery. This is what I mean by an equivalent effect translation or similar effect translation (Jin Di 1998, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, only when the three essential factors (“main spirit&amp;quot;, “concrete facts&amp;quot; and “artistic imagery”) of the original were successfully reproduced in the receptor language could a translation be termed as a translation of equivalent effect. He admitted that it was not always possible for the translator to produce&amp;quot; main spirit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; concrete facts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;artistic imagery&amp;quot; at the same time, and necessary semantic adjustments should be made on condition that the main spirit of the original was better represented in the translation (Jin Di 1998, 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the delimitation of the concept of “effect” as “impact” instead of “response”, and the emphasis on the reproduction of the three factors constitute Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”. We can see that Jin has attempted to improve Nida's “dynamic equivalence” in order to make it more applicable to general translation practice, especially literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin further developed his theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; with insights gained from his translation experience of Ulysses. In his article, “Translating Spirit” (1996), he borrowed two characters from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle (“faithfulness , expressiveness and elegance”) and advanced his theory of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” (信、达、神韵). The term “spirit” in Jin's theory was used in a broad sense, indicating various artistic styles of literary works (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin's redefinition of the three-character principle was another way to describe his theory of “equivalent effect”. He elaborated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-character principle of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” indicates faithful representation of the fundamental facts, transference of effect and reproduction of artistic style respectively. I think the goal of making the translated text similar to the original text in the above mentioned three aspects is what I strive for in the art kingdom of translation (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years Jin began to put more emphasis on the &amp;quot; reproduction of artistic style&amp;quot; , and tried to develop his theory of “equivalent effect” by making use of Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism. It seemed that Jin's theory deviated away from Nida's theory. One may ask, what accounts for such a change? According to Jin, this was because Nida, having changed his theory from “dynamic equivalence” to “functional equivalence”, no longer took the principle of “equivalent effect” as a translation objective (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56). In my opinion, the real reason is that Nida's theory fails to adequately address the problem of transference of aesthetic values in literary translation; while Jin, having attempted to solve it, has to absorb Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism, where discussions about stylistic or aesthetic effects and their transference are abundant. The evolution of Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” reveals his continuous effort to make Nida's theory applicable to literary translation as well as the inadequacy of Nida's theory in guiding literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
There are several similarities between the two theories. “The relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text”(Jin Di and Nida 1984,85). Such relationship indicates that translating is not completed unless the translated message is received by the reader in the receptor language in substantially the same manner as the original message is received by the original reader. As we can see, they both emphasized three important concepts of &amp;quot;receptor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.  Jin Di's equivalent effect theory is close to Nida's dynamic equivalence theory, and their views on translation methods are basically consistent with their understanding of equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Differences between the Two Theories and the Reasons====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the differences between Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” and Nida’s “dynamic equivalence” except that the concept of effect in Jin's theory refers to “impact” rather than“ response”?  Jin held that he basically adapted Nida's translation principles, and only made some adjustments in respect of some biblical elements which he found to have originated from religious and particularly missionary demands, and removed a certain residue of the old “free translation” tendency in Nida's theory (Nida 1998: 231). But this is only part of the problem. ln this section we will concentrate on the differences between the two theories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reader-Oriented vs. Text-Oriented=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” pays more attention to the target readers, while Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” attaches more importance to the original text. This distinction can be revealed by the definitions of the two translation principles. “Dynamic equivalence” is defined in terms of readers' response. For Nida, to measure “dynamic equivalence”, one should “only rightly compare the equivalence of response”(Nida 1969, 23). Jin's equivalent effect translation, however, requires reproduction of the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery” of the original text. Nida's focus on readers' response allows necessary linguistic adjustments. For example, if the expression “white as snow” was rendered into a language that had no corresponding word for “snow”, Nida suggested that the translator could replace it with comparable idioms, such as “white as egret feathers” in the receptor language. In Nida's view, such rendering was a dynamic equivalent translation, for it was functionally equivalent to “white as snow”(Nida 1964, 171-172). According to Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”, however, this rendering of “white as egret feathers” for “white as snow” was not a translation of equivalent effect, for the concrete fact “snow” was not reproduced in the receptor language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example to illustrate Jin's adherence to the concrete fact of the original text is about the rendering of “butter for fish” in his Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-And so say all of us, says Jack.&lt;br /&gt;
-Thousand a year, Lambert, says Crofton or Crawford.&lt;br /&gt;
-Right, says Ned, taking up his John Jameson. And butter for fish. （U12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-我们大家也都这样说，杰克说。&lt;br /&gt;
-一年一千，兰伯特，克罗夫顿或是克罗福德说。&lt;br /&gt;
-对，内德拿起自己的约翰.詹姆森威士忌说。吃鱼有黄油。(金译第12章)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes a scene of toast in a drinking party among common Irishmen. In “REVIEWS: ULYSSES, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di”(Jin Di 1995), Dr. Kun-liang Chuang expressed his views about Jin's translation of the phrase“Butter for fish”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Butter for fish,”according to Don Gifford and Robert J. Seidman, is a lower class Dublin toast, also meaning “wealth and good fortune.” Jin's literal, word-for-word translation, “吃鱼有黄油”(pronounced chi yu you huang you) which is definitely not a common Chinese expression, creates more bewilderment than understanding for his Chinese readers. In fact, the Irish toast, “fish for butter”(sic) has a Chinese equivalent, “干杯” (pronounced gan bei). I believe that, in some cases, an appropriate annotation that explains cultural life is needed in terms of slang translation. In Jin's case here, the playfulness of the &amp;quot;toast&amp;quot; is lost in his loyalty to simple verbal equivalence (Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 765).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the concept of “dynamic equivalence” , I think Chuang' s suggestion “干杯” for “butter for fish” is adequate. However, Jin did not think so. In his opinion, Chuang disregarded the transference of the concrete fact in the original text, and such translation could not achieve a translational equivalence, though it might attain a pragmatic equivalence (Jin Di 1998, 22). We can see that Jin is unwilling to sacrifice the content for the intelligibility of the translated text to the average target reader, who has not enough background knowledge to understand the implied meanings of the translated message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people held a similar view with Jin. For example, Wang Zhenping said that Jin's rendering “吃鱼有黄油”was justified, because the Chinese reader learn Irish culture when reading this version. Wang argued that if the translator put the three toasts in the dialogue above into “干杯” , the original language variation would be spoiled and the reader be deprived of a chance of learning typical Irish culture and of understanding Joyce (Wang, Zhenping 2000, 35). In my opinion, Wang has pushed his argument to the extreme. If a toast, such as “Thousand a year”, is not a hindrance for the average readers to understanding, there is no reason to render it into “干杯”. This could be verified with Chuang's another suggestion of putting the English saying &amp;quot;[y]ou cannot eat your cake and have it as “鱼与熊掌，不可兼得”(Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 764) instead of Jin's rendering “一块蛋糕，你不能又吃又拿”(Jin Di 1994, 311). In terms of naturalness and forcefulness, Chuang's suggestion is acceptable. Just as Lin Yuzhen commented, Jin's literal rendering was not so direct and forceful as Chuang's version (Jin Di 1996, 166). Besides, for average Chinese readers, who have little knowledge of Irish culture, it is difficult to understand the specific cultural meaning of “吃鱼有黄油”without the help of any annotation. Yuen Ren Chao, the noted Chinese linguist, expressed his views about a similar case in translating:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A very important dimension of fidelity which translators often neglect is comparability in frequency of occurrence, or the relatively familiarity of the expressions in the original text and the translation. Too great a discrepancy in this respect will affect fidelity, even though the translation is accurate in other respects. As it is well-known in information theory, the less often a thing is talked about, the more it means to talk about it. Sometimes the very things one talks about may be a familiar thing in one culture and strange and exotic in another. In such a case, if the thing is the main topic of the discourse, it cannot be helped. . . However, in cases where a familiar expression is used casually as a figure of speech, then sometimes a translation by a different figure of speech of the same import but with a comparable degree of familiarity will result in a higher degree of overall fidelity than an apparently faithful translation which is very unfamiliar. For example, to speak of reaching the third base might be rendered, in Chinese, as reaching the “listening stage” in a game of mahjong, where the apparently “free” translation has greater fidelity, because it is a better match in the frequency of occurrence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao's view about fidelity is dialectical and comprehensive. In fact, it is in accord with Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To Chao, whether or not naturalizing translation was adopted should depend on the context. If a figure of speech was the main topic of a discourse, the translator should faithfully reproduce it into the receptor language. If it was used in a casual way, it could be replaced with an idiomatic equivalent in the receptor language (such as Nida's suggestion of “white as snow” into “white as egret feathers”, or Liu Zhongde's “as lean as a rake” into “骨瘦如柴”). Jin's disapproval shows that he tends to be text-oriented both in theory and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Flexible vs. Inflexible=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “dynamic equivalence”  is more flexible than Jin's theory of“equivalent effect”. A dynamic equivalent translation tends to be a type of free translation, while Jin's equivalent effect translation tends to be a literal translation, though such a classification is made in a quite loose manner. Jin's literal tendency is clearly reflected in the reviews about his Chinese version of Ulysses by some critics. Liu Junping stated that in translating Ulysses , “Jin insisted on literal translation and paid more attention to the transference of the form of the original text. As a result, his version was stiff to a certain degree in respect of language expression” (Liu Junping 1997, 35). Wang Yougui expressed a similar view in stating that Jin's translation was “like a leech, adhering closely to the original text” (Wang Yougui 1998, 69). In an interview Jin himself admitted that his translation was not so flexible as Nida's dynamic equivalent translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wang: ... Briefly speaking, the discrepancy between your theory and Nida's theory is that you put more emphasis on loyalty to the original text and the writer, and Nida is more flexible in translating. Do you agree with me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin: Yes. The scope of flexibility in Nida's theory is much greater. That is to say, according to Nida, the translator is not required to adhere closely to the original text. This is because his theory is to guide Bible translation, and his translation purpose is to make people believe in Christianity. So Nida holds that the most important thing in translating is not words or content, but “receptors' response”, namely, their belief in Christianity. In my opinion, such a view is not suitable for literary translation. What I strive for is “effect”,i.e. the impact of the translation upon its readers is similar to the impact of the original text upon its readers (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, a literary translation must adhere closely to the original text. As long as the three factors of the original text, namely, the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery”, are faithfully reproduced, an equivalent effect can be achieved. Evidently, Jin's theory of “equivalent effect is less flexible than Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To illustrate this point, we may look at some examples from Jin's Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Steak, kidney, liver, mashed at meat fit for princes sat princes Bloom and Goulding. Princes at meat they raised and drank Power and cider. (U11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥， 可供王侯享用的菜肴，坐着享用的王侯是布卢姆和古尔丁。两位用餐的王候，他们举杯喝酒，帕尔威士忌和苹果酒。(金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2布卢姆和古尔丁俨然像王候一般坐下来，牛排、腰子、肝、土豆泥，吃那顿适宜给王侯吃的饭。他们像进餐中的王侯似的举杯而饮鲍尔威士忌和苹果酒。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two versions with the original text, we can find that Jin's version sticks closely to the English syntax, while the Xiao's version reconstructs the original sentences according to normal Chinese syntactical structure. In Jin's version, the objects“牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥” is placed before the verb“坐着”, and the subjects“布卢姆和古尔丁”are placed at the end of sentence; while in the Xiao's version the normal Chinese syntactical structure “Subject + Verb” is adopted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) By the sandwichbell in screening shadow, Lydia her bronze and rose, a lady's grace, gave and withheld: as in cool glaucous eau de Nil Mina to tankards two her pinnacles of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1 网状阴影中的三明治罩旁站着莉迪亚，古铜衬玫瑰，贵妇风度，欲授又止:同时在清凉的淡湖色的eau de Nil中，米娜的金色高髻向着啤酒缸子两只。（金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2在帘子的遮荫下，钟形三明治容器旁边，莉迪亚胸前插了朵玫瑰。一头褐发淑女的娴雅派头，忽隐忽现; 而头发挽成高髻、沉浸在冰凉而银光闪闪的一片淡绿蓝色中的米娜，在两位举着大酒杯的顾客面前也是这样。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Jin's version adheres so closely to the original text that it is difficult for the average Chinese reader to understand such expressions as “古铜衬玫瑰” and“欲授又止”. Moreover, one can recognize at first sight that“向着啤酒缸子两只”is a word-for-word translation even if he does not read the original text. Owing to Jin's inflexibility, some renderings of his Chinese version Ulysses appear unnatural and awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideal Objective vs. Realistic Goal=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars have assumed that Nida's “dynamic equivalence”and Jin's principle of “equivalent effect”are ideal goals, which could not be realized in translating. However, such assertion is too simplistic. In fact, Jin's translation objective is ideal while Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is far more than an ideal goal. Jin emphasized more than once that an equivalent effect translation was an ideal aim, for which the translator must strive in his work. In “Where Is the Spirit of Ulysses?” (Jin Di 1996), Jin stated that an equivalent effect translation was “an ideal objective”. Though there was no perfect translation, it was desirable for a serious translator to work at it (Jin Di 1998, 214). In “What is a Perfet Translation” (Jin Di 1997), he even summarized that “the theory of equivalent effect” was an attempt to define the ideal of the non-existent perfect translation and to explore the approach to approximating it in practice, i.e. t producing a rendition as close to the ideal as possible” (Jin Di 1998, 229). Jin's theory, like Chinese traditional translation theories, is really an ideal translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is not an ideal criterion. As we all know that Nida's attitudes toward “dynamic equivalence” / “ functional equivalence” were different from phase to phase. In phase one (1959-1964), Nida simply described the features of two basic translation equivalences: “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”, and did not point out which equivalence was better. Dynamic equivalent translations were not always good, while formal equivalent translations were not always bad. Rather, some formal equivalent translations were“often perfectly valid translations of certain types of messages for certain types of audiences” , and some dynamic equivalent translations were likely to obscure “the intent of the original” (Nida 1964, 166, 191-192). Both dynamic equivalent translations and formal equivalent translations could be achieved in actual translating. Furthermore, between strict formal equivalence and complete dynamic equivalence, there were“a number of intervening grades, representing various acceptable standards of literary translating” ( Nida 1964: 160). There were also “varying degrees” of dynamic equivalent translations. For example, according to Nida, both J. E. Philips' rendering “a hearty handshake” and “brotherly kiss” in the Today's English Version were dynamic equivalent translations. The difference between the two renderings was only a matter of degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dynamic equivalent translation did not mean that the more a translation approached the original text, the better it was. In fact, there was no such thing as the best dynamic equivalence. If a dynamic equivalent translation went to extremes, the very freedom of form tended to distort the original message as well (Nida 1964, 191-192). For Nida &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was not an ideal objective, but just one of the basic types of equivalence, which had varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In phase two (1969-1984), Nida discussed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in opposition to &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;. During this period, he suggested that &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was a good translation, in which the form was restructured to preserve the same meaning, whereas &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot; were bad translations, for the former preserved the form but distorted the meaning of the original text, and the latter had addition, deletion, or skewing of the message in the translated text (Nida and Taber 1969, 173). Though Nida in this phase considered dynamic equivalent translations good, he did not take it as an ideal goal for which the translator must strive in his work. This could be verified with his attitudes towards the following three renderings of a verse in the Hebrew text of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KJV:&lt;br /&gt;
I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TEV:&lt;br /&gt;
I realized another thing, that in this world fast runners do not always win the races, and the brave do not always win the battles. Wise men do not always earn a living, intelligent men do not always get rich, and capable men do not always rise to high positions. Bad luck happens to everyone. (Ecclesiastes 9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NEB (The New English Bible):&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing I have observed here under the sun; speed does not win the race nor strength the battle. Bread does not belong to the wise, nor wealth to the intelligent, nor success to the skillful; time and chance govern all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both renderings of the NEB and of the TEV were considered by Nida as &amp;quot;dynamic equivalent&amp;quot; translations, though they were at two quite distinct rhetorical levels. The NEB &amp;quot;preserved more the aphoristic style of the passage &amp;quot;while the TEV&amp;quot; adopted a style more characteristic of modern-day practical philosophy&amp;quot;. The NEB was &amp;quot;semantically more condensed&amp;quot;, while the TEV was expanded with &amp;quot;sufficient redundancy&amp;quot;. This was because the former was intended to be read by readers themselves, and the latter was for people who heard the scriptures. &amp;quot;It is essentially for this reason that one can justify two different types of dynamic equivalent translations designed primarily for two rather different purposes&amp;quot; (Jin Di and Nida 1984, 87-89). It is safe for us to say that dynamic equivalent translations are not those that are closest to the original text in lexicon and grammar. Rather, depending on the readers for whom the translation is made, there are more than one dynamic equivalent translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At phase three (1984-), &amp;quot; functional equivalence&amp;quot; was divided into two levels of equivalence: the maximal level and the minimal level. The maximal level was an ideal, but Nida did not suggest that the translator must take it as an aim to work at. On the contrary, he claimed that this maximal level of equivalence was &amp;quot;rarely, if ever, achieved, except for text having little or no aesthetic value and involving only routine information&amp;quot; (Nida 1993, 118). In Nida's view, such an ideal goal could only be achieved in certain limited types of texts, and it was impossible to attain such an objective in literary translation. In brief, a functional equivalent translation was not an ideal goal that the translator must pursue in their work. Rather, it had &amp;quot;different degrees of adequacy&amp;quot; from minimal to maximal level and a good translation always lay somewhere in between the two levels (Nida 1993, 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reasons for the Differences between the Two Theories =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly two reasons for the differences between Jin's theory and Nida's theory:(1) Jin's theory is, to some extent, very much influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories, and (2) Nida's theory fails to address the issue of transference of aesthetic elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin accepted Nida's theory in the late 1970s, he had formed his own views about translation, and taken the combination of &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; as the standard of a good translation. In his view, &amp;quot;accuracy is the ultimate objective of a translation while smoothness is the necessary means to attain it. The translator's objective is to accurately reproduce the content and feeling of the original text in an idiomatic language&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 119- 120). Theoretically, it is desirable to achieve this objective, but in actual translating it is hard to accomplish it. Just as a saying goes: &amp;quot;Translation is like a mistress. If she is beautiful, she is not faithful. If she is faithful, she is not beautiful&amp;quot;. Certainly, Jin had to face this dilemma of keeping &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time in his translation practice. After he had contact with Nida's theory, he tried to find the way out of it from the standpoint of readers and communication theory. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy and smoothness in translating are inseparable from target readers. Translating is communicating across two languages. An accurate translation indicates that the message the target reader obtains from the translated text should be substantially the same as the message the original reader has acquired from the original text. A smooth translation indicates that the target reader can understand the translation and receive the translated message e without any difficulty. (Jin Di 1998, 114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that even after Jin advanced his own theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; in the 1980s, he was not totally free from the bondage of his former translation standard of &amp;quot; accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot;. For instance, he held that an equivalent effect translation was to preserve &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time (Jin Di 1998, 39). This explained why he emphasized the importance of transference of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his definition of equivalent effect translation, and why he was strongly opposed to the alteration of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his arguments against Phillip's rendering of &amp;quot; a hearty handshake&amp;quot; and Chuang's suggestion of &amp;quot;干杯&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin's dependence upon Chinese traditional translation theory was more conspicuous. In his article &amp;quot;Translating Spirit&amp;quot; (1996), Jin borrowed &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle and put forward his translation principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot;. He held that to accomplish an equivalent effcet translation, the translator should “make the translated text similar to the original text in terms of faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 162). Clearly, during this period, Jin's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect mainly depended on faithful representation of the original text, and the target reader was no longer involved ass the decisive role in translating. It is safe for r us to say that when Jin absorbed the useful elements from traditional Chinese translation theory, Chinese classic literary criticism and aesthetics to discuss his translation objective, his theory went further away from Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, though he claimed that his translation criteria &amp;quot; faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; were similar to his translation principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect” (Wang Zhenping 200, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason for the discrepancy ' between the two theories is the limitations of Nida's theory. &amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is not restricted to Bible translation, but&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it has some limitations in guiding literary translation. This is simply because Nida's immediate concern is not about literary translation, hence it fails to address the transference of formal structures possessing stylistic values and aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the general background against which Nida formulated his translation theory in the early 1960 was that the English Revised Version of the Bible and the American Standard Version of the Bible (1901) were very literal to the extent that &amp;quot;they simply did not communicate effectively, owing to their 16th century forms and the literal, awkward syntax&amp;quot; (Nida 1964, 20). Due to this fact, Nida in his theory objected to word-for-word translation of &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;, and advocated a free approach to translation, i.e. a meaning- oriented dynamic equivalence. This translation approach has great significance for translators, providing them with theoretical support to break the chains of literalism. However, as far as literary translation is concerned, merely translating sense is not enough. Just as Lin Yutang says, there are two types of literary works. One originates from the writer's experience and thoughts, and the other lies in the language itself, i.e. the specific means to express the writer's experience and thoughts. The first type does not rely on the native language of the writer to a certain degree, while the second is inseparable from the spirit of his mother tongue (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 430-431). Jin Yuelin also states: &amp;quot;Translating sense, which only requires expressiveness and faithfulness, is not an easy thing, and in some cases it is very difficult. Nevertheless, the difficulty is only a technical problem. Translating flavor, however, is quite another matter, for it requires recreation in translating&amp;quot; (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 464). When meaning and flavor in the original text cannot be kept at the same time in literary translation, in some cases the translator retains flavor and sacrifices sense. But in Nida's theory translating means translating meaning, and his exploration of style or spirit is very inadequate for literary translation. When Jin translated Joyce's Ulysses, he had to face the problem of spirit transference. This is the reason why Jin eventually turns to Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism to seek for support for his theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect. They both have profound research and insight into the theory of equivalent translation, and have a lot of common points in their understanding of the theory. There are also some differences between the two theories. Jin Di is deeply influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories and lacks a scientific basis for translation analysis. However, Nida's theory does not mention aesthetics, which has its limitations in guiding literary translation. Therefore, Nida's theory is not applicable to general translation, but only to biblical translation and informative or vocative translation. How to learn from the two translations to better guide translation practice is a task that translation researchers need to do in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuang, Kun-liang 庄坤良. (1995). &amp;quot;Ulysses, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤译&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;]James Joyce Quarterly 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 得·瓦得和尤金·奈达. (1986). From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating [从一种语言到另一种语言]. New York: Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤.(1998). In Search of the Principle of Equivalent Effect [等效反应原则]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida 金堤和尤金·奈达. (1996). On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English [论翻译]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1995). Equivalence Effect in Translation [翻译中的等效反应]. Chinese University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1994-1996). trans. Ulysses(You Li Xi Si). By James Joyce[尤利西斯]. Beijing: People's Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Junping 刘军平.(1997). &amp;quot;Comments on Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses.&amp;quot; [&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;两种译文的比较研究]. Chinese Translators Journal 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. (1988). &amp;quot;Book Review: On Translation by Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida&amp;quot; [书评: 论翻译]. Chinese Translators Journal 2: 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo, Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). An Anthology of Writings on Translation [翻译论集]. Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1975). Language Structure and Translation: Essays by Eugene A. Nida [语言结构与翻译]. Stanford: Stanford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1959). Principles of translation as exemplified by bible translating [从圣经翻译看翻译原则]. Bible Translator, 72(4), 323-342.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1993).Language, Culture and Translating [语言、文化与翻译]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1964). Towards a Science of Translating: with Special Reference to Principles and Procedures Involved in Bible Translating [翻译的科学探索]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. and C. R. Taber. 尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯. (1969). The Theory and Practice of Translation [翻译理论与实践]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Zhenping 王振平. (2000). &amp;quot;An Interview with Prof. Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤教授访谈录] Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Yougui 王友贵. (1998). &amp;quot;On Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses&amp;quot;[&amp;lt;尤利西斯的两个中译本研究&amp;gt;]. Chinese Comparative Literature 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and Interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai, 202020080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;漆凯 Qi Kai &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, this paper briefly introduces the Chinese and western studies of translation theory and translation principles, and then introduces the definitions of translation and interpretation centering on translation and interpretation. then it discusses what they have in common from four aspects: basic principles, requirements for translators, operational procedures and quality assessment standards. Then it discusses the differences between interpretation and translation in terms of criteria, translation process and requirements for the quality of translators. Mastering the similarities and differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation, which is the only way to become an excellent translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; Translation Theory; Translation Principles; Translating; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，笔译与口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先以翻译理论和翻译原则为出发点，简要介绍了两者的中西方研究状况，其次以笔译和口译为中心，对两者的定义进行了介绍，然后从基本原则、对译者的要求、操作流程、质量评定标准四个方面论述了两者的共同点，紧接着论述口译和笔译在衡量标准、翻译过程以及对译员的素质要求方面的差异。掌握两者的同于不同，能够帮助我们更好地处理不同类型的翻译，是成为一个优秀翻译工作者的必经之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译、翻译理论、翻译原则、笔译、口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the enhancement of China's national strength and the increasing complexity of international exchanges, the market needs more and more high-quality translators. The establishment of MTI and BTI majors in colleges and universities in China also meets this demand. Translation includes two different forms: translation and interpretation. many people will be shocked by the real-time translation of the interpreter around the prime minister and admire the ability of the interpreter. Translation plays an important role in Mo Yan's winning the Nobel Prize for Literature. The comparison between interpretation and translation can give us a correct understanding of the relationship between them, so as to better guide the study of translation and improve the ability of translation. (Liu Heping 2009,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first defines translation and holds that translation refers to the expression of the meaning of one language in another language, or the expression of symbols or numbers that represent language and literature, and translation is a conversion between two symbols. But this kind of transformation is not only the language transformation at the literal level, but also the transfer of ideas and the transplantation of culture. Secondly, it discusses the similarities and differences between translation and interpretation, focusing on the differences between them. Specifically, firstly, the common points of the two are discussed from four aspects: the basic principles, the requirements for the translator, the operation process and the quality evaluation standard. As for the difference between the two, the criteria for evaluating the advantages and disadvantages of translation and interpretation are discussed. Interpretation needs an interpreter to make a quick response because of its immediacy. Then it analyzes the process of the two translation methods and points out their differences. Finally, it discusses the different requirements for the quality of interpreters. In view of the particularity of interpretation, it focuses on the requirements for interpreters, including psychological quality, listening, memory and shorthand ability. It is hoped that through the analysis and discussion of this paper, we can once again realize the importance of translation and let readers have a further understanding of the similarities and differences between interpretation and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Definition of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity with a long history. Both Chinese and Western translators have experienced several thousand years of development. During such a long period of time, people have benefited from translation activities; at the same time, people have actively thought about issues related to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, people need to give a precise definition of translation. As a matter of fact, most of the first translation activities performed by human beings were oral translations. The communication of language and ideas between two primitive tribes was dependent on translation. Later, with the need for narration and communication, translation activities also emerged, and the initial translations were all related to the translation of religious texts. In modern society, with the development of science and technology, translation activities have covered more colorful forms: human translation and machine translation; literary translation and non-literary translation; excerpt translation, compilation, translation evaluation, etc.; there are also research institutions and training institutions for translation and its works. It can be said that after a long historical development, translation activities have become very diverse in form. Therefore, it is very difficult to give a precise definition of translation. Many experts and scholars have made attempts to define translation from various perspectives, such as culture, sociology, semiotics and psychology.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, according to the Modern Chinese Dictionary, translation refers to expressing the meaning of one - language and literature in another language and literature, or expressing the symbols or digits representing language and literature in language and literature. Translation is a conversion activity between two symbols. Therefore, in the activity of conversion of two linguistic symbols, that is, in the activity of translation, one's primary task is to work on the regeneration of symbolic meaning. And translation is fundamentally about translating meaning. Then, what is the meaning becomes an important and crucial question. For example, Ogden and Richards, the British scholars of semantics, published in 1923, put forward a theory of meaning, which represents the typical view of traditional semantics. The theory refers to a mutually constraining and interactive relationship between symbols, meanings and objective things. And this theory has also influenced translation activities. Language philosophers often think about this issue and give an essential requirement to translation, which should not be a literal level of language conversion, but a transfer of ideas and a cultural transplantation.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the activity of translation, which has undergone thousands of years of development, has played an important role in the evolution of human society, and it is always going on, and the various functions it can achieve are constantly evolving. Jacobson, one of the founders of the Prague School, divided translation into three types: intra-linguistic translation, interlinguistic translation and inter-rational translation. By understanding these three types, it helps us to recognize the functions and roles of translation. There is no doubt that translation facilitates communication between people and enables ideas to be spread. For the ideas and culture of a country to be expanded geographically, it is inevitable to resort to translation. Moreover, translation also plays the function of creation, and through translation activities, the original ideas are developed and extended. In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, our country has made a bold creation, creating. The creation of new vocabulary and new ideas not only expands the substance of the language, but also introduces new ideas and new thoughts. And in the West, especially in the process of translating the Bible, the role of translation for linguistic transformation has been more profoundly highlighted.(Ma Chao 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to study translation, it is necessary to understand the definition of translation, the content of translation and the function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Research status of Translation principles in China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, Chinese and Western scholars have never stopped exploring the principles of translation. There are also differences between Chinese and Western translation principles in terms of development history, research direction and system integrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Research status of Translation Principles in China====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu once spoke in the Theory of Heaven. In the translation example, it has been pointed out that there are three difficulties in translating things: faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It is very difficult to ask him to believe himself. Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;Xin&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;reach&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Yan Fu, there were Zhiqian's &amp;quot;follow this purpose without literary decoration&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;struggle for cultural quality&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang dynasties, the &amp;quot;five losses and three difficult&amp;quot; by Dao'an, &amp;quot;rather be simple and reasonable, not skillfully but from the source&amp;quot; by Yan Yi. Xuan Zang's &amp;quot;five do not turn&amp;quot;, Zanning's &amp;quot;six examples&amp;quot;, Ma Jianzhong's &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and so on. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)After Yan Fu, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; also has a new development. For example, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;it would rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;all translators must take into account two sides: one is to strive for ease of understanding, and the other is to preserve the grace of the original work.&amp;quot; Lin Yutang put forward the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;attaching importance to spirit but not form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony between spirit resemblance and form resemblance&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;transformation environment&amp;quot;, Jin Shi's &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; translation principle, Liu Zhongde's &amp;quot;faith, reach, cut&amp;quot; regiment, Zhang Jin's &amp;quot;truth, goodness, beauty&amp;quot;, and Xu Yuanchong summed up the &amp;quot;beauty of meaning, sound, form&amp;quot; and so on. (Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although various translation standards emerge one after another, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; has always been the &amp;quot;golden rule&amp;quot; in the field of translation. The translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; is Yan Fu's summary and sublimation of a great deal of practice, raising the translation theory from the dual standard of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; to the ternary standard, which is also the development and inheritance of the previous translation theory. At the same time, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is also a discussion on the traditional Chinese philosophy of &amp;quot;the unity of man and nature&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the subject is integrated into the object&amp;quot;, and it is a &amp;quot;incidental discussion&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Zijian 1994,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although many other translation standards have appeared after the translation standard of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance, the scope of influence of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It's always been widespread. This is because the subsequent translation standards are based on the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot;, and the contents of the framework are updated and inherited critically with the development of the times. Although it has some historical limitations, as a translation concept and basic proposition, as Guo Hongan said: as long as we keep pace with the times and constantly update the interpretation of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we will continue to give it new vitality.(Yang Zijian 1994,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Research status of Translation Principles in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
According to different periods, there are many representative translation principles in the West. Such as &amp;quot;translation as a commentator&amp;quot; put forward by Cicero Cicero of the traditional empirical period, AlexanderFraserTytler's &amp;quot;completely interpreting the advantages of the source text into another language&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot; and the thought circle of &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; advocated by Eugene A. Nida in the period of modern linguistics, CatFord's &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot;, PeterNewmark's semantic translation and communicative translation theory. And the hermeneutics theory &amp;quot;understanding is translation&amp;quot; advocated by GeorgeSteiner in the contemporary pluralistic theory period, Andre Lefevere's &amp;quot;translation is rewriting&amp;quot; Hermans's &amp;quot;the text is manipulated by the translator&amp;quot; and so on. In the process of development, western translation theories pay more attention to the intuitive way of thinking and the integrity of the system. In the process of using and developing translation theory, we can take it as a reference, absorb its essence, and combine it with domestic translation principles and translation practice to form a domestic characteristic translation theory. For example, when using the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we should comprehensively consider other translation theories at home and abroad, fully consider the style and content of the text, apply the idea of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, and choose suitable translation methods. so that the content and style of the text can be restored to the maximum extent.(Xu Jun 2009,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Definitions of Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is a written process. It converts the written text in the source language into another written language. Translators must have a deep understanding of the source text and accurately translate it into the target language in terms of meaning, structure and style. The translator has enough time, tools and ways to ponder over and over the language sentences so as to complete the translation. In &amp;quot;language and Culture: context in Translation&amp;quot;, Eugene A. Nida (2006 105 holds that the first step is for the translator to analyze the source text by reading many times, consulting references or dictionaries and consulting experts in relevant fields in order to deepen their understanding. After the conversion from the source language to the target language, translators also need to transform and improve the target language in order to obtain the satisfaction of the readers or the target audience. Before that, translators can ask people in the target audience to read the translation on behalf of the target audience, so as to get feedback on the translation, and have time to correct and polish it again. In terms of the connotation of translation, translation requires higher satisfaction with accurate grasp of language, creativity, artistic level of language and aesthetic style. (Marianne Lederer 2011,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting can be divided into impromptu translation and simultaneous interpretation. Impromptu translation, also known as consecutive Interpreting or continuous translation, is mainly in the form of segmented expression of what the speaker is going to express, and the translator translates during each pause. The time of each speech varies from a few seconds to a few minutes according to the specific situation. Consecutive Interpreting is widely used, such as tourism translation, banquet speeches and so on. Simultaneous interpretation, also known as simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter provides instant translation through special interpretation equipment without interrupting the speaker's speech, constantly interpreting the contents of his speech to the audience. Simultaneous interpretation is suitable for large-scale seminars and international conferences, usually conducted by two interpreters in rotation.(Sun Sucha 2008, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Similarities and Differences between Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
As two practical forms of translation, the relationship between interpreting and translating is self-evident. If interpreting is the superstructure. Then the written review is the lower building. To put it simply, interpretation is based on written reviews. Before oral training or practice, the written details should be passed (at least step by step): the two not only go hand in hand. And the quality of the former often determines to a large extent the level of interpretation or the potential for development in the future. Although interpretation and translation have different forms of translation, they share many common basic principles. In some basic translation strategies and techniques. (Xie Zhaolin 2012,147)Is also consistent or similar. Fundamentally speaking, these two kinds of translation practices are guided or dominated by general translation theories and principles, which are always accepted and digested first in the training process of written reviews. If the cultivation of oral and detailed talents is not only based on translation training, but also not far away from the training of translation, the cultivation of oral talents is not far away from the basis of translation training. If you ignore the importance of translation. Or the amount of translation training is not enough. In that case, it is bound to be top-heavy and light, and it is difficult to make further progress in interpretation.(Li Jun 2007,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Similarities between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the basic principles of translation are the same. In an introduction to Translation, Xu Jun (2009) pointed out that translation is the fundamental meaning of translation; Li Jun (2007) also believes that the basic task of translation is to understand and retell the meaning that the source language is trying to express. It can be seen that as far as its basic principles are concerned, translation should faithfully express the meaning and ideas that the source language wants to express in accordance with the language habits of the target language. Whether interpreting or translating, it is not the formal translation of words or sentence-by-sentence translation, but the translation of the source language information and the transmission of the original meaning, which is the first basic principle that we should make clear when learning interpreting and translating. The explanation of interpretive translation by French interpretive theory further clarifies this principle: the purpose of translation is to &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot;-&amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot;, and then &amp;quot;re-express&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot; (Marianne Lederer 2011,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the requirements for translators and translators have something in common. From the perspective of software, both translators and translators must have a solid bilingual foundation, profound encyclopedic knowledge accumulation and strong autonomous learning ability; from the perspective of hardware, both must have great enthusiasm for translation. and have good physical fitness. Since translation is simply a process of understanding and expressing the meaning of the source language in the target language, and understanding requires the reserve of knowledge of the source language and knowledge outside the language, and expression requires both the level of the target language and the level of expression, then the importance of software construction is self-evident. Moreover, in order to do any work well, we need to be enthusiastic about it and put it into practice. Translation is a time-consuming and energy-consuming work that requires the attention of translators and translators. The improvement of hardware is particularly important. To sum up, only when we have both hardware and software, can we do a good job in translation. (Sun Sucha 2008,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation process is similar. The process of completing the translation work is like the process of producing a certain product, which must be put in place step by step. If you relax a little bit, the final product may be defective. Generally speaking, whether you are an interpreter or a translator, you need to make full preparations before translation, including reading a large number of parallel texts, mastering knowledge in related fields, communicating with experts or scholars, and understanding the key points: to establish your own corpus and corpus so as to be easy to extract and use at any time. Secondly, post-translation feedback and summary are needed after translation, and translation is also subject to one or more post-translation revision. In addition, in many cases, the same complicated translation work is often done by the cooperation of two or more translators and translators.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, although there is no final conclusion on the evaluation criteria of translation quality, in professional translation, from the results of translation, the evaluation criteria of translation quality are the same between interpretation and translation. (Chen Kaisha 2012,134)These similarities can be simply summarized as &amp;quot;three looks&amp;quot;: to see whether the result of the translation accurately conveys the message of the source language; to see whether the result of the translation has produced the desired effect on the audience; finally, in professional translation, we also need to see whether the result of the translation work is satisfactory to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Differences between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Differences in measurement criteria&lt;br /&gt;
As two different forms of translation, the criteria for evaluating translation and interpretation are also different. Although translation theorists have not formed a unified opinion on the issue of translation standards, especially after the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, a hundred schools of thought contend among translation theorists, the main criteria for evaluating translation quality in China are still faithfulness and fluency, which is in line with the &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; standard put forward by Yan Fu, which requires the translation to be consistent with the source text in terms of content, form, style and style as far as possible. And make it smooth and smooth. Based on the characteristics of interpretation, some interpretation experts and scholars have put forward corresponding theories to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of interpretation.(Yang Zijian 1994,62) According to the Dayism theory of French interpretation expert Celeskovic, interpretation is a kind of interpretive translation, its purpose is to achieve meaning, and the standard is to achieve meaning and fluency. The interpretation standard put forward by interpretation expert Li Yueran is accurate, smooth and fast. Accuracy is the soul of English interpretation, which requires the interpreter to accurately convey the information of one party to the other in English or Chinese, so as to achieve the purpose of communication between the two parties. Fluency, that is, the interpreter should fluently convey the information obtained, it is easy for people to understand; fast, because the interpretation is immediate, its own time limit requires the interpreter to be able to respond quickly. (Li Jinze 2010,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, an interpreter, argues that interpretation should be faithful and timely. Faithfulness means that the target language must be faithful to the content of the source language and the emotional color of the language under specific circumstances, while timely communication means timely communication. As a relatively new discipline, the development of interpretation theory is not as complete as translation theory, and the evaluation criteria are not the same. However, the basic requirements for interpretation are as follows: the translation results should be accurate, rather than speculating on the content of the source text according to the interpreter's own understanding; aiming at the recipient of the translation result, the expression form of the translation result must conform to the recipient's language habits to facilitate their understanding; in addition, the translator needs to adjust the tone, speed and intonation according to the actual situation.(Yang Zijian 1994,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The difference of translation process&lt;br /&gt;
The process of translation is the process of correctly understanding the original text and creatively reproducing it in another language. Translation and interpretation have their own characteristics, and the translation process also differs greatly. There are also great differences in the translation process. One of the differences between the two stems from the difference between written and spoken language, with written language being more rigorous and spoken language being more casual and loose. Interpreting is an activity with strong immediacy. It emphasizes the effectiveness, independence, field, and one-time nature, and belongs to a kind of individual labor (Zhao Shuo 1999,99). The immediacy of interpretation requires the interpreter to analyze, understand and express the speaker's words continuously within a limited time, so that the speaker's meaning can be correctly conveyed to the audience and both parties can communicate with each other. Due to this fundamental characteristic of immediacy, interpreters tend to &amp;quot;use frequently used words and small words with monosyllables or few syllables, as well as words and abbreviations with strong generality&amp;quot; (Zhao Shuo 1999,100).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the time constraint, the interpreter cannot refer to any documents or materials, nor can he or she discuss with others or ask experts for advice. Interpreting in ordinary situations should be as colloquial as possible, and the sentence structure used is relatively simple and in line with the spoken habits. In addition, interpreters generally cannot make a lot of corrections and additions to what has been translated, unless there are major errors or omissions. The translator, on the other hand, communicates with the reader in the form of text, which is generally not limited by time. The interpreter expresses the original text in written form through a thorough understanding of the text, and then uses the help of the materials, and then repeats the translation until he or she is satisfied. In terms of sentence structure, translation requires sentence components to be in place and sentence structure to be complete.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148) Translators can use parallel sentences, compound sentences and rhetorical methods such as metaphor and prose in order to beautify the translation; translators can also have time to discuss with others and ask for their help before writing the translation. Fang Fanquan, an interpreter scholar, proposed the process of translation and interpretation. The basic process of translation is reading - thinking and analyzing - converting and reorganizing - writing and expressing; while the basic process of interpretation is recording - coding - expressing. Recording, or temporary storage, means storing the perceived coded information temporarily; encoding means decoding the information in the source language and assigning it to the expression form of the target language; expression means the interpreter translates the encoded information in the target language through oral expression.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Different requirements for interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
Translators and interpreters have some common basic requirements, for example, they should have good bilingual understanding and expression, and be able to convert between Chinese and English skillfully and accurately; they should have a broad knowledge, especially familiar with Chinese and foreign cultural background; they should go through systematic professional knowledge and skills learning and practical training, and so on.(Ma Chao 2010,19) However, in view of the immediacy of interpretation, the requirements for interpreters are different from those for translators, and the special requirements for interpreters are mainly reflected in the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①Psychological quality&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is a hard and intense mental work, a complex thinking process. Interpreters are often unprepared to understand the information they hear instantly and then convert it into another language and express it orally, which often puts them under greater pressure (Guo Jirong, 2008: 232). Therefore, interpreters must have good psychological quality. &amp;quot;the psychological factor of the interpreter, although invisible and intangible, plays a role in the translation process.&amp;quot;(Li Jinze 2010,102) The interpreter will undergo psychological changes due to the occasion of interpretation, the level of knowledge, the degree of understanding of the subject matter, etc. Interpreters who are still shallow are prone to be in a nervous mood before interpreting, unable to start, and even unable to get into the state immediately after the meeting starts. This psychological state will affect the level of play, and even cause serious adverse consequences. The specific method is to practice more, try to contact with the conference organizers and speakers before the meeting, learn more about the background knowledge of the meeting, and also read some relevant information in advance, so as to have the bottom in mind and prevent the translation quality from being affected by emotional tension. The interpreter can also judge whether he/she understands according to the expression of the audience, and can change the expression or add some explanation, which cannot be done in the translation.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Listening&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is built on the basis of &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot; and relies on &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot;. To receive information, keen listening is a prerequisite for becoming an excellent interpreter. If you encounter obstacles in receiving information, it will be difficult to carry out the following steps of interpretation. Interpreters should have the basic conditions of bilingual communication, good bilingual comprehension and expression ability, be able to use the previously acquired knowledge to understand the new discourse, know how to analyze and synthesize the content while listening, and understand the content of language expression with the help of cognitive knowledge and encyclopedic knowledge, instead of the conditioned reflex or accumulation of language words. In order to express better when interpreting, interpreters must pay attention to listen to more English accents, dialects and variants, pay attention to summarize their characteristics and rules, and learn to reason logically and judge the causes and consequences of speech, and correctly judge the message and intention of the speaker. There are many dialects of Chinese, and there are many dialects and variants of English. British English and American English differ in speech, expression and even the meaning of the same word; even people from the same English-speaking country speak different English due to their social class, educational background and geographical differences. For example, there is a big difference in the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149) For example, the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain is very different. When foreigners whose mother tongue is not English speak English, it is inevitable that they have their own accent. Therefore, as an interpreter, you must first understand the dialect and accent of the translation target in order to carry out the translation smoothly. In addition, the interpreter must have a pure accent, be fluent in English and Mandarin Chinese, and be familiar with various expressions of foreign languages and Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③Memory and shorthand ability&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the constraints brought by the immediacy of interpreter communication and the potential influence of the &amp;quot;absence factor&amp;quot; of the context, interpretation work shows its great challenge (Xie Zhaolin 2012,149). As an interpreter, it is necessary to have an excellent memory, because it is impossible for the interpreter to consult information during the interpretation process, so he or she must remember a large number of words, abbreviations and idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper focuses on the differences between translation and interpretation in terms of measurement standards, translation process and the quality requirements for translators. Mastering the differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation. Want to be a good translator, whether interpreter or interpreter. Both workers and translators must have solid bilingual language skills and rich cultural background knowledge. In cultivating and improving translation skills, there are more requirements for the accuracy of language expression. Therefore, translators need to read literary classics widely, improve their literary appreciation and their ability to master English and Chinese bilingualism. It can not only be faithful to the original text but also be accurately conveyed in beautiful and fluent words in translation. The original message. When developing interpreting skills, it is necessary to strengthen the training of English-Chinese bilingual pronunciation, intonation and articulation, strengthen psychological quality, improve adaptability, enhance memory, and train shorthand ability in order to attain a yet higher goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Kaisha. 程凯莎. (2012). 浅析英语口笔译之异同.[A brief Analysis of the similarities and differences between English interpreting and Translating].科教文汇[Cultural exchange of science and education]133-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yongchang. 黄勇昌. (2003).对翻译忠实性原则的解构分析[A Deconstructive Analysis of the Translation Fidelity Principle].番禺职业技术学院学报[Journal of Panyu Vocational and Technical College]35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Heping. 刘和平. (2009). 论本科翻译教学的原则与方法[On the Principles and Methods of Undergraduate Translation Teaching].中国翻译[Translation in China]34-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jinze. 李金泽. (2010). 国内口译研究的历史与现状[The History and Current Situation of Domestic Interpreting Research].边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]101-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jun. 李军. (2007). 英汉汉英翻译训练与解析[Training and Analysis of English-Chinese Chinese-English Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun. 李云. (2001). 翻译的忠实性[Fidelity of Translation].山东电力高等专科学校学报[Journal of Shandong Electric Power Higher Specialized School]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Chao. 马超. (2010). 浅谈中国翻译史中的翻译原则[A Brief Introduction to the Translation Principles in the History of Chinese Translation].科技风[Science and Technology Wind]18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Marianne Lederer. 玛丽安·莱德尔. (2011). 释意学派口笔译理论[The Theory of Interpretation and Translation in the School of Interpretation and Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[Chinese Foreign Translation and Publication].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Sucha. 孙素茶. (2008). 口译与笔译之区别[The Difference between Interpreting and Translating].商情[Business Information]44-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Jun. 许钧. (2009). 翻译概论[Introduction to Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Zhaolin. 谢昭霖. (2012). 论口笔译学习的异同[On the Similarities and Differences between Interpreting and Translating Studies].海外英语[English Abroad]147-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1994). 翻译新论[New Theory of Translation].湖北教育出版社出版[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Shuo. 赵硕. (1999). 探讨翻译过程中的忠实性问题[Exploring the Problem of Fidelity in Translation].西北工业大学学报[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnic University]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories in the Late 19th Century 郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China suffered from wars in the late 19th century, western culture was introduced into China inevitably. Chinese intellectuals at that time knew little about western works and were prejudiced against them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation acted as a bridge between China and the rest of the world. There were several translators and scholars who had translated numerous western works and came up with their translation theories, which promoted the development of translation studies and helped people to know more about the western countries.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses the translation theories of Yan Fu and Lin Shu who were of great significance at that time, and it also introduces Yan Fu’s and Lin Shu’s translation theories through case analysis, so as to deepen our understanding towards translation theories in this period.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theory, Yan Fu, Lin Shu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期中国翻译理论简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期，中国遭受战争磨难的同时，外国文化随之涌入中国。当时中国各界人士对于西方作品的了解极少，并对其作品抱有较大的偏见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这一时期，翻译充当了中外交流的桥梁，中国涌现出了许多伟大的译者，他们的作品为中国的翻译发展做出极大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在讨论当时的翻译发展以及严复和林纾两位在当时具有突出贡献的译者，并通过案例分析对严复和林纾的翻译理论进行了简要概括和介绍，以加深我们对于该时期翻译理论的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；严复；“信达雅”；林纾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure in the First Sino-Japanese War at the end of the Qing Dynasty put China and the Chinese nation as well in great danger. In order to educate people and save the nation, scholars including Yan Fu and Lin Shu realized that they need to learn from Western countries and bring in their culture and advanced thought. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3) Therefore, those scholars started to translate western works. For example, during the translation of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', Yan Fu quoted the survival of the fittest and called for people to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, with the growing demand for culture and entertainment, coupled with the improvement of printing technology, the market for books and magazines also underwent rapid development, which also provided room for the development of novels. While scholars favoured classical books, common people preferred novels, providing an opportunity for the development of novel translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As many scholars began to translate foreign books, they too formed a variety of translation theories in the process of translation, which made a lot of contributions to the development of translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921), courtesy name Ji Dao, is a scholar and translator in modern China. He is famous for introducing Western thoughts, including Darwin’s idea of “natural selection” into China and was singled out among a few who contributed most to China’s knowledge of the West at that period. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is especially famous for ''Tianyanlun'', the rendering of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics''. The survival of the fittest in this book took wing in time in the fermenting air of nationwide struggle for survival. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan stated in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics'' that &amp;quot;there are three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Although he did not set them as general standards for translation, since the publication of that work, the phrases &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; have been attributed to Yan Fu as standards for any good translation, giving rise to numerous debates. Therefore, it has been the catchword among Chinese translation theories. (Wang Shi 1986, 1321-1322)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was also one of the most influential scholars of his generation as he worked to introduce Western social, economic and political ideas to China. During his lifetime, Yan Fu translated the following major works of Western liberal thought: ''Evolution and Ethics'' by Thomas Henry Huxley as ''Tianyan lun'', ''The Wealth of Nations'' by Adam Smith as ''Yuan fu'', and ''The Study of Sociology'' by Herbert Spencer as ''Qunxue yiyan'', most of them inspired later scholars to better learn about Western culture. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91-99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s theories, which include faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness(''da'') and elegance(''ya''), plays a vital important role among Chinese translation theories. Another English version is fidelity, fluency, and elegance. Still, another is fidelity, fluency and flair rendered by Brian Holton, using the alliterative &amp;quot;f&amp;quot; for the sake of memory. They are cited as follows:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translation involves three difficult requirements to fulfil: faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance(''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance.(Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)In addition to faithfulness and expressiveness, we should strive for elegance in translation. This is not just for extending the effects far. In using the syntax and style of the pre-Han period one actually facilitates the expressiveness of the profound principles and subtle thoughts whereas in using the modern vernacular one finds it difficult to make things comprehensible. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, faithfulness means to be faithful to the content of the original, the translation should be accurate, and translators are not allowed to change the meaning in the original text. “Meanwhile, translators should translate words correctly and concisely, and omission and amplification are not recommended.”(Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin  2020, 1-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, expressiveness means to be expressive as the original, and the translation should be in accordance with the expression of Chinese habits and be fluent and readable. And as for elegance, which is ''ya'', it originally means the authentic and correct use of the Chinese language. However, with the development of the times, the meaning of ''ya'' has also undergone much development. It doesn’t require translators to keep the syntax and style of the pre-Han period, instead, they should translate the original text depending on its language style. (Wang Shi 1986, 48)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: He was an old man who fished alone in a skiff in the Gulf Stream and he had gone eighty-forty days now without taking a fish. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他是一个老头子，一个人划着一只小船，在墨西哥湾大海流打鱼，而他已经有84天没有捕到一条鱼了。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 那老人独驾轻舟，在墨西哥湾流里捕鱼，如今出海已有84天仍是一鱼不获。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他是个独自驾一只小帆船在湾流上捕鱼的老人。到今天为止，老头儿已经接连下海84天，一条鱼也没捕到。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: In this example, the skiff was translated into “小船”, “轻舟” and “小帆船”, and according to the context, we can easily draw a conclusion that the third one is the best, as “小船” didn’t tell the reader what the skiff looks like,  so it has a much broader definition. Besides that, “轻舟” in China is a poetic word, which does not conform to the style of the original text. And “小帆船” seems more vivid and specific. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: The old man was thin and gaunt with deep wrinkles in the back of his neck. The brown blotches of the benevolent skin cancer the sun brings from its reflection on the sides of his face and his hands had the deep-creased scars from handling heavy fish on the cords. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 老人瘦而憔悴，颈后有深的皱纹。面颊上生着棕色的肿起一块块，那是热带的海上反射的阳光晒出的一种无害的瘤。顺着脸的两边，全长满了那肿起的一块块。他的手因为拉绳子，拖曳沉重的鱼，有纹路很深的创痕。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 老人瘦削而憔悴，颈背皱纹很深。热带海上阳光的反射引起善性的皮癌，那种褐色的疮痍便长满两颊，两手时常用索拉扯大鱼，也留下深折的瘢痕。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 老头儿身形单薄，脖颈子上皱纹很深。从他的腮帮子上一溜顺着颊边往下，长着些褐色的疙瘩，那是太阳在热带海面上的反光晒出来的良性皮肤瘤。他那双手则因为同大鱼较量，被钓索勒出了深深的伤痕。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: Among all the translation versions, the last is the most understandable one for it is in accordance with the logical order and more natural. For example, “较量” in the third version seems very different from the original meaning of “handling”, but considering the context, “较量” is more authentic than “拖曳” or “拉扯” which are just translated literally. This also reflects the importance of expressiveness and elegance. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: He did not remember when he had first started to talk aloud when he was by himself. He had sung when he was by himself in the old days and he had sung at night sometimes when he was alone steering on his match in the smacks or in the turtle boats. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他记不起自己从什么时候开始，便爱一个人大声自言自语。往日，在孤独的时候，他曾爱唱歌自娱；有时夜间独自在渔船上或龟船上轮班掌舵，他也会唱起歌来。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 他记不得一个人独处的时候是何时开始大声说话的。以前他独个儿时曾唱过歌。在小帆船或者捕龟船里，独自值班掌舵时曾在夜里唱过。 (Huang Yuanshe 2011,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他不记得自己从什么时候起，在独自一人的情形下会大声说话。从前独自一人时，他会唱歌；当年在渔船或捕龟船上轮夜掌舵的时候，他有时也会唱歌。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: Though these translations are all faithful to the original text, the first one is uncomparable among all the versions. By reading the first one, we can have a deep understanding of the loneliness of the old man who was fishing on the sea and we can also feel his optimism, especially in  “自言自语” and “唱歌自娱”. This translation can undoubtedly arouse the sympathy of the readers. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Yan Fu’s Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yan Fu’s translation theory was widely recognized by Chinese scholars, it also provoked heated debates, and elegance, which is ya, was criticized mostly by other scholars. Some of them even believed that it is useless. And the reason why Yan put elegance into his translation theory is that he preferred the writing style of Tong Cheng School. Since this pompous style is obsolete, the standard of ya may also out of fashion. (Gao Xiaopeng 2017, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are still one of the most important translation theories in China. Faithfulness means being faithful to the author and conveys the core values and meanings of the work to the readers. Expressiveness means the translation should be plain and fluent. And elegance requires the translation to obey the aesthetic concepts of the target language.  (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 28-30) This theory has inspired later scholars in translation practice and theoretical exploration. Due to the limit of time and history, the translation study should be conducted in a historical context, so we also need to evaluate Yan Fu’s translation thought and translation works historically.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu(1852-1924) is a traditional Chinese literatus and translator, most famous for introducing the Western literary works into China in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Though being ignorant of foreign languages, Lin Shu collaborated with different interpreters and translated more than 180 western literary works, mostly novels, from England, the United States, France, Russian, Switzerland, Belgium, Spain and Norway, etc. into classical Chinese in his lifetime. (Zhu Yu 2008, 3-7)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his ignorance of foreign languages, Lin seldom concerned himself with the original or with the equivalence of any sort. What he cared about most was the functions of his translation works. In Lin’s opinion, to translate books is to enlighten the mind of our people in a contest against foreigners. In his foreword to ''Yilin Monthly'', he stated:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The inferiority of Asia to Europe can be attributed to the fact that the Europeans are daily intent on learning whereas the Asian peoples moon away in a stupor or, jealous of the European learnings and slandering them as eccentric extremity, throw themselves into blind combats, fancying of victory. That is the so-called landlubber swimming against the good swimmer. As for me, to enlighten the mind of our people, we must begin with the establishment of schools. But the schools work steadily and slowly, so timely speeches in academic associations are preferable. Considering the inconveniences in preparing speeches, translating books becomes the ultimate choice.” (Chen Fukang 1992, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu knew no foreign languages, so he had to cooperate with a collaborator who was familiar with foreign languages and worked as an interpreter for him. Though he was an efficient translator, he didn’t come up with any significant translation theories. Having said that, during his translation process, there were four translation methods that he mainly used, which include omission, addition, alteration and adaption. (Chen Jianyong 2013, 20)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation process, Lin deleted some words or sentences for some reasons. Omission is a very common practice in his translation. He deleted some contents for the sake of Chinese literary norms and so as to arose the Chinese reader’s interests. In the late 19th century, Western literature was novel to the Chinese people. As Chinese readers prefer the tradition of story-telling in traditional Chinese fiction like ''The Water Margin'', Lin had to delete the psychological description in the western novel as it has nothing to do with the development of the story.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Addition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his translation, Lin Shu made some additions to polish and improve the original text so as to help the readers to have a better understanding of the original. Being a writer and a good story-teller, Lin excelled in making the translation more interesting and appealing through addition. Even Qian Zhongshu, another Chinese translator and writer, mentioned Lin's addition in his translations: “When Lin Shu found a perceived void in the source text, he would add here and polish there so that the wording in the version was more concrete, the scene more vivid, and the description more substantial.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon... (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼夫妇在蜜月期内，两情忻合无间（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归） (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin translated “honeymoon” literally into Chinese, but to help his readers better understand the Western tradition, Lin made a specific explanation of this word. Addition is quite a common phenomenon in Lin's translations. He took the readers into consideration, which makes his translation popular in China. In the meantime, he broadened the horizon of his readers and narrowed the gaps between Chinese and Western cultures.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the social and cultural differences between the source and target languages, alterations are inevitable. Hence Lin Shu made some compensation or replacement in his translation. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The slanting light of the setting sun quivers on the sea-like expanse of the river; the shivery canes, and the tall, dark cypress, hung with wreaths of dark, funeral moss, glow in the golden ray. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日脚斜穿云罅而出，直射江上芦港 。芦叶倒影，万绿荡漾于风漪之内，景物奇丽，江光如拭。 (Lin Shu 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu made the alteration considering the Chinese readers' aesthetic tendencies. Although Lin Shu changed the word order of the original, the style and literary effects of the original are reproduced.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the Chinese culture and the readers' acceptability, Lin Shu had to retranslate or rewrite the original text, which is similar to domestication. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For example: On which Mr. Micawber delivered a eulogium on Mrs. Micawber's character and said she had ever been his guide, philosopher, and friend and that he would recommend me, when I came to marrying time of life, to marry such another woman, if such another woman could be found. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
密考泊遂历称其妻嘉言懿行，为世贤女，能相夫教子，共处患难，且谓余曰：“汝论娶者，所娶亦当如吾妻。惟不审闺秀中更有贤类吾妻否?” (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin's time, the wife had a very low status. For her, the most important responsibility was to take care of the husband and rear the children. So here in Lin's version, it was rewritten according to Chinese feudal ethics. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: In that pleasant district of merry England which is watered by the river Don, there extended in ancient times a large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of Wentworth, of Warncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of Wantley; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the Civil Wars of the Roses; and here also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant outlaws, whose deeds have been rendered so popular in English song. (Ivanhoe 2009, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 英国东河流域之内，前此有大树林，踞歇非儿、东加斯德二城之间，楼橹雉堞，均为树荫所被。至今老树凋残，尚有一二根株在焉。相传古来有神龙窟蟠其地。当时玫瑰之战，兄弟争立，即以此地为战场。而绿林豪客，仗侠尚义，亦据为寨。至今诗人歌曲恒举其事，播为美谈。 (Lin Shu 1981, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: In this translation, Lin translated the original text in classical style, which was more acceptable to his readers at that time. Instead of translating the word literally, he even translated the “Dragon of Wantley” and  “gallant outlaws” into “神龙窟蟠” and “绿林豪客” respectively, which are two positive phrases. （Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黯，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主。 (Lin Shu 1981, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: There are many descriptive words in this example like “a gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid”, “the dark and rich style of his beauty”, and etc., which makes the sentences more appealing and attractive. However, considering the Chinese literary norm, Lin Shu translated all these phrases into “服饰之善”, which is much more concise compared with the original one. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Lin Shu’s theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 1917-1919 New Culture and May Fourth movements, Lin Shu was severely criticized and his popularity suffered badly. Many scholars deemed Lin as an unfaithful translator and there exists non-correspondence between his translations and their sources as they thought he deleted and edited the source texts at will, which violates the principle of “faithfulness”. “In Lin Shu’s opinion, however, retelling the story is more important than acting as a faithful intermediary between the writer and his Chinese readers.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, his translation changed Chinese people’s disregard of foreign literature. During the late 19th century, the intellectuals in China lacked interest to learn from the West.They even thought that they had nothing to learn from there in the areas of art and literature. And Lin was the first translator who introduced such famous writers as Shakespeare and Charles Dickens to Chinese readers. With the help of Lin’s translation, those intellects and the younger generation began to eliminate their prejudice against the Western literature and realized its value. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 39-41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences Between Yan Fu and Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being two famous translators in the late Qing Dynasty, Yan Fu and Lin Shu achieved remarkable success in translation theories and practice, both of whom played critical roles in China. And there are several similarities and differences between them. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, Yan Fu started to translate western works so as to introduce western advanced culture to Chinese people. Yan once stated that he wants to serve the nation through translation. Lin Shu, however, started his translation out of interest. But as time went by, he also translated western books to enlighten Chinese people. Therefore, we can say that both of them tried to save the nation through translation. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan Fu had a higher contribution than Lin Shu in terms of translation thoughts. He is known for “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is one of the most outstanding translation theories in China while Lin Shu didn’t come up with a systematic translation theory during his lifetime. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, as Yan Fu had an opportunity to study abroad while Lin Shu learnt Chinese traditional Confucianism, Yan had a better understanding of western culture. Meanwhile, most of the western works Yan Fu translated were about social science, he was the first person who introduced western social science in the 19th century to all Chinese people. As for Lin Shu, who was especially famous for novel translation, translated ''La Dame aux Camélias'' and was well-received by Chinese readers. They are quite different in terms of translation works. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as for translation theories, Yan Fu once put forward faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. He attached great importance to faithfulness and believed that being faithful to the original text is of great importance during translation. And this translation theory helped people to know more about western society and culture. Meanwhile, Lin Shu preferred faithfulness, too, but during the translation, he tended to delete those unnecessary words and sentences so as to help readers have a better understanding of the text. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, while Yan Fu and Lin Shu are similar to each other, they are quite different in some aspects. However, both of them made great contributions to Chinese translation and left a profound impact on later translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 19th century, Chinese people’s lives were filled with untold suffering. Being the two great translators, Yan Fu and Lin Shu had made great contributions to not only the nation but also the whole world. The principle of Yan Fu stands as one of the most significant translation theories in China, which guided numerous translators and scholars as well of later generations. Meanwhile, Lin Shu’s translation works broadened people’s horizon at that time, enriching their lives as well as eliminating their prejudice against Western literature. Although there are several shortcomings in their translation thoughts and translation works, they had a far-reaching influence on future generations. Until now, there are still many scholars that analyze and learn from their translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2008). David Copperfield. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [Draft of Chinese translation theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [A History of Chinese Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Jianyong 陈建永. (2013). 从《黑奴吁天录》看林纾的翻译策略 [A Study of Lin Shu’s Translating Strategies: Taking Uncle Tom’s Cabin as an Example]. 山东大学 Shandong University 20-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ernest Hemingway. (2016). The Old Man and the Sea. Beijing: Affairs Press知识出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gao Xiaopeng 高晓鹏. (2017). 严复翻译标准——“信达雅”再思考 [Yan Fu’s Translation Standard: A Rethinking of “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”]. 四川外国语大学 Sichuan International Studies University 1-2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe. (2008). Uncle Tom's Cabin. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Huang Yuanshen. (2011). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Changbao, Shao Bin 黎昌抱, 邵斌. (2013). ''中外翻译理论教程'' [Translation Theory: A Coursebook]. Hangzhou: Zhejiang University Press 浙江大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lin Shu 林纾. (1981). ''撒克逊劫后英雄略'' [Ivanhoe]. Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 欧阳利锋, 尚敏锐. (2002). 以西方观点解读二十世纪中国翻译理论 [Twentieth--century Chinese Translation Theory Against the Background of Western Views]. 语言与翻译 Language and Translation (01) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Yanyu 孙演玉. (2019). 经典儿童小说的复译与信、达、雅——以《老人与海》为例 [Retranslation of Classical Children’s Fiction and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance: Taking The Old Man and the Sea as an Example]. 英语广场 English Square (04) 2-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Walter Scott. (2009). Ivanhoe. Signet Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin 王蕊, 韦生鑫. (2020). “信、达、雅”翻译原则在文学翻译中的应用.[Analysis of the Application of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in Literary Translation]. 吉林化工学院学报 ''Journal of Jilin Institute of Chemical Technology'' (10) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Shi 王栻. (1986). ''严复集'' [Yan Fu Ji]. Shanghai: Zhonghua Book Company 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Tao 王涛. (2016). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Qunyan Press 群言出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu Yingli, Li Yan 吴萤丽, 李艳. (2018). 严复与林纾: 中国近代两大翻译家的对比 [Yan Fu and Lin Shu: A Comparison Between Two Chinese Modern Translators]. 开封教育学院学报 ''Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education'' (09) 1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Guangzhong 余光中. (2010). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Ailing 张爱玲. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing October Arts and Literature Publishing House 北京十月文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Chiheng 张炽恒. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology Press 北京理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 张政, 彭发胜. (2007). ''中西翻译理论简明教程'' [A Coursebook of Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Yu 朱瑜. (2008). 林纾的翻译和时代 [Lin Shu’s Translation and His Time]. Beijing: 中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Studies (05) 3-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler 陈涵 Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Chen Han 陈涵 202070080580 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:  &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories.&amp;quot;.(Here, this sentence can be changed into &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are representatives of the most important translation theories.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒的翻译理论比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, many outstanding scholars and translators have emerged both in China and in the West. They have never stopped discussing translation, and most of them have systematically summarized translation standards (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001, 162). In ancient China, many translation thoughts and translation theories emerged, including Shi Daoan’s “Five Instances of Losing the Source and Three Instances of Difficulties” and Xuan Zang’s “Five Guidelines for Not-Translation a Term” (Martha P.Y. Cheung, 2006). Later, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory appeared successively. Prominent representatives of Western translation theory include five elements of translation put forward by a French linguist Etienne Dolet in the 16th century, seven rules of translation put forward by a German translation theorist Martin Luther, three principles of translation by a British translation theorist Tytler in the 18th century, semantic translation and communicative translation of Newmark in the 20th century, and the dynamic equivalence of Nida. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, Chinese and Western translation theories have been developing independently in a relatively isolated state. It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began. Translation standards are the core issue of translation theory and practice. At the beginning of the exchange, the translators were concerned about it. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) At the end of the 18th century, Tytler proposed three basic principles for translation and evaluation of translation, which had a great impact on later translation theorists. More than 100 years later, Yan Fu’s translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was put forward. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) This chapter will discuss two representative translation theories from China and the West—Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. Through comparison, we can grasp the similarities and differences between the two theories, so as to contribute to translation studies and guide future translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation have had a profound impact on the history of translation at home and abroad. If we compare and analyze the two theories, we must first correctly understand the connotation of each theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Yan Fu’s Translation Principles of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was a Chinese scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas. His three translation principles—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance first made its appearance in Yan’s preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'': (Liu Miqing 2012, 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance (''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so.” (Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 2009, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his words, the three principles indicate that the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style. Faithfulness emphasizes the fidelity to the original. Yan believes that the translator cannot begin his work until he has mastered the connotation of the original text. Expressiveness stresses the fluency and acceptability of the translation. As for elegance, Yan holds that dictation without elegance cannot reach far. So far, elegance has led some discussions in the study of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and his own translation practices, Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” which has become the fundamental tenets of 20th Chinese translation theory. (Liu Miqing 2012, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler is an eminent British translation theorist. In 1790, he proposed three principles of good translation in his book, ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs, as it is by those who speak the language of the original work. (Tytler 2007, 8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to his description of good translation, it can be easily seen that Tytler has attached great importance to mastery of ideas in the original texts. Therefore, he put forward three principles on the basis of good translation: (1) That the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; (2) That the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original; (3) That the Translation should have all the ease of original. (Tytler 2007, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is that the translation should be faithful to the content and ideas of the original. The second principle is that the translation should be faithful to the form and style of the original. The faithfulness to the style is not limited to the equivalence of the original style or subject, but consistent with the original author’s personal writing style and the background of the corresponding period. The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing. From Tytler’s point of view, the order of these three principles is appropriate and natural, and it is arranged by importance. If translating a text, one cannot pursue the smoothness and elegance at the cost of ignoring the ideas in the source language. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation laid a good foundation for Western translation studies. And it is not only a very important milestone in the history of British translation theory, but also the entire history of Western translation theory. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Social and Theoretical Background of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of social production, the increasing prosperity of the economy and the increasing number of educated people, more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Social Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence of new theories is often related to the prevailing translation practice at that time. Tytler lived in the 18th century. The rise of the industrial revolution and the further development of modern technology have highlighted the importance of translation, especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period. In addition, Renaissance and classicism occupy the main position in the literary field, which also played a role in promoting the development of translation activities. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun, a master of the Tongcheng School, acquiring a rich knowledge of ancient Chinese. In 1877, Yan Fu studied in the United Kingdom to delve deeply into the Western society, and began to come into contact with some important Western classics. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) As a result, profound research on Chinese and Western culture and language has laid a good foundation for Yan Fu’s translation career. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, China suffered from internal and external troubles. The Sino-Japanese War of 1894 to 1895 was an important turning point to Yan Fu. He realized that the backwardness of China included political, economic, social and ideological factors, so that he believed that learning from the West could help the country get rid of the predicament. The political purpose of Yan Fu’s translation was quite clear. He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, A large number of people with lofty ideals realized that the only way to save the country was to learn advanced political ideas, economic systems and democratic ideas from the West. Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Theoretical Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Three Principles of Translation were proposed on the basis of other translation theories or thoughts. In other words, Yan Fu and Tytler learned from their predecessors and put forward their ideas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many translation theories in the 18th century, Tytler’ s Three Principles of Translation was influenced by some ideas from outstanding translation theorists. Etienne Dolet, a French linguist and translation theorist, proposed translation principles in La manière de bien traduired d’une langue en autre (《论如何出色地翻译》) in 1540: The translator must fully understand the content of the original text; the translator must be proficient in both the source language and the target language; the translator must avoid translating word by word, because word-by-word translation is detrimental to convey the original meaning and aesthetic value; the translator must use popular language form; the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them (Tan Zaixi 2004, 70-71). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a prominent translator in the 17th century and he put forward a number of translation principles and views. From his perspective, translation is an art; translators should master the characteristics of the original; target readers should be taken into consideration; translators need to absolutely follow the original meaning; translation can be divided into three types—metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 120-122) It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is also not new. The basis of it can date back to the Three Kingdom Period. During the Qing Dynasty, there was another translation theorist, Ma Jianzhong, who was ignored by the public. Before Yan Fu’s translation principles made its first appearance, Ma Jianzhong put forward three requirements for good translations in ''On the Establishment of Translation Academy'': The translator is proficient in foreign languages ​​and Chinese, and knows the similarities and differences between the two languages; the translator should fully understand the meaning, spirit and style of the original text and express these accurately in the translation; there should be no difference between the translation and the original text. That is, the translation and the original are the same. (Chen Fukang 2010, 77-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信). This word includes not only the faithfulness of the original text and the translation, but also the consistency in style and spirit. Therefore, compared with Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, Ma Jianzhong’s requirements are more comprehensive. However, his translation theory is not as influential as Yan Fu’ principles. Generally, speaking, there are two reasons. One is that Ma is a grammarian, not a translator. The other is that he did not do any translation practice. (Fan Yun 2007, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis and comparison of Tyler's and Yan Fu’s social and theoretical background, we can see that both of them are affected by political, economic, cultural and other factors. And both of them were influenced by the previous translation theories and put forward their theories similar to the previous ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Similarities and Differences Between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Similarities between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation were not put forward at the same time, the two theories could be found some common ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the content of the two theories, three similarities can be found. Firstly, both Yan Fu and Tytler emphasize the importance of faithfulness, namely the fidelity to the original. From their perspectives, it is necessary to convey the meaning or ideas of the original text. They both agree that a translator should put faithfulness first. Secondly, both Yan Fu and Tytler stress the importance of fluency and acceptability of translation. Yan believes that a translation which is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. And in the third principle of Tytler’s theory, all the ease of the original text is highlighted which refers to the translation should be natural, fluent and readable. In other words, translators need to regard their translating process as a re-creating one. It requires that they not only convey the ideas of the original but also make their words smooth and readable. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Differences between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history. At the very beginning, they almost developed independently. It was not until the early 20th century that the two theories began to communicate. As the focus of translation theory research, translation standards have attracted many scholars at the beginning of their exchanges. Some scholars believe that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is extracted from Ttyler’s “Three Principles of Translation”, which is a copy of Ttyler’s translation theory. (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 681-687) In fact, there are indeed similarities between the two theories literally. But a deeper look will present the difference between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Differences in Content=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the previous chapter, we have discussed the similarities literally in terms of the content. However, the two theories are not quite similar. First of all, the most prominent characteristic of Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is the semantic vagueness. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) He did not clearly define the three. If “faithfulness” includes the style of the work, the word “xin” can cover all the content of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “faithfulness” is the core, and achieving the principles of “expressiveness” and “elegance” is on the basis of the core. As for Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, although they are arranged by importance, the principles are not presented to tell which one is the most important. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “faithfulness” and Tytler’s first principle focus on different scopes. According to Yan Fu’s point of view, the translator should accurately reproduce the ideas of the original work, and he also emphasizes the important role of understanding. But Tytler’s “that the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work” discusses the fidelity from three aspects: meaning, form and language. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the main difference between their translation principles is the translation technique and style. (Fan Yun 2007, 97) Tytler’s second principle and Yan Fu’s “elegance” both discuss this issue. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “elegance” refers to use elegant words, especially the words before the Han Dynasty. This is a special method used by Yan Fu in a specific historical period to attract specific target readers and achieve specific translation purposes. The “elegance” explained by later generations is equivalent to “consistency in technique and style”, which has actually deviated from Yan Fu’s original intention. But Tytler’s “style and manner of writing” refers to a broad sense. He believes that an outstanding translator should be able to quickly identify the characteristics of the original author’s writing style and apply this style to his translation. In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style. (Tytler 2007, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Differences in Cultural Origin=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are in different cultural backgrounds, and the formation of their theories have their own cultural characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that Yan Fu’s theory of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is deeply rooted in traditional Chinese cultural origin. As we all know, Chinese translation has a long history, and the discussion of translation standards has been recorded in Zhi Qian’s ''Preface to the Translation of he Dharmapada''(''Faju jing xu''). He emphasized that although Jiangyan (将炎) was good at the language of India, he was not necessarily versed in Chinese. Thus, in his translations there were either Sanskrit expressions literally rendered or simply literal transliterations. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian used to dislike Jiangyan’s work for lack of elegance. Weidinan (维祗难) argued that the translation of Buddha’s words should be adherent to the meaning, disregarding rhetoric, and we should retain its Dharma, free of rigidity. Those who translate should stress on transparency without losing the original meaning, hence good translations. Laozi said that beautiful words are not faithful and faithful words are not beautiful. And Confucius believed that words fail a book and senses fail a form. What a saint said is the profound of the profoundest. Therefore, Zhi Qian argued that when translating sutras, we should follow the original import without using ornate words. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 59-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above that traditional Chinese translation theories often appear in the form of prefaces, which are relatively fragmented and conforms to the characteristics of Chinese people’s emphasis on perceptual thinking rather than rational analysis, and personal perception rather than logical reasoning. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In addition, it can prove that Yan Fu’s translation principles are not new but put forward on the basis of some thoughts from the ancients. We can see that theories similar to “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” have appeared in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory is closely related to the words of sages and classic literary theory so that translation theorists often use the words of the ancients to make arguments or the aesthetic standards in literary theory to evaluate good translations. On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients, and on the other hand it reflects the profound literary tradition of classical translation theory. It can be seen that the principles were put forward by Yan Fu in the preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', which is consistent with the traditional Chinese tendency to place important points in the preface. In the era when Yan Fu lived, people greatly respected the words of the ancients. The language of Yan Fu’s translation theory is as concise as the traditional literary theory, and the connotation is profound. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) It often brings endless speculation for future generations with uncertain meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the Chinese cultural accumulation carried by Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, western translation theories pay much attention to the inherent continuity. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In western culture, people emphasize rigorousness in language so that they treat translation as rigorously as science. Scholars have studied on translation standards for a long time and their generalization of standards is much more systematic. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eticnne Dolet was the relatively early one who summarized the translation standards systematically. He put forward four principles of a successful translation. Then came Martin Luther’s “Seven Principles for Translation”. An in the 18th century, Charles Batteux, a French translation theorist, put forward twelve rules in ''Principes de littérature'' for dealing with issues such as word order in translation. Compared with the 17th century, although some achievements have been made in the study of translation theory in the 18th century, substantial progress has not been made and some research just focused on the theory of Dryden in the 17th century. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the 18th century, there was a breakthrough in the history of translation theory. Theoretical research was no longer limited to scattered viewpoints and methods, and monographs on translation issues have begun to appear comprehensively, scientifically and systematically. The first to bring this breakthrough was the translation theorist George Campbell. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127) Before Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation appeared, he had put forward the three principles of translation for the first time: translation should accurately reproduce the meaning of the original work; on the premise of conforming to the characteristics of the target language, translation should try to transplant the spirit and style of the original author as much as possible; the translator should make the translation as natural and smooth as the original. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the discussion of translation standards by many translation theorists above, we can see that Western translation theories are rigorous in thinking and clear in expression as a whole. They represent a unique academic spirit and character, which deeply reflects the inherent continuity of their thinking and methodology of Western translation theories. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) According to the previous discussion, it can be found that there is an obvious relationship between Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation and Dryden’s translation theories. The two theories from Yan Fu and Tytler are from different cultures, featuring Chinese and Western signs respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Differences in Thinking Patterns=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking. The huge differences between Chinese and Western historical and cultural traditions and thinking habits are reflected in language that has such characteristics: Chinese people pay attention to understanding in the way of expression, focusing on grasping things through intuitive understanding of the whole. Chinese are not as good at logical reasoning and experimental argumentation as Westerners. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consciousness of subject and object has always been prominent in western thought. Tytler’s framework of his principles tends to be rational and aims to seek the truth, while Yan Fu’s framework tends to be perceptual and aims to be practical. In the historical context of the Enlightenment, Tytler inherited rationalism of the European continent, thus his three principles of translation all reflected the speculative, logical and systematic nature of philosophy. When he discussed the three principles of translation, they were clear, progressive, and well-organized, but they were too fragmented, ignoring the internal connection. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to Yan Fu’s proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, although it refers to three simple words in Chinese, it condenses the traditional Chinese doctrine of the golden mean and profoundly embodies the influence of traditional culture on the research of translation theory. Compared with Western translation theories, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” includes more humanistic spirit and pays more attention to humanistic care. Although Yan Fu’s translation theory lacks logic, organization and system, its refined and implicit artistic conception bring endless imagination for future generations. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) If we want to understand “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” comprehensively, we must have an understanding of the thoughts of our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Differences in Motivations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler have a huge impact on their translation studies. Tytler was in a relatively comfortable environment, and the society at that time was relatively relaxed and free, making it possible for him to learn for the sake of academics. Tytler put forward the three principles of translation only for theoretical research, not for practical purposes. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” came from the enthusiasm of waking up the world and saving the country. The old China where Yan Fu lived was suffering from internal and external troubles. The social and historical environment enabled him to spread Western learning through translation. The works translated by Yan Fu were all Western classics. They either promoted natural selection, survival of the fittest, or explained human rights, democracy and freedom. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, reading Yan Fu’s translations became a major way for Chinese intellectuals and even the whole society to learn the development of the world. The target readers of these translations were the increasingly decadent feudal ruling class and intellectuals. Feudal thoughts were deeply ingrained in their minds, and they could not immediately accept the advanced thoughts of the West. As a translator, Yan Fu put forward the standards of faithfulness expressiveness and elegance on the basis of summarizing traditional Chinese translation theories. He used the language of Han and Tang dynasties to promote the Western democracy, so as to make the feudal scholar-officials easy to accept. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) It can be seen that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reflects Yan Fu’s desire to save the country and his awareness of difficulties and risks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a misunderstanding should be mentioned. After Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” made its first appearance, many scholars gave it various titles such as translation principles, translation standards and translation norms. As a matter of fact, Yan Fu did not describe it as standards or norms. He only realized that there were three requirements difficult to fulfill from his own translation practice. In his opinion, the difficulties of translating were also the ''dao'' (道) of problem-solving (Liu Miqing 2012, 1). Therefore，Yan’s ''dao'' of translation was expressed by “translation principles” in the West. To a certain extent, people tended to regard Yan Fu’s propositions as translation standards, thus deviating from Yan Fu’s motivation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, by comparing the content, cultural origins, thinking and motivation of the two theories, we can see that Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are quite different. In other words, although the two theories are very similar in terms of forms, they are quite different in essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Significance of the Comparison between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, different translation principles are essentially the same for they are all determined by the nature of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 98) In a broad sense, translation is a bridge for international communication. It involves the source language and the target language or the original text and the translated text. No one can deny the extraordinary contribution of translation in exchanging ideas, spreading knowledge, and enhancing intercultural communication. As an ancient activity, translation has a history of more than 3,000 years in China and has been popular in the West for more than 2,000 years. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 2) Although the translation principles put forward by translators and translation theorists seem to be different, they are essentially the same and cannot be mentioned without translation itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can realize the characteristics and development of their translation principles respectively. The Chinese and Western translation principles are the same on the macro level, but different on the micro level. The differences are mainly determined by the characteristics of the Chinese and Western languages and do not reflect the subjective wishes of people. Both the traditional Chinese and Western translation theories focus on faithfulness or truth. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133) They are based on the original texts, and at the same time do not neglect the reception of the readers and the artistic and aesthetic value of the translated texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories and their development, we can know that Chinese and Western translation principles present a diversified pattern of development, but the West seems to be more open in terms of research ideas and academic view. Western theorists place translation in the multi-dimensional space between the original text and the target text, and they are good at analyzing from different perspectives. What’s more, Western theorists have comparatively strong awareness in theory. Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, making full use of the achievements of related subjects to make translation principles and research methods become truly diversified. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203) Therefore, the achievements of translation research in the West are more fruitful.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, we must learn from each other. In fact, there is no gap between Chinese and Western translation theories. Although the study of translation theory in the West is earlier than that in China, (Tan Zaixi 2004, 1) we should not belittle ourselves. The development environment of Chinese and Western theories is different so that the theories put forward are definitely different. Through comparison, we can grasp advanced Western theories, and with Western theories as a reference, we can avoid detours and make progress in Chinese translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter compares the similarities and differences between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories by reviewing the theories of them and pointing out social and theoretical backgrounds of their theories. The translation theory is often closely related to cultural background, theoretical background and way of thinking. From the above analysis, it can be seen that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are different in specific content, cultural origin, theoretical basis, way of thinking and motivation. If these differences are not analyzed and pointed out, it is easy to think that the two theories are roughly the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comparison between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s translation principles gives us the following enlightenment: When studying Chinese and Western translation theories, we must correctly understand the advantages and limitations of traditional Chinese translation theories, and we cannot ignore the achievements of other countries. We should actively absorb the achievements of western translation theories on the basis of developing the traditional Chinese translation theories to make contributions to the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
* Martha P.Y. Cheung. (2006). ''An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation''. London/New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
* Di Dongrui 狄东睿. (2012). 论“翻译三原则”与“信达雅” [On the Three Principles of Translation and &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot;] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (06) 132-133. &lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Yun 樊云. (2007). 泰特勒和严复翻译原则的比较 [A comparison of the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu] ''宿州教育学院学报'' Journal of Suzhou Education Institute (02) 97-98. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discussing Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research (09) 220-221. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版有限公司. &lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆. &lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
* Ren Qingliang 任庆亮, Deng Jingjing 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College (05) 201-203.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Meiguo 赵美国. (2011). 从思维方式看严复与泰特勒翻译原则比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu and Tytler's translation principles from a mindset perspective] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (02) 203-204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili NO.202070080594  专业：英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representatives of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida puts forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devotes himself to teaching and puts forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Newmark; similarities; differences&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American linguist, a biblical research and a translation expert, as well as one of the outstanding representatives of the western contemporary translation theory research center. Nida's academic activities and achievements are multifaceted, but Nida's main theoretical contribution is that he helps to create a new attitude towards different languages and cultures, so as to improve the language communication and understanding among human beings. （Liao Qiyi 2000，85）  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks that what can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another. Different languages and cultures can communicate each other by searching for translation equivalents and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of information in an appropriate way. With the help of linguistic achievements, Nida has made a descriptive rather than a normative study of various subjects in translation studies, and made a serious discussion on the problems that may be encountered in the theoretical research and practice of translation. His thoughts can be roughly divided into three stages: first， descriptive linguistics; second, communicative theory; third, social semiotics.（Liao Qiyi 2000，85）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1 The Stage of Descriptive Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, Nida publishes a series of works and articles on the study of English syntax and gramma. Besides, he tries to clarify the structural nature of language through the description of syntax, morphology and language translation. He is greatly influenced by the American structuralist school. In language research, he attaches much importance to the collection and analysis of language materials and collects many examples of differences between different languages. However, he does not regard these differences as insurmountable barriers between languages, but as different phenomena of their same nature. （Liao Qiyi 2000，86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 The Stage of Communication Theory =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill, but also a science. Its so-called science refers to the scientific way to deal with language structure, semantic analysis and information when there are problems in translation. Nida applies information theory to translation studies and believes that translation is communication and judgment. Whether a translation activity is successful or not depends on whether it is understood by the receiver or whether it can play the role of communicating thoughts, information and feelings. Nida points out all languages in the world have the same ability of expression and that the first task of translation is to make the readers understand the translation clearly. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the translation should be fluent and natural, so that readers can easily understand it even if they do not have the cultural background knowledge of the original language. This requires that in the process of translation, we should use as few rigid words in the source language as possible and use as many expressions as possible coming from the target language. For example, in the language without snow, “白如雪” may be confusing, so we had better change it into something as white as frost or as white as egret hair. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language message” (Tan Zaixi 1984,10). Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translators cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, they should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers have the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “black tea” can be literally translated “黑茶”，but it should be translated into“红茶” in Chinese because it . Another example: “The old man was the worst form of unluck.” Because “worst form” is used to modify “unluck”, it can be translated into “这个老人倒霉到了极点。” instead of “这个老人是倒霉的最高形式。” Such examples achieve lexical equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 The Stage of Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, he describes his theory as follows: first, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, he emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including language form, which means form cannot be easily overlooked; second, rhetorical features of language play an important role in language communication and should not be underestimated; third, it is to replace the dynamic equivalence theory with the functional equivalence theory in order to make the meaning of the terms clearer and easier to be understood.（Liu Junping 2009,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a famous translation theorist and educator in Britain. He has devoted his whole life to the teaching of translation between English and German or English and French. He has made a lot of research on translation theory, applied the research results of cross-cultural communication theory and modern linguistics to translation practice, and made a brilliant exposition on translation theory, teaching translation, linguistics and translation skills. As a result, he puts forward the famous communicative translation and semantic translation method, and then puts forward the correlative translation method, which indicates that his translation theory is becoming more and more systematic and perfect. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of his views are reflected in the papers published in the past 20 years. Communicative translation and semantic translation theories, which have a great influence in the field of translation, were introduced into China as early as the 1980s and have aroused great repercussions in the fields of Chinese translation. He focuses on the past and present of western translation studies, states the views of various schools, and then puts forward his own opinions. He is a typical practical theorist. The purpose of his research on translation theory is to solve the practical problems in translation, and he always discusses translation from the details. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123-124）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms writes: “谋事在人，成事在天”. There are two versions for this sentence, which are &amp;quot;man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot; Although the translated versions are short, they fully reflect the different translation strategies of translators. In Chinese traditional culture, &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot; dominates the nature, while in the western world, what controls nature is not heaven, but God. Therefore, different cultural concepts are deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the East and the West. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first version, the translator translates &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot;, which faithfully retains the Taoist concept of the original language culture and conveys the meaning of the original text; while the later translation transforms the Taoist concept into Christian culture familiar to westerners on the basis of &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; strategy, so that the translated version is more acceptable to western readers. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For another example ”grandmother”, when it is translated into Chinese, we should put it into”奶奶” or “外婆” according to real situation. That is because people in western culture do not pay much attention to relationship between family members. And they view father’s mother and mother’s mother as the same. By contrast, Chinese have long held the view that families are quite important, especially those sharing the same surname. We often suppose we come from the same family with “奶奶” rather than “外婆”. As a result, we tend to believe that we have a more intimate relationship with father’s mother than mother’s mother. So we need to distinguish “奶奶” from “外婆”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Similarities Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Both Are Translatable=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,1）Newmark thinks that: &amp;quot;translation is to take the meaning of a text into another language according to its original author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988,21) Nida's and Newmark's translation theories have similar theoretical basis, and they both think that there are similarities between different languages. Nida's translation theory is &amp;quot;Anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another Language. &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,4）He believes that although different nationalities have different languages and cultures, yet the commonness is more than the individuality. Because language of any nation can be used to describe the objective world. No matter what the language form is, the object can be basically reflected. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his About Translation, Newmark also points out clearly that “the every layer of meaning can be interpreted in the original text, so everything is translatable. “(Newmark 1991,28）Therefore, both Nida and Newmark recognize translatability in different languages. At the same time, they both realize that translatability is limited because it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence. In the process of translation, a certain degree of meaning will be missing, so one of the most important tasks of the translators is to minimize the loss after language conversion. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text category theory divides the text into three categories. Among them, the appealing text thinks readers are the most important, putting readers in the first place, and taking full account of readers' needs, knowledge level and background. Newmark also divides readers into experts, ordinary educators and illiterates. Nida, on the other hand, believes that the success of a translation depends on whether it can be accepted by the target readers. The target readers are object of translation services. Nida also divides readers into children readers, primary readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for the phrase“鱼米之乡，丝绸之府”, when translated into “the land of rice and fish, and the home of silk”, it may cause confusion among foreigners who have no idea what is the meaning of “the land of rice and milk”. Therefore, in order to arouse the similar reaction between the target readers and the original readers, it is better for the translators to change it as follows: &amp;quot;a land of honey and milk&amp;quot;, which is in line with British and American culture. In this way, English readers and Chinese readers will be able to respond the phrase in the same way, so as to achieve the purpose of translation. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example: “济公劫富济贫，深受穷苦人民爱戴。” It is translated into” Ji Gong, Robin Hood in China, robbed the rich and helped the poor and was deeply loved by the poor people”. In this case, the translator compares Ji Gong to the hero Robin Hood in English. When foreign readers saw Robin Hood, they would have roughly the same reaction as Chinese readers. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Both Constantly Develop Their Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark are real theorists. In their own translation practice, they constantly improve and perfect their own theories. In his initial interpretation of dynamic equivalence, Nida highlights the idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;. This has caused people's misunderstanding so that they think translation is only the content of translation, without considering the form of language expression. Therefore, all kinds of free translation are characterized by dynamic equivalence. Later, in his book From One Language to Another, he changes &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. In functional equivalence, Nida further defines &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, stating that information includes not only ideological content but also linguistic form. The translation of functional equivalence is not only the equivalence of information content, but also the equivalence of form as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida makes a further elaboration on &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and hence &amp;quot;the highest level of equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the lowest level of equivalence&amp;quot; are proposed. In short, the highest level of equivalence refers to a high degree of equivalence in the translation, which makes the response of the target language readers and that of the source language readers basically the same when they appreciate and understand a text. But this is almost impossible. Equivalence at the lowest level refers to the full equivalence of the translated text, so that the target language readers can appreciate the source language readers' understanding for the original text. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are prone to bringing misunderstanding and criticism. Therefore, Newmark later puts forward &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot;. In the past, he believed that language, linguistics and text typology were the main themes of text study. It does not need to always consider the text, discourse, author, reader, source language and target language. （Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But by summarizing the translation activities, he finds that translation is mainly reflected in the details of the text processing, that is, when the text is adjusted and changed, there will be under translation. If the metaphor is converted or not translated, there will be over translation. So the method of translation should not only depend on the whole text. The definition of &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot; is that the more important the language of the original text or the target text is, the more closely it should be translated.（Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Differences Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Different Definition of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an independent discipline, should first answer the question of what is translation? Nida points out: &amp;quot;the so-called translation refers to the reproduction of the source language information in the receiving language with the most appropriate and natural equivalence from semantics to style&amp;quot; (Nida, 1969:1). Newmark's interpretation of translation is: &amp;quot;translation is to translate the meaning of a text into another language in the way the original author intends. &amp;quot; (Newmark, 1988:21) After comparing the two definitions, it can be seen that Nida emphasizes &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, while Newmark focuses on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition seems to be more comprehensive and specific than Newmark's, but throughout their theoretical systems, we realize that the actual starting point of the two definitions is different. On the basis of semantics and information theory, the former emphasizes the communicative function of translation. Although &amp;quot;information&amp;quot; includes &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, it only exists at the level of communication. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the latter emphasizes &amp;quot;textual meaning&amp;quot;, which is complex, multi-level and rich. Therefore, it can be said that &amp;quot;text-oriented theory&amp;quot; is the pillar of Newmark's translation theory framework, while Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; at its root. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Different Nature of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of translation has been long discussed. Both Nida and Newmark have changed in their understanding of whether translation is a science or an art. Nida's understanding of translation has gone through a process from regarding translation as a science to viewing it as an art. In the second stage of Nida's translation theory- communicative theory stage, translation is a science, which is a scientific description of translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he also admits that the description of translation can be carried out at three functional levels: science, skill and art. In the third stage of Nida's translation, that is, the stage of social semiotics, he tends to see translation as an art. He believes that translation is an art at its root, and excellent translators are born with it. Meanwhile, he changes the original &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;translation research is science&amp;quot;. In the 1990s, he proposed that translation is basically a skill. He believes that translation is not only an art, but also a science and a skill. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's understanding of translation has also undergone some kinds of changes. At first, he believes that translation is not only a science but also an art and a skill. Later, he thinks that translation is partly a science, a skill, an art. He divides language into standard language and non-standard language. He says that translation is a science, because there is usually only one correct translation method for standard language, and there are rules to follow, which shows that translation is scientific. This is really true in technical terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, there are many correct translation methods in non-standard language. How to choose the appropriate translation method depends on the translator's own vision and ability, which reflects the nature of translation as an art. But the translation must also be scientifically tested to avoid obvious mistakes in content and wording, and the style should be natural. As a result, although Newmark believes that translation is a science, he thinks with a lack of unified and all-round systems in current translation theories, there are no scientific translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 Different Translation Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Nida's translation theory is equivalence theory, including formal equivalence and functional equivalence. Formal equivalence, with the source language as its center, requires to reproduce the form and content of the original text. The equivalence theory pays more attention to readers' reflection and requires the closest and most natural response in order to make the target readers and the original readers get the same information as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center of Newmark's translation theory is semantic translation and communicative translation. In his opinion, translators should adopt different translation strategies according to different types of texts. Semantic translation is mainly used to translate expressive texts (such as literary works, essays, autobiographies and personal letters). Communicative translation is mainly put into translating informative texts (such as academic papers and teaching subjects, books, newspapers, etc.) and appealing texts (such as advertisements and notices). (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation, from the perspective of the original texts, demands the author pays attention to the meaning and form, and keeps the style and features of the original text as far as possible. Communicative translation takes the target readers as the starting point and focuses on the effect of the translation on the readers. As a result, appropriate rewriting or adaptation is allowed in the translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Application for Different Kinds of Text=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida puts forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in guiding the practice of Bible translation, but he really advocates the latter one and believes that dynamic equivalence is applicable to all text types. Nida's translation theory focuses too much on the intelligibility and communicability of the translation, which limits its application. It is reasonable to emphasize the intelligibility of the translated version in the translation of the Bible and similar original works aimed at expressing information. However, if it is used in literary translation, it will inevitably lead to the simplification of language and the loss of literary charm. So it has only been applied to some specific texts. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark points out that the translation method should depend on different text types. He divides the text into expression function, information function and calling function. On the one hand, in the texts with expressive function, such as literary works and private letters, the priority is to express the meaning, and the form and content of language are equally important, so semantic translation should be mainly adopted. On the other hand, texts with information function, such as textbooks and academic papers, whose core is the real world outside the language, should adopt communicative approach; For texts with calling function, such as notices and advertisements, its core is to call on readers to act and think, so communicative approach should be put into use. Therefore, we can see that Newmark's translation theory is more applicable than Nida’s. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5 Different Attitudes towards Translators=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as an art, Newmark puts forward the following three requirements that an brilliant translator should be equipped with: first, one should be able to master rich vocabulary and various sentence patterns, and be excellent in writing elegant, lively and concise articles in the aspect of native language; second, be proficient in foreign languages, and have abilities to distinguish common sayings from original ideas and innovations; third, be able to express the meaning obtained from the original works with accurate wording. Thus, Newmark believes that good translators can be developed through hard work. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida doesn’t agree with him. He thinks that most translators with outstanding achievements and creative spirit seldom use translation theory. In fact, he thinks that only those who can't do translation well do translation theory. Outstanding translators are born, not made. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6 Different Level of Emphasis on Readers' Response=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Newmark thinks that readers' acceptance should be taken into account in the process of translating informative texts and appealing texts, but the factor of reader is only a part of the translation criteria. During translating expressive texts, it is necessary to ensure the &amp;quot;sacred status of the original author&amp;quot;, and different readers may have different understandings and reactions to a text because of their different educational level, mode of thinking and cultural background. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida believes that the reader's response is the only criterion to judge whether the translated version is good or not. This is because, from the perspective of information theory, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is communication&amp;quot;. If the original information cannot be fully transmitted to the target text in the process of translation, the translation activity will not be successful. It can be seen that Nida pays more attention to reader response than Newmark. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. My Views on Their Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the new translation principles were put forward, translation was mainly divided into literal translation and free translation. Functional equivalence theory by Nida and semantic translation and communicative translation strategies by Newmark have exerted great influence on the western translation circles. Their theories end the endless debate between literal translation and free translation in the west, and provide a new perspective for the guiding translation practice. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; plays an important role in guiding the translation of the Bible. It can also be applied to the translation of some texts that mainly convey information. However, it overemphasizes the communicative nature of the translation, so it has certainly limitations. If applied to literary translation, it may lead to the loss of literariness. One of the defects of Nida's functional equivalence is that the translator not only changes the original information according to his own understanding, but also covers up the cultural differences between different languages. He equates translation with simple language conversion and blurs the cultural characteristics of language. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, due to the different geographical locations between China and Britain, their monsoon and wind direction are not the same, and hence there are also differences between their translations. Chinese poems mainly praise east wind while English poems focus on west wind. For example, for “东风破早梅，向暖一枝开” and “小楼昨夜又东风，故国不堪回首月明中”, “东风” should be converted into “west wind” in order to achieve equivalence. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the absence of culture-loaded words is another defect of functional equivalence. As we all know, the concepts expressed by culture-loaded words in the source language may not correspond to those in the target language because many English words are derived from religious allusions. In the sentence &amp;quot;John can be relieved on. He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot;, “eat no fish “comes from the following allusion: in the era of Queen Elizabeth in England, in order to show their loyalty to the government, the Jesuits refused to abide by the anti-government Rome Catholics’ habit of eating fish on every Friday, so “eat no fish” means loyalty. &amp;quot; (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of allusions from the Bible in English. But if you don't understand its symbolic meaning, you may be confused. For example: “thirty pieces of silver” means getting money from betraying others and “apple” means temptation. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's greatest theoretical contribution is communicative translation and semantic translation, and he believes that all translation is both semantic translation and communicative translation to a certain extent, which makes up for the defects of Eugene Nida's theory. Newmark advocates that communicative translation and semantic translation should not be viewed in the same way, but should be combined together. Actually, during translating an article, the two are often used together. At the same time, determining the type of text before translation is helpful to select appropriate translation methods. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are following limitations for his communicative translation: first, the translator has an imaginary reader in his mind. If he wants to conform to the readers’ expression habits, his expression will get out of the original form or meaning; second, it is difficult to determine to what extent basic information is simplified and emphasized, because the knowledge and emotion of readers are difficult to define; third, it is not objective to examine a text only through the readers’ reaction. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no universally applicable theory in the world. Nida and Newmark have been developing their own theories. We should treat them dialectically. It is undeniable that Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are very rich in content and have practical value for the majority of later translators. But we should also see the shortcomings of these theories. We should extract their essence and then we will further study and learn more valuable things in practice of translation and further improve our translation theory. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tam Jae-hee 谭载喜.(1984).奈达论翻译 [Nida on Translation]  北京：中国对外翻译出版公司  Beijing: [China Foreign Translation and Publishing Company]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一.（2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]   译林出版社[Translating Forest Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping 刘军平.（2009). 西方翻译理论通史[Translation and translation]   武汉：武汉大学出版社Wuhan: [Wuhan University Press] &lt;br /&gt;
**Fang Mengzhi 方梦之.（2011). 中国译学大辞典 [Dictionary of Chinese Translation]  上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 534&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Min-yu 林敏煜.（2008). 浅议纽马克与奈达翻译理论之异同 [The similarities and differences between Newmark and Nadar translation theories] 文教资料[Journal of Translation and Education] 61-62&lt;br /&gt;
*Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 崔建周，卢静.（2006). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较 [ A Comparison of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark ]  河南商业高等专科学校学报[Journal of Henan Higher Commercial College] 106-108&lt;br /&gt;
**Xu Xianghui 徐向晖.（2010). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想之对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark]   漯河职业技术学院学报[Journal of Luohe Institute of Vocational Technology] 88-89&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 杨山青，饶家林.（2010). 奈达与纽马克的翻译理论在旅游资料翻译中的运用[The Application of Neda and Newmark's Translation Theory in the Translation of Tourism Materials]  黔西南民族师范高等专科学校学报[Journal of Qianxi Southwest China's National Teachers College]  41-42&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Aiping 胡爱萍.（2014). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译理论对比研究[A comparative study of Eugene Neda and Peter Newmark's translation theory ]  铜陵学院学报 [Journal of Tongling College]  81&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaodan 王小丹.（2009).  奈达的功能对等论及其评价[Naida's functional equivalence theory and its evaluation]  陕西师范大学学报[Journal of Shaanxi Normal University ] 131-132&lt;br /&gt;
*纽马克 Newmark.（2001).翻译问题探讨[Exploring Translation Issues]   上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1986). From One Language to Another   Thomas Nelson Incorporated&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1964).Toward a Science of Translating   Leiden: E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida, (1969). Charles Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation   Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Peter·Newmark. (1991). About Translation   Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd, &lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter. (1988). A Text Book of Translation   London: Prentice Hall International (UK)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On The Division Of Western Translation Theories	-     刘柳	Liu Liu, 202070080596   MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘柳 Liu Liu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western transaltion theories have been paid more and more attention in modern times and will be of graet help and value to our translation practice and further development of transaltion.Western translation theories have a strict methodology, precise theoretical description, delicate and qualitative and quantitative analysis. Western translation studies have flourished with a variety of translation schools and outstanding translators after the World War Ⅱ, as well as a great many of translation thoughts, translation methods, and views of research.Based on this background, this paper discusses and analyzes a great number of schools of western translation theories, its representative translators and their representative works, and expresses opinions on the significance and value of western translation theories from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论划分之研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论在现代受到越来越多的关注，其对我们的翻译实践和翻译的进一步发展有很大的帮助和价值。西方翻译理论具有严谨的方法论、精确的理论描述、细腻的定性和定量分析。西方翻译研究在二战后蓬勃发展，出现了各种翻译流派和优秀的翻译家，也出现了大量的翻译思想、翻译方法和研究观点。本文基于此背景，讨论并分析了西方翻译理论诸多流派及其代表人物和代表译作，并从历史的角度对西方翻译理论的意义和价值陈述相关意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of Western translation studies in the past 30 years, there are many transaltion schools and excellent translators. Western translation theorists had different points of view towards the division of western translation theories. Peter Newmark divided the development of translation theories by major translation activities. According to the development of translation thoughts, Nida divided western translation into philological translation, linguistic translation, communicative translation and socio-semantic translation.(Nida,1984:9--15) According to George Steiner, the study of Western translation theories has gone through four periods: 1) from classical translation theory to the publication of the &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; by Tytler and Campbell at the end of the eighteenth century, 2) from Schleiermacher to the middle of the twentieth century, 3) from the post-war period to the 1970s, marked by the rise of the translation linguistics school, represented by Nida, Mounin and Catford, 4) from the 1970s to the present, marked by the emergence of new schools of thoughts and the flourishing of interdisciplinary research. Liu Miqing basically adopts this classification method. Tan Zaixi divided western translation into six periods: 1) the beginning of the fourth century B.C., 2) from the late period of Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, 3) the Middle Ages, 4) the Renaissance, 5) the modern translation period, i.e., from the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, 6) from the period after World War II to the present. E. Gentzler divided modern translation theories into five schools based on translation thoughts, which is The American Translation Workshop, The Science of Translation, Early Translation Studies, Polysystem Theory and Deconstruction. Western translation theories research realizes the transition from linguistics to literary, and to culture and science of international politics. Accordingly, the trend of translation research has changed from the source language text to target language text, from the prescriptive to the descriptive, and the status of target language text has changed from inferior to the source language text to be equal to it,and in the end, more important than the source language text, and the status of translator has changed from less important than the author of source language to play a decisive part in translation activities and so on.(Pan Wenguo, 2002) Li Wenge analyzed and studied eight schools of translation, including the literary theory of translation, the linguistic school, the translation studies school, the Hermeneutics, the deconstruction, the American Translation Workshop, the French interpretive theory, etc. The literary theory of western translation includes: the literary theory of western translation before the 20th century, such as the literary theory of Russian translation, the literary theory of translation in the former Soviet Union, and the literary theory of western translation in the 20th century. The linguistic school of translation includes the Prague School of Jakobson, the London School of Catford and Newmark, the American Structuralists of Quine, the Communicative Theory of Nida and Wilss, the German Functionalists translation theory of Nord, and the Soviet Linguistic School of Federov and Barkhudarov. The Translation Studies school includes the Early translation Studies school of Holmes, the Polysystem Theory of Even-Zohar, the Descriptive Translation Studies of Toury, the Cultural School of Lefevere and Bassenett, the Integrated School of Snell-Hornby, Feminism, &amp;quot;Cannibalism&amp;quot;, and post-colonial translation studies. The Hermeneutics includes two ways of translation of Schleiermacher, the hermeneutic model of translation of Steiner, and the hermeneutic view of understanding of Heidegger and Gadamer. The deconstruction of translation includes the idea of &amp;quot;différance&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Derrida, the idea of &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Benjamin, and the deconstruction translation strategy of Venuti. The American Translation Workshop includes the theoretical foundation of Translation Workshop of Richards, detailed translation theory of Pound, contradictory view of translation of Will. The French interpretative theory includes the basic problems of interpretative theory, translation procedure, translation evaluation criteria, interpretative theory and translation teaching. From the ancient Roman Empire to the European Union, from the establishment of nation-states to the foundation of the United Nations, cultural (including philosophy, literature, art, science, technology, etc.) exchanges between countries and political and economic exchanges and communication have been increasingly expanded and strengthened through the participation of translators.(Tan Zaixi,2004:15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The division of western translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Translation in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation started in the third century B.C. The translation activities in ancient Rome was the first great upsurge in the history of western translation, with a distinctive literary character. In the late Roman Empire, religious translation gradually became the mainstream of the western translation. In a broad sense, the earliest western translation was the translation of ''Old Testament'', i.e. ''Septuagint'', which was translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt, between the third and second century B.C.. Strictly speaking, the first western translation work was the Homer's Epic ''Odyssey''  translated in Latin by Andronicos in Rome around the middle of the third century B.C..(Tan Zaixi,1991: 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Marcuss Tullirs Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest theorist of translation in the West was Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the Roman Empire. He first made a distinction between translation as interpreter and translation as orator. He wrote in Volume 5, Chapter 14 in ''De Optimo Genere Oratorum'', &amp;quot;...And I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator, keeping the same ideas and the forms, or as one might say, the 'figures’of thought, but in language which conforms to our usage.And in so doing , I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language. For I did not think I ought to count them out to the reader like coins, but to pay for them by weight, as it were.(Robinson,1997: 9) Cicero viewed translation from the perspective of a rhetorician and an orator. Translation as interpreter is a translation without creativity, while a translation as orator is a translation that is creative and comparable to the source language text. In this way, Cicero set the seal on the two basic methods of translation, thus pioneered in the field of theory and methodology of translation studies. Subsequently, the history of western translation theories has developed centred on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-by-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Quintus Heratius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quintus Heratius Flaccus was deeply influenced by Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the aspect of literary criticism and translation theory, he insisted that translation should be flexible, and opposed word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation. He also believed that translation should be &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. At the same time, Heratius advocated to create new words or introduce foreign words in creation and translation when necessary in order to enrich the national language and enhance the expressive power of the work. He advocated that &amp;quot;a  translator who is faithful to the original text is not fit to translate word for word&amp;quot;. This sentence is often quoted to criticize those of literal translation by those of free translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi,1991: 26).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Jerome is considered one of the four leading theologians in the West, who was proficient in Hebrew and Latin, and was fond of Latin literature.He translated ''The Vulgate'' in the late Roman Empire and proposed that literary translation and religious translation should be treated differently, arguing that when translating ''The Bible'', literal translation should not be used in the whole text, but mainly in literal translation.But in literary translation, translators could and should convey the meaning of the original text in an understandable style, so as to use  one's own style and language to make the translation as beautiful as the original text. It is a good idea to use a combination of literal transaltion and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.4 St. Augustine=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Augustine did not translate many works, only revised some parts of ''The Vulgate'', but his translation theories are extremely valuable, which can be mainly found in ''On Christian Education'', as well as several interpretations of the ''Psalms'' and two letters, one of which is to his son Adeodatus.He believed that a good translator must be proficient in two languages, familiar with the material to be translated and have the ability to revise. He suggested that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style according to different readers. He related the style of target language text to targeted readers, holding that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot; style when translating enlightment texts, use &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot; style when it comes to texts praising the God, and use &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style to translate texts with the characteristic of exhortation and guidance. He quoted  the &amp;quot;semiotics theory&amp;quot; of Aristotle and emphasized the triangular relationship of the &amp;quot;significatio&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sonus&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;judgment&amp;quot; in translation. He is regarded as the originator of the linguistic school in the history of western translation, whose theories have exerted profound influence on linguistics and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation in the Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Manlius Boethius=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manlius Boethius contributed not only to translating and introducing Greek philosophical thoughts, but also to translation theories. His views can be mainly found in the preface to the translation of Porphyrius's work (Boethius, 1906; referring to Kelly, 1979; 71, 134-135, 204, 222-224), which can be summarized as follows: 1) Content and style are contrary, either style or content can be preserved. 2) Translation is centralized on objective things, and the translator should abandon subjective judgment. In the translation of some works, what the translator seek is accurate content rather than elegant style. Therefore, in order to express &amp;quot;truth without error&amp;quot;, the translator should use word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dante=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dante held a pessimistic view on translation in his work ''The Banquet'', holding the view that poetry is untranslatable. The significance of this viewpoint strated the long debate on translatability and untranslatability of literary translation in the history of western translation, and at the same time, it drew people's attention to the organic connection between poetry and language in poetry translation, which was very helpful for future generations to establish the correct principles of poetry translation. Don Quixote, the  protagonist in the Spanish writer Cervantes's novel ''Don Quixote'', held the similar point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Translation in Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Martin Luther=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German translator and the leader of Religious Reform. His translations of ''The New Testament'', which was written in Greek and ''The Old Testament'' written in Hebrew were published in 1522 and 1534 respectively, and his translation of ''The Bible'' in German became the model of German, exerting an unprecedented influence on the development of the national language in German. In addition, his translation of ''Aesop's Fables'' is also of high literary value. His outstanding contributions to translation theories can be summarized as follows: First, he held the view that people should translate in a language that is straightaway and easy to understand, and is acceptable to the public. He insisted on the humanistic view of language, believing that different languages cannot be equated absolutely in terms of structure and vocabulary. Since the target readers of The Bible is the public, &amp;quot;we must use authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot; (Tan, 1991: 81), and get rid of the traditional principles that ''The Bible'' can only be translated in Latin, &amp;quot;let the prophets of ''The Old Testament'' use natural German.&amp;quot; (Nida, 1984: 10) Secondly, Luther believed that the form, style, and spiritual essence of the original text can only be reproduced in free translation to some extent. Thirdly, translators should respect the original text, understand its spiritual essence in depth, and should not be credulous about the traditional explanations of priests. In order to reproduce the spiritual essence of the original text, the translator can add some meanings which are implicit between the lines but not literally Fourth, translators ought to put heads together. Finally, he proposed seven principles that translators should follow: they can change the word order of the original text; they can use modal particles; they can add conjunctions; they can omit words; they can substitute words with phrases; they can replace metaphor with non-metaphor and vice versa; and they should pay attention to the variation of words and the accuracy of translation. (Tan Zaixi, 1991: 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Etienne Dolet=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet was the first person who put forward translation theory in a systematic way in the history of modern western translation. Apart from several translations and monographs on Greek and Latin, his contributions to translation can mainly be reflected in his famous paper ''La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre'', which was published in 1540. The paper was short but innovative, and the issues involved have already been connected to the matters of principle which were raised by later translation theorists. The basic principles of translation he listed in his paper were as follows: 1) The translator must fully understand the content of the texts to be translated. 2) The translator must have a good knowledge of source language and target lanuage. 3) The translator should avoid word-for-word translation, which can not express the original meaning of the text accurately and the sense of beauty of the language. 4) The translator must translate in an understandable way. 5) The translator must make the target language text an appropriate one through diction and adjustment of word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Translation in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 John Dryden=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a famous poet, translator and translation theorist, whose contributions to translation exceeded that of his predecessors and other contemporaries, with a large number of translation works and systematic theories. His most well-known translation work is Virgil's ''Aeneid'', which was published in 1697. In his numerous papers and prefaces, he clearly put forward comprehensive and systematic views of translation: First of all, translation is an art, translators must have the temperament of an artist, a keen appreciation of art and a rich expressive power, only in this way can they grasp and reproduce the artistic features of the original text. Secondly, translators must consider target readers. When translating dialects, translators should focus on the fact that whether target readers can accept and understand it or not, and can appropriately borrow some foreign words, but these words should be carefully considered. Thirdly, translators are slaves of the original author, &amp;quot;only working in other's manor, fertilizing and pruning the grapes, but the wine is for the master's&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi, 1991: 153). Finally, he roughly divided translation into three categories: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation,arguring that imitation was close to creation, which broke away from the original text. Therefore, he advocated paraphrase that emphasizes the meaning while neglects the linguistic form. His division of translation broke through the limitations of traditional classificationof translation, i.e. free translation and literal translation, which was a major development in the history of western translation and was of great significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Alexander Fraser Tytler=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler's translation theories and thoughts can be mainly found in the book ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. In this book, which was the first monograph of western translation theory, Tytler put forward the famous three principles of translation: 1) The translator should be proficient in the language and subject matter of the original work, and completely reproduce the thoughts of the original work. In translation, the translator can limitedly add essential contents to the original work and reduce unnecessary contents that are bad for the original work. 2) The translator should have the ability to accurately judge and appreciate the style and writing technique of the original work, and imagine how the original author would express himself if he composed in target language to make the style and writing technique of the translation be equal to that of the original work. 3) The translation should be as fluent as the original work. Although the translator is engaged in imitation as well as the painter, the translator can't copy the original's brushwork and use the same colors, instead, he must use his own techniques and another language to express the soul of the original work. In addition, Tytler believed that poetry can only be translated in the form of poem, idioms can be transformed into meaning and translated in an understandable language, and good translations must make the readers appreciate the merits of the original work and get &amp;quot;the same strong feeling&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 1991: 164). The three principles of translation, which are &amp;quot;the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the translation should have all the ease of original composition&amp;quot;  became the tenet followed by numerous translators later, and had a positive influence on translation theories in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.3 Matthew Arnold=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern English translation theories, the debate between Arnold and Newman on the translation of ''Homer's Epic'' is of positive significance. Matthew Arnold put forward his insights in the following six aspects: 1) Translating ''Homer's Epic'' must first clarify the characteristics of Homer. 2) The essential features of ''Homer's Epic'' must be preserved. 3)Translating poem must have the insight of a poet. 4)The translation must resemble a poem. 5)The translation must have the same appeal as the original text. 6)It is the scholars, not the general readers, who test the fidelity of the translation.(Tan Zaixi,2004: 134-135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.4 Francis W. Newman=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newman evaluated Arnold's translation based on his points of view, his viewpoints are as follows: 1) Homer is a poet, and the translation must reproduce him as a poet. 2) The criterion for measuring the translation is mainly the reaction of general readers rather than scholars. 3) The translation is a kind of compromise, and the more outstanding the original work is, the less the translation work can be compared with it. Their differences lie in their respective translation principles, techniques and viewing perspectives, so it is difficult for us to to say which is right and which is better. Their arguments have played an active role in enlivening the academic atmosphere and promoting the study of translation theory from multiple perspectives and multiple aspects.(Tan Zaixi,2004: 135-136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.5 Friedrich Schleiermacher=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher published his paper ''On the Methods of Translation'', which discussed the close relationship between translation and understanding from a hermeneutical point of view, theoretically discussed the principles and approaches of translation.He put forward the hermeneutic proposition of examining semantics, including grammatical interpretation and psychological interpretation, and believed that the translator cannot accept the original work passively, but must create it actively, &amp;quot;and must grasp a 'pre-structure' beyond the text according to the original author's mental process and thought track&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing, 1989a: 3). He proposed the differences between interpreting and translation for the first time, believing that interpreting is similar to a mechanical activity, while translation is a creative activity. Similarly, translation can be divided into literary translation and mechanical translation. The former is the translation of works of literature, art and natural science, which requires independent thinking and creativity of the translator, and strong comprehension and expression skills. While the latter involves only commercial and business interpreting, which &amp;quot;can be done with a general command of two languages&amp;quot; (Wells, 1988:24), and is not of high quality because it involves something tangible and clearly defined. In addition, Schleiermacher divided translation into two approaches: obedience to the original work and obedience to the translation work. The former is to let the readers approach the original author, and the translator only &amp;quot;fills in the blanks where the readers don't understand the language of the original work&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi, 1991: 135), i.e., using literal translation to let the readers understand the meaning of the original work. The translator usually adopts flexible translation and free translation, so that the readers can easily understand the original work. His thoughts has inspired the classification of prospective and retrospective of Postgate in the twentieth century.Friedrich Schleiermacher's translation theories had a great impact in the 19th century and is still significant even today. Although he was the first theorist to distinguish between interpreting and translation, his views on interpreting were wrong. From the perspective of modern translation theories, interpreting is not a mechanical activity, but also a skill that requires a high level of language expression ability and the ability to recreate, and because interpreting is a kind of simultaneous interpretation, there is no room for careful thinking, and it is even more difficult than translation in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.6 Wilhelm von Humboldt=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt's translation theory was based on his unique philosophy of language. He believed that language is only the &amp;quot;external manifestation of the spirit of each nation&amp;quot;, and that the language of each nation is their spirit, and the spirit of each nation is also their language. Due to the differences of each language, translators are in a dilemma of either following the original tex too closely and losing the charm of their own language, or sticking to their own language and sacrificing the elegance of the original work (Wells, 1988: 27-28). However, Humboldt also suggested that &amp;quot;there is nothing that language cannot express&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;language is the nature of human, and all languages hold the key to understanding any other languages&amp;quot; (Wells, 1988:29). This dialectical thinking on the issues of translatability and untranslatability, language as system and language as speech act has greatly influenced linguists such as Saussure and Chomsky in the twenties century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Translation in Contemporary Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.1 Roman Jakobson=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson was originally from Russia, then moved to the Czech Republic, and then moved to the United States during World War II and became an American citizen. As one of the founders of the linguistic school, his contributions to translation theory is mainly reflected in his article ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation''. From the perspective of linguistics, the article provided a detailed analysis and discussion of the relationship between language and translation, the importance of translation, and the problems in translation. Since its publication in 1959, this article has been regarded as one of the classics of translation studies in western theoretical field. There are five main points of Jakobson's discussion: 1) Translation is divided into three categories: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The so-called intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of some linguistic symbols by other linguistic symbols in the same language, that is rewording. Interlingual translation refers to the interpretation of the symbols of one language into the symbols of another language between two languages, i.e., translation in the strict sense. Intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of linguistic symbols by non-linguistic symbol systems, or the interpretation of non-linguistic symbols by linguistic symbols, such as the transformation from semaphore or gesture into verbal expressions. 2) The understanding of the meaning of words depends on translation. He believed that translation plays a decisive role in the process of language learning and language comprehension. 3) Accurate translation depends on information symmetry. What translation involves is the reciprocal information in two different speech symbols. 4) All languages have equal expressive power. If there is a lack of vocabulary in a language, the language can be processed by borrowing words, creating words or paraphrasing them.5) The grammatical category is the most complex issue in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.2 John Catford=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford, a linguist and translation theorist of University of Edinburgh, published ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' in 1965, in which he interpreted the previous problems of translation from a novel modern linguistic perspective and created the new approach to the study of translation theory in the West, thus exerting a great influence in Western linguistic and translation theory circles. John Catford used the &amp;quot;Scale and Category Grammar&amp;quot; of the descriptive linguist Han Lide to describe translation. He focused on the central question of &amp;quot;what is translation&amp;quot; in terms of the nature, categories, equivalence, shifts, and limits of translation. 1) The nature of translation. According to Catford's definition, translation is &amp;quot;the substitution of textual material from one language (source language) for its equivalent in another language (target language)&amp;quot;. (Catford, 1965: 20-21) 2) The categories of translation. In terms of its extent, it can be divided into &amp;quot;full translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;partial translation&amp;quot;. In terms of language level, it can be divided into &amp;quot;total translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;restricted translation&amp;quot;. In terms of the level of linguistic structure, it can be divided into &amp;quot;level restricted&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;level unlimited&amp;quot; translation. 3) The equivalence of translation. It is the center of translation practice and translation theoretical research, and must be explained in two ways. On the one hand, translation equivalence is an empirically based phenomenon that is found on the basis of a comparison between two languages. On the other hand, translation equivalence must make sure that whether the target text and the source text have the same or at least partially the same substantive features. 4) The shifts of translation. It refers to the deviation from formal correspondence when turning the source text into the target text. There are two main types of shifts,which are level shifts and category shifts. 5) The limits of translation. It refers to untranslatability. There are two types of untranslatability in translation. The first one is linguistic untranslatability, which includes puns and ambiguous grammatical structures. The other is cultural untranslatability which is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs and different backgrounds of the times. John Catford's translation theory has injected fresh blood into translation studies in Britain and even the West as a whole, and it has advanced the modern linguistic consciousness in the field of contemporary Western translation studies. In a sense, all kinds of contemporary Western translation theories that have emerged so far have benefited from this increased linguistic consciousness. No matter whether, or to what extent and within what limits, his proposition of using the linguistic theory of &amp;quot;Scale and Category&amp;quot; to explain translation problems is effective or not, the proposition itself has made a contribution to the development of contemporary Western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.3 Eugene A. Nida=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida was one of the most important representatives of the linguistic school who published two famous translation theoretical works ''Toward A Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1964 and 1965 respectively and proposed the concept of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot;, whose theory has made great contributions to contemporary translation studies in the West. He proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory, and then proposed &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory from the viewpoint of sociolinguistics and communicative function of language. He proposed the four-step model of &amp;quot;analysis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reorganization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;examination&amp;quot; of the translation process. His main academic activities in his life were centered on the translation of ''The Bible''. In the process of translating ''The Bible'', Nida developed his own translation theory from a practical point of view, which eventually became one of the classics of translation studies. Nida's most important theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory,which means that the translation should not seek for a rigid correspondence between words on the surface, but to achieve functional equivalence between two languages. In this theory, he pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the reproduction of the information of source language from semantics to style in the most appropriate, natural and reciprocal language&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong,2000: 65). The &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory includes four aspects, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, chapter equivalence and stylistic equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believed that &amp;quot;meaning is the most important, and form is the second&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong,2000: 67). Form is likely to conceal the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida's theory, the translator should take the four aspects of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory as the principle of translation to accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of source language in target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.4 James Holmes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes is the founder of Translation Studies, and his book, ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972), is the founding manifesto of Translation Studies. He first argued that translation theory should arise from the scientific description of the translation process, and then apply the theory to translation practice and translation teaching. The translation of poetry can be regarded as a kind of meta-literature, which is both an evaluation and interpretation of the original work, and at the same time a new and independent literary work itself. Translation studies should focus on the relationships between the translated text and the original work and between the translated text and the target language culture, rather than the traditional equivalence or fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.5 Peter Newmark=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a professor of modern linguistics at the University of Surrey, who is mainly engaged in teaching translation theory and practice. After the publication of his masterpieces ''Approaches to Translation''(1981) and ''A Textbook of Translation''(1988), semantic and communicative translation theory has been highly regarded by the translation circles. In 1991, his another famous work ''About Translation'' was published, which collected Newmark's most important translation theoretical findings in recent years. ''Paragraphs on Translation'', which was published in 1991, is a collection of detailed discussions of translation theory, translation teaching, translation linguistics, and translation techniques that were published in the journal ''The Linguist'' from 1989 to 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should study the outline, changes and development of Western translation theories, and state our opinions on the significance and value of the study of Western translation theories from a historical perspective. On the one hand, we should absorb the relevant contemporary research results at home and abroad, make comments on the representative figures and their representative works, schools of thought and important historical events in Western translation of various historical periods, especially in the 20th century.On the other hand, we should make an in-depth analysis and discussion on the mutual promotion, evolution and the development process of translation practice and translation theory, and elaborate our basic understanding on the nature and direction of the development of translation thoughts and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
--&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:48, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparison of the Translation Theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford – 陈莎 Chen Sha, 202020080596==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈莎 Chen Sha &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper made a comparison between Eugene. A. Nida's translation theories and J. C. Catford's translation theories from three perspectives, that is, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some important concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation. Although both of them are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, Nida and Catford elaborate their respective translation theories from different perspectives and even the same term has been endowed with different meanings in the two translation theories, thus having different influences on the academic world. A clear grasp of the differences between the two theories will be conducive to the further understanding of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene. A. Nida; J. C. Catford; Translation Theory; Comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德翻译理论之比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文比较了尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德各自的翻译理论中所涉及的语言学基础、对意义、形式、对等以及不可译性等概念的观点以及他们的翻译理论对学界产生的影响。尽管同属于西方翻译理论语言学派的代表人物，奈达和卡特福德却分别从不同的角度论述各自的翻译理论，甚至同一个术语在两种译论中具有不同含义的现象也常有见之，因此不免对学界产生了不同的影响。清晰地把握这两种译论中的不同之处，将有利于我们对翻译理论的进一步认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达；约翰•卡特福德；翻译理论；比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, it has become an irreversible trend to integrate the translation theory researches into the field of linguistics, which broke through the traditional translation theories and created a new approach to explore them. Nida and Catford are two prominent representatives in this field. As to Nida, he is a famous contemporary American translation theorist, known as the father of modern Western translation theory, with ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''as his major works. As to Catford, he is a famous English linguist and translation theorist, with ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' as his masterpiece. From what I have mentioned above, it can be seen clearly that  both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theories. However, in spite of this fact, their respective translation theories are actually based on different linguistic schools. As a result, it is no wonder that they have different understandings and interpretations in terms of the same concept and the acceptability of their respective translation theories are largely varied in the academic world. Therefore, this paper will elaborate the differences of the translation theories between Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford from these three perspectives, namely, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Linguistic Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida's and Catford's translation theories are systematic and scientific due to the fact that both of them are rooted in linguistics. However, what deserves noticing is that they are actually based on different linguistic schools. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, Nida's translation theories are mainly based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar, in which grammatical structure is divided into deep structure and surface structure, kernel sentences and a series of transformational rules are put forward and a whole set of grammatical system is established. Based on transformational-generative grammar, especially the principle of kernel sentences, a new model of translation is put forward by Nida, that is, to translate on the level of deep structure. Therefore, a complete inter-lingual conversion process is created, which can be generally divided into three steps. The first step is to convert the surface structure of the source language to the deep structure of the source language; the second step is to identify a deep structure that is equivalent to the deep structure of the source language in the target language; the final step is to convert the deep structure of the target language to the surface structure of the target language. Generally speaking, this process can be viewed as such a transformational mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chenshachenshachensha111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, through the analysis of the semantic relations of vocabularies in the context, Nida broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view holding that the parts of speech should be correspondent between source language and target language. He puts forward four semantic categories, namely objects that correspond roughly to nouns, events that correspond roughly to verbs, abstracts that correspond roughly to the modifiers of objects and events and relations that correspond roughly to the prepositions and connectives in Indo-European languages. (Lin Shuwu 1981, 5) And then based on his semantic categories, Nida comes up with seven kernel sentences that are used to discuss the inner relationship of sentences. (Jiang Li 2010, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Nida's broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view that pursues the correspondence of words or sentence patterns on the level of surface structure. He believes that there are great similarities among the kernel structure of different languages, and these similarities are much more pronounced in terms of their deep structure than their surface structure. What’s more, he holds the opinion that the transformation between languages on the level of deep structure can guarantee the faithfulness of the translated text to the original text to the greatest extent. What's more, since the surface structure of the target language is the free expression transformed from the deep structure of the target language, the smoothness of the translated text can also be guaranteed to some extent. (Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping 2004, 70) In this way, Nida's translation theories broke through the formal constraints in translation and retained the content of the original text, which plays a great guiding role in the specific translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Catford's translation theories are mainly based on Michael A.K. Halliday's systematic linguistics, which consists of two basic points. Firstly, it emphasizes the systematicness of language and holds that languages are systems containing many subsystems. Secondly, systematic linguistics emphasizes the close relationship between language and society, so it holds the opinion that the study of language should start from the society. However, Catford does not adopt the two points completely. Based on the first point that different languages are actually different systems, Catford concludes that translation cannot convey one hundred percent of the meaning of the original text. Nevertheless, when it comes to the second point, it seems that Catford does not delve into the relationship between language and society, and some people even think that his theoretical research is purely static language comparison and serves only for computers. What’s more, Catford focuses on analyzing the relationship among such substances as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance from such four levels as phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, based on which, Catford stresses that under no circumstances can complete translation be achieved, that is, translation cannot be carried out on the four levels of phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary simultaneously. He also holds that even if the translation is carried out at only one level, the complete translation is impossible. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Catford's translation theories are based on Halliday’s systematic linguistics, but he does not confine himself within the scope of systematic linguistics. Instead, he applies systematic linguistics in his translation theories in a selective way, which makes his translation theories innovative and in turn has a positive effect on Halliday's systematic linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Different Perspectives Regarding Some Important Concepts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Different Perspectives Regarding Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories mainly serve the translation of ''The Bible'', with the ultimate aim of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of ''the Bible'', the transmission of information is the most important goal. In order to spread the doctrine, Nida not only regards meaning as translatable, but even as sacrosanct because he wants to convey the will of God. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's opinion, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.” (Nida 1969, 13) Nida's definition regarding translation clearly pointed out the relationship between meaning and form, claiming that meaning comes first while form comes second. In the analysis of meaning, Nida refined it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning and connotative meaning, which is the basis for the four modes of analysis, transformation, reorganization and verification in the process of translation. As a faithful supporter of language universality, Nida always maintains that the information contained in one language can be conveyed into another language, that is to say, the meaning is fixed. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) In the communication between different languages and cultures, equivalent words and expressions can be found. There is no such thing as an unbridgeable gap between languages. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories does not discuss the specific problems encountered in the process of translation, but focuses on the essence of translation, that is, what is translation. Catford emphasizes the individuality of different languages and that each language has its own unique semantic system formed under the influence of its unique culture and the lexical and grammatical systems which embody the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship among languages, and analyzes the root causes of their differences. According to Catford, meaning is a property of language, so the source language and the target language have their respective meaning. The opinion that the source language has the same meaning as the target language or that there is transfer of meaning in the process of translation is untenable. Obviously, this argument is a kind of deconstruction and subversion of people’s perspectives regarding meaning in traditional translation theory, which is why his translation theories arouse suspicion of other scholars. Actually, readers who do not carefully read his original work tend to come to their lopsided conclusions according to its literal meaning, so there is no wonder why they will misunderstand Catford and his translation theories. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Different Perspectives Regarding Form ====&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Catford have involved form in their translation theories. However, the term has different meanings in the two theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's translation theories, form mainly refers to the concept corresponding to content, including prosody, word selection, duality, parallelism and other grammatical structures with distinct features. For biblical translation, meaning must be prioritized in order to convey content and information,so its translation can sometimes be greatly altered in form. In other words, if form and content cannot be retained at the same time, then the content should be retained while the form be discarded. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) Of course, this does not mean that Nida thinks that form is not important at all in the process of translation. On the contrary, Nida believes that when it comes to some cases in which form is very important to the original text, such as poetry, the original form should be retained as far as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he regards language as forms, a concept corresponding to entities. In his opinion, forms includes phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, which are all linguistic aspects while entities refer to such raw materials as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance, which are all non-linguistic aspects. He also holds the opinion that a form always corresponds to an objective entity in the real world. In Carford translation theories, forms can actually be understood as systems, that is, each language is composed of different systems, which in turn include numerous subsystems. Thus, to translate between two languages belonging to different systems is to look for entity features that are identical (at least partially identical) in both the source language and the target language. Since there can never be a completely identical system among different languages and even the most closely related languages have their own unique forms, the forms and meanings of different languages can never be completely the same. Therefore, in the process of translation, meaning cannot be fully conveyed from one language to another, which is also an important point that makes Catford translation theories different from others’. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Different Perspectives Regarding Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the reason why there is equivalence in the process of translation is that different languages can perform exactly the same function. Based on this belief, Nida put forward the concept of dynamic equivalence, which is “defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptor in the source language.” (Nida 1969, 25) What’s more, in elaborating functional equivalence, which is the modified version of dynamic equivalence, considering the differences in terms of languages and cultures in bilingual communication, Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels, namely, the maximum level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it essentially the same as the original readers did and the minimal level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88) In addition, Nida pointed out that the translation should not excessively pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should shift the attention to accurately convey the meaning of the original text. Therefore, translators can be allowed to change the form of the original text when readers are prone to misunderstand the original text. In summary, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory broke the previous static model of focusing solely on text comparison and holds that only by getting the receptors of the target language to completely understand the translated text, can they respond in much the same way as the receptors of the source language. That is to say, dynamic equivalence emphasizes reader response. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of textual materials in one language by equivalent textual materials in another language.&amp;quot; (Catford 1965, 13) In his definition, Catford did not use the word &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;textual materials&amp;quot;, because he believes that the meaning of a text could not be completely translated into another text, at least when it comes to the meaning at two or more levels, the equivalence could not be found, but only a substitute is available. Catford regards translation equivalence in traditional translation theory as an empirical phenomenon and puts forward the conditions for translation equivalence, that is, in order to get the text or words of the source language and the target language to be equivalent, there must be some consistency between the entities they refer to. Apparently, according to his theory, equivalence can only exist if the entities involved in the two languages share some common characteristics. Moreover, such equivalence can only exist on the same level, that is, phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary. Equivalence on the four levels cannot be achieved simultaneously, because there are different entities on different levels, and it is impossible for two equivalent words to have the exactly identical entity characteristics. In other words, perfect equivalence does not exist. This also explains why there is no complete translation in Catford's point of view. At this point, Catford's translation theories seem to go deeper into the nature of language. (Jiang Li 2010, 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Nida's perspective regarding equivalence is not the same as Catford's. By emphasizing equivalence, Nida means emphasizing the effect of translation. In order to achieve the desired effect of translation, the form sometimes can be abandoned; while Catford’s translation theories focus on the fact that there is no such a thing called perfect translation. Despite their different emphasis, both of them are of guiding significance to the translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Different Perspectives Regarding Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
No discussion of untranslatability can avoid the subject of the essence of translation, which also applies to the translation theories of Nida and Catford. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida pointed out that translation refers to the reproduction of source language information with the closest and most natural equivalent in the target language from the semantic to the stylistic. (Nida 1969, 13) In his opinion, the maximum equivalence that can be achieved in translation is only the so-called &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; and no real equivalence can be achieved. In other words, Nida holds that untranslatability is ubiquitous and the complete equivalence both on the level of meaning and style can only be impossible. Translation is like a seesaw, and the two ends of the board are the meaning and the style of source language, which in most cases cannot be completely retained at the same time. Therefore, translators should make a choice and decide whether to care more about the meaning of the source language or the style of the source language. In Nida’s opinion, meaning should come first while style should come later. In short, as far as Nida’s translation theories are concerned, the equivalence refers to the one hundred percent transmission of the information of the source language in the target language, while the correspondence means that both the information and the style of the source language are one hundred percent transmitted into the target language, which is of course impossible. Therefore, Nida chooses to use equivalence to describe the translatability rather than correspondence. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, on the other hand, is more pessimistic about translatability. In his book ''A linguistic Theory of Translation'', he defines translation as the process of replacement of the textual materials of source language with the equivalent textual materials of the target language,(Catford 1965, 13) Catford uses &amp;quot;replacement&amp;quot; to correspond to Nida's &amp;quot;reproduction&amp;quot;, just because he realizes that different languages are actually different systems that can never be coincided with each other. As a result, there will never be the so-called transformation and reproduction between two languages. Whether the equivalence can be achieved depends on the degree of coincidence of the described entities in the two languages. Catford also further elaborates in this book that the idea that the source language and the target language have the same meaning or there exists such a thing called transmission in the process of translation is untenable. In order to better prove his point of view, Catford introduced a new view, that is, different languages are actually different systems and each system has its own unique linguistic forms, syntactic relations and grammatical relations. In general, there are basically two kinds of untranslatability in the broad sense. One is the untranslatability on the level of language and the other is the untranslatability on the level of culture. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, we can draw a conclusion regarding Nida’s and Catfort’s views of untranslatability. On the one hand, Catford’s idea that linguistic forms refer to the formal characteristics of the original text is very close to what Nida calls style. However, on the other hand, what Catford calls the untranslatability on the level of culture is totally different from what Nida calls information. Therefore, we can see that Catfort has a much more strict standard for translation equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions to Translation Studies ====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida views the communication and integration between different languages and cultures with a new perspective. He jumped out of the bondage of language and instead paid attention to the pragmatic function of language and the external linguistic equivalence. As a faithful supporter of language universality, he insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can also be expressed in another and that communication can be achieved by looking for translation equivalence among different languages and cultures and reorganizing the form of the original text and semantic structure in an appropriate way, which is also the basis for his establishment of equivalence translation theory. In short, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory breaks the previous static mode of solely emphasizing text comparison and creates a new mode of fully respecting the response of the receptors of the target language to translated text. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford believes that the main concern of translation practice is to find equivalent components and the central task of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of these equivalent components. His equivalence theory mainly focuses on the study of language, which relates the analysis of translation theory closely to the analysis of the functions of semantics and grammar, aiming at explaining how such a semantic equivalence on the level of vocabulary and grammatical structure is achieved. In his opinion, translators’ main task is to seek content equivalence rather than form correspondence, which is exactly what Catford calls translation conversion. In summary, as a means to realize the equivalence in terms of text, Catford’s translation theory has its positive significance in specific historical periods. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2 Influences in China=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1980s, Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories were introduced into China almost at the same time, but their occasions in China were quite different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Nida’s translation theories were introduced, the research and citation of them achieved a climax. From 1980 to 2000, 147 papers citing Nida's translation theories were published on ''China Translation'', the core journal of Chinese translation circle. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, 25 papers on Nida’s translation theories were published on such core journals as ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012. In 2012 alone, there were 80 journal papers, doctoral papers and master's papers on Nida translation theory. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories on the contary have not attracted enough attention in domestic academic circles. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, only 3 papers on the Catford’s translation theories were published on ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012 and there were only 8 journal papers, doctoral papers, master's papers and bachelor's papers on Catford's translation theories. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95) What’s more, from the number of Chinese papers published on CNKI regarding Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, the domestic influence of the two theories are also evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha222.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha333.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, compared with Catford's translation theories, which are abstract and difficult to understand due to its professionalism, Nida's translation theories are more easily accepted and play a greater guiding role in Chinese-English translation.(Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's research is mainly carried out from a macro perspective and is about the universal principle, which will inevitably ignore the research and discussion of specific skills at the micro level. As a result, the theories obtained will also inevitably be out of touch with practice. Nida's equivalence theory is mainly applicable to the translation of ''The Bible'', and the specific purpose of ''The Bible'' to educate and influence people can make it reasonable to sacrifice the form equivalence and strengthen the functional equivalence in a moderate way. However, if this theory is used to guide the translation of those texts whose forms cannot be ignored, such as the translation of poems, the limitations show up. What’s more, equivalence theory is based on the assumption that readers will have a consistent response, but the problem is that the reader's response is not uniform in any case. It is difficult or almost impossible for readers with different cultural levels, ideologies and positions to produce the same or similar response to the same translation in real life. Therefore, it is difficult to measure the translation effect with this standard. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, As soon as his theory of equivalence translation was put forward, severe criticism in academic circles is brought about, with most of which focusing on the abstraction and idealization of Catford's examples used to prove his theory. In addition, Newmark pointed out that the interpretation of comparative linguistics conducted by Catford is conducive to translators' judgment and selection in translation practices, but has little contribution to translation theory. Venuti pointed out that the words, sentences and instances used by Cadford were created by himself rather than real. Hornby pointed out that the examples used by Catford are simple and decontextualized, while in fact, the process of translation cannot be simply viewed as language practices, actually, it will also be influenced by such factors as text, culture and environment. At the same time, she did not agree with Catford's view that linguistics is the only support of translation research. In addition, Mu Lei believes that the examples Catford used to support his theory are mainly the translation within Germanic languages or Slavic languages, or between Germanic and Slavic languages, so his theory does not have universally guiding significance. In other words, whether Catford’s theory is applicable to the translation between different language families, especially the translation between Chinese and English or not still needs to be discussed. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, although both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, their translation theories are actually different in many aspects. Firstly, their translation theories are based on different linguistic schools, with Nida’s based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar and Catford’s on Halliday’s systematic linguistics. Secondly, their perspectives in terms of some important concepts are different, such as their perspectives regarding meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability. Last but not least, their translation theories have caused different impact on the field of translation and this difference is especially prominent in China. Of course, due to their different linguistic foundations, the two translation theories also have different limitations. It seems that Nida’s translation theories are more widely accepted than Catford’s in China because it is a theoretical system that is more compatible to the traditional Chinese translation theories. However, what we should keep in mind is that when we introduce foreign translation theories, in order to broaden our horizon, translation theories that seem to be incompatible to our traditional opinions are as important as those that are similar to our traditional translation views. Only in this way, can the translation theories be improved and developed further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yangtong. 崔洋通. (2018). 不可译性:奈达与卡特福德之对比研究. [Untranslatability: A Comparative Study of Nida and Catford]. ''“校园英语” [Campus English]'' 241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Li. 姜丽. (2010). 奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较. [A Comparison of Several Concepts in Nida's and Catford's Translation Theories]. ''“文教资料” [Cultural and Educational Materials]'' 44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shuwu. 林书武. (1981). 奈达的翻译理论简介. [An Introduction to Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“国外语言学” [Foreign Linguistics]'' 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhidan. 李志丹. (2014). 卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨. [A Speculation on Catford’s and Nida's &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; Translation Theory]. ''“哈尔滨学院学报” [Journal of Harbin Institute]'' 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping. 石锡书 &amp;amp; 杜平. (2004). 辩证地看待奈达的“功能对等”理论. [A Critical Look at Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theory]. ''“翻译科学初探” [A Preliminary Study on Translation Science]'' 69-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Demi. 熊德米. (2001). 奈达翻译理论评述. [A Review of Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“重庆大学学报” [Journal of Chongqing University]'' 85-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E.J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Principles  徐梦蝶 Xu Mengdie 202020080657 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie，Student No.202020080657 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were built between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory is thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation principles from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound was a representative poet and literary critic of the western literary scene in the early 20th century. Together with important literary figures such as T.S. Eliot, he started a new trend in the creation and study of poetry. At the same period, China was undergoing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were made between them. Wen Yiduo's theory of poetry is considered to be deeply influenced by Pound, but growing out of a specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyze the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's principles in poetry translation from the comparison of their translation principles in terms of rhyme, image and structure.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
埃兹拉·庞德和闻一多诗歌翻译原则的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,埃兹拉·庞德是西方文坛一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特等其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的异同。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），172-173). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the fast development, China began to play a much more important role on world stage, naturally giving rise to the need to recommend Chinese culture to the world. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, a movement that deserves our attention is the vernacular literary movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China was in desperate need of opening up and learning from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the split between classical Chinese literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， traditional Chinese culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell, etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915, setting off Imagist Movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of the vernacular writing movement, and his first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（12），432-433). &lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two figures are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems into modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparisons on their understanding of poetic translation  is a way to learn the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers on them. By close reading, we come to know their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there are some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement, their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation principles(孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter, classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focuse more on his identity as a poem composer than on his identity as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his translator identity with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems, etc. From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the beginning of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time. With cultural development, now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry (吕进 2005，133-134).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars are these two biggest black dots in the picture, works of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for papers about comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 papers published in recent years in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among 18 papers, phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares these two figures in an all around way, which was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by the features of nationality and creativity in Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Discussion====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into the May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1）,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transitions in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems (1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine'' （松赋), ''Spring Willow'' （春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned  (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after he was back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems, which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），275-277).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation, which is to find an answer to his epoch and to solve problems existing in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed, to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that, he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables which is natural and artistic (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing. Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short excerpt of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot; （孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot; (A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chinese, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art （郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem, he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（''落叶哀蝉曲'' 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay (''Cathy'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in rhyme translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator for using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever (1902)&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。（''时事新报·学灯'' 1927）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhyme to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call, etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the original features, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version is even more concise and has clear beats to form music. To form a parallel structure and the clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between the loose and the tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasis is more on the other side as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images as conveyable and was devoted to convey images from Chinese poems to English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said, some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language for he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations added. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost (闻一多 1926，1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words (吴笛 2007，55-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry (王贵明，刘佳 2006，85). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot; and in Chinese architecture, balance is taken as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance was very essential, we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是那与我又何干？（　——原载1927年11月5日上海《时事新报 文艺周刊》第9期）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas in poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First this poem consists of two stanzas and in each stanza, the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but did a little alternation to achieve a better presentation. In this sentence, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, to balance the length of sentences, the translator shift the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; into the verse before the last one, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot; to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is this sentence -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator broke the sentence, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;(范守义 2004，101-102). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza but has a dash to indicate it, therefore the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance in form as well as in meaning. All these efforts of the translator are devoted to achieve the aesthetic sense in architecture(范守义 2004，101-102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound ask for beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places and have different focus, for example, Ezra Pound learned and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose which are more loose in form, but in Wen Yiduo's translation, he highlighted the balance of structure and was stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist had absorbed elements in Chinese traditional culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In translation, Ezra Pound asked for artistic conception through image superimposition. And as for his form of translation, it's more loose than Wen Yiduo's, for Ezra Pound though required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in his position of images but it does not have to be balance in number of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, Wen Yiduo even though influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic feature of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basing on comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we come to know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using later in his works but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he is a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works have a solid patriotic foundation and that's why he always tried to maintain Chinese traditional culture and to spread it through literary creations. This explains elements of Chinese traditional painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. We shall better say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in a similar social environment rather than saying that one is totally the other's imitator. Since they two have their unique culture background and are both passionate lover of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in literary presentations but there are also distinctions reflecting their own culture identity like what we discovered in both their own writings and translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound. Cathy. ''London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1913).A Few Don’ts by an Imagiste. ''Poetry''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Shouyi 范守义.(2004).论诗歌的句法结构美──汉英诗歌比较研究[On the Syntactic Structure of Poetry -- A Comparative Study of Chinese and English Poetry].''外交学院学报 Journal of China Foreign Affairs University'' 2004(04):98-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Wei 郭为.(1988).埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[The Chinese Soup of Ezra Pound].''读书 Reading''(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Hongxin 蒋洪新.(2001).庞德的翻译理论研究[Study on Pound's Translation Theory ].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)''(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiao Jianping 焦建平.(2001).卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[Carl Sandburg and Imagism].''西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Northwestern University (Philosophy and Social Sciences)''(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lina黄丽娜.(2013) 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[Research on the Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''湖南师范大学 Hunan Normal University''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Yanjie黄焰结.(2014) 英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[English Translation of Li Po's Poems-- Cultural Study on Wen Yiduo and Shigeyoshi Obata's Talk on Poetic Translation ].''外语教学与研究 Foreign Language Teaching and Research'' 46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jing 吕进.(2005)三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[Three Major Reconstructions: New Poetry, the Second Revolution and Rejuvenation ].''西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)Journal of Southwest Normal University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition)''(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Dangbo, Yuan Zhengchun 孙党伯 袁春正.(1993).闻一多全集. [Complete Works of Wen Yiduo] ''武汉：湖北人民出版社 Wuhan: Hubei People's Publishing House.''12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Di吴笛.(2007)论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[On Characteristics of Chinese Poetry in Pound's ''In a Station of the Metro''].''外国文学研究 FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES''(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo.(1926)英译李太白诗[English translation of Li Po's poems]''《北平晨报》副刊 Supplement to Peiping Morning Post''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Guiming, Liu Jia王贵明,刘佳.(2006)今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[Archaic Style in Modern Form-- On the Archaic Tendency in Ezra Pound's Poetry Translation and Creation].''北京理工大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of Beijing University of Science and Engineering (Social Sciences Edition)''(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin Chunsheng辛春生.(2011) 闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[A new Exploration on the Beauty of Painting of Wen Yiduo's Poem &amp;quot;Reminicence of Chrysanthemum&amp;quot;].''名作欣赏 Master Pieces Review''(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' from the Perstive of Functional Equivalence Theory	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                    彭丹 Peng Dan  Student No.202020080631 日语语言文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of cultural exchanges among all countries, more and more famous works, novels and films have been translated into many versions for people to enjoy. It has become a headache for many translators to realize the original style. In 1969, Eugene Nida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward the theory of functional equivalence, which focusing on the realization of communication between different cultures and languages. This thesis through compares Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s two Chinese versions of The Moon and Sixpence, which written by England famous novelist Maugham, on perspective of the functional equivalence theory. Summing up that how to realize the equivalence of words, sentences and semantic during the translation and how to present the readers’ response. There are always some defects in any perfect things. Some scholars think that the functional equivalence theory ignores the equivalence of form and the style of the original work. However, the theory of functional equivalence is derived from practice, and its achievements are obvious to translation and it makes great contribution for translation. In this paper, I will refer to the form equivalence in the process of translation which not affects the reader's understanding of the original work. This paper focuses on the application of functional equivalence theory in the two versions and describes the translators how to realize the equivalence of meaning, form and cultural equivalence. The paper’s researching ways include literature research, comparative research, example-analysis, summarize experience and content analysis. In the end, I will give my own opinion on the theory of functional equivalence and judge the version which I think is more suitable for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY WORDS:===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Formal Equivalence;Reader’s Response&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论视角下《月亮与六便士》的两个汉译本对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着各国文化交流的发展，越来越多的名著，小说亦或者影视作品被译成若多版本供人们欣赏。如何完美的展现原著的风采成为众多译者头疼的事情。1969年，美国著名翻译理论学家尤金.奈达，提出了功能对等理论，着重实现不同文化，语言之间的沟通对等，并且侧重于读者的反映。本文通过功能对等理论对比研究傅惟慈和李继宏两人关于英国著名小说家毛姆的《月亮与六便士》的两个中文译本，总结出，在小说翻译的过程中，译者如何实现单词，句子，语义和文化的对等以及如何实现读者的反映。再完美的东西总会有那么一点缺陷，有学者认为功能对等理论忽略了形式的对等以及原著的文体。但是功能对等理论是源于实践，它的成果有目共睹并且其为翻译界做出了巨大贡献。本文会提及译者在翻译的过程中忽略的形式对等，但是并不影响读者对原著的理解。本文更加侧重描写功能对等理论在这两本译文中的应用，详细描写它如何实现意思的对等，形式的对等以及文化的对等。本文使用的方法有文献研究，对比研究，个案分析，经验总结以及内容总结等方法。最后我也会给出自己关于功能对等理论的见解，并评判出我认为更加适合读者的译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；沟通对等；读者反映&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincident with the development of the cultural globalization has been realization more and more foreign literary works are translated Chinese literary works for China domestic people to read and appreciate. Whereas after reading the original works which are translated frequently, we possibly feel that most works still have many regrets. On the one hand, if the translators only quest the corresponding words, this may limit the reader’s thought in a large aspect that the readers couldn’t deeply understand the emotion what the authors want to express. On the other hand, if the translators only pursue the semantic and thought, these probably not reflect the profound meaning of a word which the author wants to express. Furthermore, there are many differences between eastern and western cultures and everyone has their own style of expression. If a translator who has polarity style for the original author to translate his works, the difference between the two may be obvious. In order to show the original works better and reduce the difference between source language and target language. Eugene Nida according to the nature of translation put forward the famous Functional Equivalence Theory. It states that translation is not only the equivalence of words, but also the equivalence of style, semantic and type of writing. The information are conveyed by translation includes not only the surface information but also the deeper culture information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Literature Review====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Eugene Nida put forward the functional equivalence theory. In 1986, he published a book which called From One Language to Another. This work is a representative in his theoretical pursuit of translation. He also made numerous amendments and supplements according with his previous translation theories. He used the “functional equivalence” to replace the “dynamic equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From nearly five years of development at home and abroad, we can see that the functional equivalence theory not only involves the translation of novels but also the news, politics, traditional Chinese medical name, the loaded culture words, the road science and technology, drama and other related aspects of text translation and film translation etc..  After searching the published papers, we could find some papers which use the perspective of functional equivalence theory. Such as Zhou Xiaohui’s “Translating Strategies of Movie and TV Scripts from English to Chinese from the Perspective of Functionalist Equivalence: as Shown in the Translation of the Script of Crash”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University. And Chen Anqi’s “Applying Nida’s Functional Equivalence to the Translation of the Non-Technical Part of Sci-tech Texts”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University and etc.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Maugham's The Moon and Sixpence was published which described a British painter went to south Pacific Tahiti and had the primitive life with the Indigenous people here. And ultimately he became the successful painter. In China, there are numerous translation versions about The Moon and Sixpence. In this thesis, I want to introduce Fu Weici’s translation version and Li Jihong’s tra versions in particular and compare these two Chinese versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3Research Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature study: in order to get the first-hand information about the functional equivalence theory, it is necessary to read many literature such as taking the thesis and journals in the CNKI or VIP. Through these materials we can learn a lot of knowledge that we do not know so that we can complete the thesis more fully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Example-analysis: through this thesis I will list a majority of examples. These examples are classified on words, sentences and semantics etc.. At the same time, this thesis also will illustrate some examples which do not seem to achieve the functional equivalence. Through these examples we can get a better understanding of the functional equivalence theory and its characteristic during application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Comparative study: in this thesis, I will chose the Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese versions to make comparison through words, style, culture and semantics. By comparing some difference of the two Chinese versions that we can have deeper understood about the functional equivalence theory in the application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Summarize experience: This thesis will take the summarize experience of two Chinese versions to show the relation with functional equivalence or the difference with it. This thesis also will list some summarize experience which maybe not be suitable for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Introduction of Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an outstanding theorist about translation in American. And his translation theory has larger influence on the translation works in both foreign countries and inland. His theory on the translation is a landmark of studies about the modern translation. Moreover, in contrast to contemporary theorists, he is evaluated the most noted theorist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was born in a city of Oklahoma on the November 11, 1914. He went to university in Los Angeles where he elected the Greek as the major degree and he found that he liked the Bible. Then he created the outstanding academic records during the university. Afterwards, he got master’s degree about Greek new translation at Southern California. In 1943 that he got his doctor degree after graduated from master. Then he was employed by American Bible Society and his duty is to check and estimate the publications of Bibles. He needed to provide the services for the missionary translators and given the advices to them about how to translate better. For helping the translator to solve the questions about translation and different culture he went to 85 countries and experienced the various aspects of culture and language. In 1970, Eugene Nida was elected as the coordinator for the translations research in United Bible Society. His responsibility is to write the translators handbooks and prepare the materials for teaching the translators and test them. After long, there were many new versions about the bible were sold well all around the world. These new versions about the bible all translated by guidance of the Nida’s dynamic equivalence. Eugene Nida has devoted decades for bible translation and he has contributed to the flourishing of the bible translation in twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of Nida’s essays, he emphasized that there were not complete equivalence between two languages so that there were no absolute translation. Subsequently, he devoted to finding the closest equivalence about the nature, on the basis of that, he developed three translation theories which were the formal equivalence theory, the dynamic equivalence theory and the functional equivalence theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence that mainly emphasizes the equivalence of language’s formal and content. Therefore, in the translation process, the translators often due to excessively focus the grammatical structure of the source language, word’s coherence and interior literal meaning so that neglect the target language reader’s response, the different culture is the ascribed leads to the target language readers couldn’t understand the original meaning. But it also has its own strength like Kelly said it could indicate how the meaning was expressed in original works, preserving un-translated idiom and rhetorical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence theory has no essential difference with functional equivalence theory and it develops form the formal equivalence. For avoiding it often is misunderstood that Nida uses the expression of functional equivalence to describe the accuracy of the translation. The former emphasizes the importance of formal and content, the latter more emphasizes the communication with the language and cultural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence is defined as “a term referring to the type of equivalence reflected in a target text which seeks to adapt the functional of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” in the dictionary. From this definition it indicated functional equivalence not only emphasizes the linguistics and form but also emphasizes the communication of different background. Such as we could translate the “white as frost” to replace the “white as snow” if there isn’t snow this word. If both of them are impracticable we could translate into “very very white”. Form this example we could deeply understand the definition of the functional equivalence about communication. This theory pays attention to the target language reads’ response under the different cultural and language. So he used “the functional equivalence” to replace “the dynamic equivalence” in the year of 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence had made a great contribution for translation field. But there are also some critics about it by some translation scholars with different perspectives. First some scholars think it pays too attention about readers’ repose that neglects the authority of text. They point out that sometimes the reader’s response is subjective so it impossible to realize the equivalence of target language according to the readers’ response. Secondly some scholars it is the superior to the form equivalence. Therefore it has litter emphasis on the form. As we all known that different countries have the different cultures and there are also great difference on the people’s abilities about learning. So it means that it is not necessary to reduce much original difficulty to realize the communicative purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many critics about it, his theories come from the practice and these theories had strong guiding for our translation. What’s more, the functional equivalence had solved the long-standing argument between the “literal translation” and the “liberal translation”.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Research of Functional Equivalence at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently at home and abroad, the functional equivalence theory’s research is mainly focused on the study of translation’s guidance of literary works.  As opposed to business letters and legal materials, the functional equivalence theory is more inclined to convey the original works’ content and connotation rather than grammatical forms. Currently there are majority researches on the versions about The Moon and Sixpence at home and aboard. However most of them are analyzing the protagonist’s characteristic or the author’s background and living condition. There are few researches that are about the compassion-studying and analyzing The Moon and sixpence from the perspective of the functional equivalence theory of Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Introduction of The Moon and Sixpence and Its Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Brief Introduction of The Moon and sixpence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon and sixpence is one of the great works of William Somerset Maugham, a British novelist, written in 1919. The book is sold subject to the condition that is shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher’s prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition. First it published in Great Britain by William Heinemann in 1919. In this novel, Maugham tells the whole story in the first person narrative. This book is based on the French impressionist painter Gauguin's life who originally is a securities broker at the middle-aged. However he gave up everything to the South Pacific island of Tahiti and lived with the indigenous people. Finally he got inspiration and created many masterpieces of art. This novel became popular in the twentieth Century and it revealed the theme of escaping the reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The work relates the content by the first person perspective. The protagonist is a writer who knows about Charles Strickland’s family. The family looked happiness and perfectly satisfactory, however, Charles Strickland was always lacking in energy. After long, he left home to Paris that to decide look for his own art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist goes to aboard and founds the Charles Strickland who denotes to struggle out of this life which he couldn’t drawing absolutely obey his own heart. He firmly left his wife and children with nothing left. Fortunately, his wife found the skills to live well with the children. After five years, the protagonist met Charles Strickland in Paris that he lived in poverty and no friends with him but he still immersed his dream and never felt regret. His talent increasingly got the recognition during the progress of quest the art.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latterly he decided to abandon the civilized life to the original islands in the South Pacific island of Tahiti where the protagonist met by chance. Charles Strickland married a native girl and had three children, spending three years short of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally the children died and he also had leprosy. Eventually, he finished a piece of work on the wall when he was blind. The native wife buried him, according to his wishes, destroyed his work on the wall which makes the protagonist feel regret. However the protagonist understood his pursuit in his paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the publishing of The Moon and Sixpence, it attracts the readers by the plots and profound words and it makes a noise in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Characteristics of the language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham is recognized the British with deeply influence of French literary. The largest characteristic of his work is that the language is humorous and interesting for readers. This mainly comes down to the fact that he is good at conceiving and telling stories. What’s more it also in addition to what he often shows in his novels. Maugham's text is not tense and there are always cold tone of a British style detached from outside the novels and readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His works inevitably have some acrimonious words which could accurately describe the social reality by he own sees and hears. For in The Moon and Sixpence when he describes the success of the Charles Strickland that he write “I do not speak of that greatness which is achieved by the fortunate politician or the successful soldier; that is a quality which belongs to the place he occupies rather than to the man; and a change of circumstance reduces it to very discreet proportions. The prime Minister out of office is seen, too often, to have been but a pompous rhetorician, and the General without an army is but the tame hero of a market town. The greatness of Charles Strickland was authentic. It may be that you do not like his art, but at all events you can hardly refuse it the tribute of your interest. He disturbs and arrests.” By these sentences we can know about the success clearly of the Charles Strickland by comparison. It may be that these languages are too direct to attack politicians and generals, but we can't deny the fact. Maugham’s writing style is short and humorous and we can see the reality of society quickly by his text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel describes Charles Strickland’s feeling with three different women's. These three women basically represent the characteristics of the world most women. The first woman is most common who quest the materialistic, selfish, good face, and with a direct survival instinct. The second women considers the love is supremacy and she is weak and locking the ability to survive. The most pure is his third women. Maybe we couldn’t define her feeling to Charles Strickland. Their marriage is like a merger of similar items, she lived just for him and she has been with him together. In my opinion, these three women are sympathy-worthy and pitiful. Since if eventually Charles Strickland said “Women are strange little beasts. You can treat them like dogs, you can beat them till your arm aches, and still they love you.” These sentences are very simple neither too many gorgeous words nor long winded repetition words. However it is always able to impress deeply you from the heart and it can let you know what the emotion the author wants to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likely these instances, Charles Strickland took keen to pursuit his own dream and he does not care these things around him so that he can't understand why women will follow him without any condition. He thinks they are sympathy-worthy and stupid. In order to vividly embody this feeling, the woman is compared to a dog. Even though you treat them as the dog, they still do not abandon you and love you as before. Through these words I believe that although you haven’t read this book you could also understand the meaning which the author wants to express. Charles Strickland hates the limit of loving and family and he also couldn’t feel the women’s feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Strickland shrugged his shoulders and said “Of course, it is one of the most absurd illusions of Christianity that they have souls.” This sentence through the description of that they have the soul reflected that the pure in his heart. And he pitied them only because he thinks people have more important things to pursue and the people should follow their own heart to do what they want to do. He thinks women have souls, but they don't realize what they really want to do. Maugham's character and the inner world of the characters reflected in the simple humorous sentences have to admit that a simple sentence has a huge amount of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Introduction of Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici was born in Harbin in 1923. He is the remarkable translator of modern literary. Fu Weici worked in western language and literature respectively in the Fu Jen Catholic University, Zhejiang University and Peking University. He graduated from Peking University in 1950 and worked in Tsinghua University and Peking University for the job of Chinese teaching. Eventually he died in March 16, 2014 at the age of 91. As far as I am concerned and researching from computer, Fu Weici’ version is more simple and there are a lot of language are very straightforward and particularly close to the social situation at that time. There are even a lot of vernacular and dialect. But this version is more close to the original so that the story does not seem boring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong was born in 1980 and his native is Guangdong, now resides in Shanghai. He is also remarkable translator but younger than Fu Weici. His publication has millions of best-selling translation of Kite Runne , conversations with God, the great Gatsby, the little prince and so on. His contributions are covering novels, prose, translations of sociology, economics, philosophy and religion etc. Comparing Fu Weici’s version, Li Jihong’ version is more close to people's voice habits and there are many languages are very smooth and complete, giving people a sense of comfort and in the language it has also increased a lot of modern elements. The specific differences of the two translations will be put forward in the following article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of The Moon and Sixpence’s Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 A comparative Study on the meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 A Comparative Study on the Designative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The designative meaning refers to referents in the realistic world. It is mainly based on observation of world’s objects and experience and it is objective and easy to understand. The translators are easy to achievement equivalence of expression in another language to translate the word’s designative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some instances of the two versions of The Moon and Sixpence following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “All we know is that the blackguard gone to Paris.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我们只知道那个流氓跑到巴黎去了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我们只知道那混蛋去了巴黎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this word, we can see that either 流氓 Or混蛋 are all to describe Charles Strickland and expresses the people’s resentful to him. In the original work the author uses blackguard to describe Charles Strickland. The most meaning of this word is 流氓 and there is rarely 混蛋 this meaning on the Internet. If we translate it into 流氓 that we could understand that this people are homeless and are derelict in duty and run irrelevant business. And this people show low-down means or break the law and so on. Another if we translate into 混蛋 that expresses this person are unreasonable and are impervious to reason. In the original work the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children without leaving anything and there are not any wrongs with his wife. We can learn from the post that he just to pursuit his dream and he considers the loving is the obstacle for him. The people around his wife all mostly think that he had mistress and he is heartless. From this we can see that he did not do the heinous thing or violate the law, merely because what he has done attracted people's discontent. Therefore I consist it is more appropriated to translate the blackguard into 混蛋. The 流氓just release the equivalence of meaning. However the 混蛋 release the equivalence of functuionsal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “It was about five years after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “这件事过去大约五年之后”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li JIhong’s version: “大概过了五年”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The after five years it has happened a important thing and it points the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children with nothing to left. The author mostly emphasize the protagonist had underwent this thing and it had influenced him. Moreover the main plot of this article is to express Charles Strickland’s experience and his life of persuading his dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In first version Fu Weici points this thing but it doesn’t be referred in Li Jihong’s. So I think when the translators translating this sentence they need translate this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “The satyr in him suddenly took possession, and he was powerless in the grip of an instinct which had all the strength of the primitive forces of nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “他内心深处的那个半人半兽的东西把他捉到手里,在这种具有大自然的原始力量的天性的掌心里他完全无能威力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他内心的兽欲猝然发难，而他根本无力摆脱那种本能的操控。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satyr of this sentence points to thought that he does not want love and he hasn’t time for it but he is a man and sometimes he wants a woman. He hates this state but he couldn’t control himself. By comparing the two versions, I think Li Jihong’s translation is better than Fu Weici’s. In the dictionary the satyr points a man who has strong sexual desire and is amorist. And in the Myths of Greece and Rome it points the God of half man and half beast. The first version reflects the equivalence of words’ meaning. And later he used the power of nature to indicate this power. We can see that he mostly translates by word to word and it closes to the original’s language characteristic. The second translators pay more attention to cultural equivalence and the influence of modern elements. Li Jihong translates the satyr into sexual desire and he describes this power is the instinct of the people. As far as I am concerned, the satyr points the sexual desire and it is the instinct which people couldn’t control.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 A Comparative Study on the Associative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The associative meaning is an expression of the speakers by individual mental understandings. Sometimes the correct and faithful translation needs correct translating of designative Meaning and it is basis of language. However the associative meaning also is very important. There are different associative meanings though the terms have the same images. Because with the different culture and language that the readers have the different understanding. A closest equivalence of natural translation requires the target readers to fully and positively appreciate corresponding message of source text. For translating the source language’s associative meaning, the translators need figure out correct associative meaning’s expression. And they need do proper responses to original readers that can get from source text. Eventually the translators make the equivalence between the source text readers and target text readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “Yes, she hadn’t a drop of white blood in her.”  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “是的，一滴白人的血液也没有。”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “是的，她的身上没有半滴白人的血。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about the last journey of Strickland’s life, he met his wife who was indigent and without a drop of white. This sentence emphasizes she is born at here and she doesn’t touch the white at all. In the Fu Weici’s version, he translates a drop of white into 一滴白人的血，however in Li Jihong’s, it is translated 半滴白人的血. Comparing to the original description of a drop of a blood, the later more reflects the equivalence of associative meaning and more vividly describing that she was native. 半滴 always is translated into half a drop in English. Although the translation here uses a half drop instead of a drop, I still don’t think there is any not equivalence. There is not much difference between a drop and a half drop in the number, but in the degree of modification the half a drop more deeply to embody the noting. And the half drop is more strengthening the tone. From without a drop or a half drop of white to describe she is native, which indicates the equivalence of associative meaning. As far as I concerned, in this sentence, Li Jihong’s version is better than Fu Weici’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “Strickland had burst the bonds that hitherto had held him”  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “思特里克兰德已经把那一直束缚着的桎梏打碎了。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “思特里克兰已经打破了禁锢他的桎梏。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“桎梏” is instruments of torture in ancient China and it is called “桎” when is worn on hand, on the contrast, it is called “梏” when is worn on foot. This thing usually used to punish the people who had committed a crime. In this part, the original work used the bonds to describe “桎梏”. In the dictionary the bonds point to imprison or confine somebody to do something and make people not free. Foreigners who don’t understand the Chinese culture maybe can’t understand what the shackles are. However in China, almost every reader knows it and the meaning what it wants to express if they know the shackles is instruments of torture. In original work, the author wants to express Strickland had burst the bonds of thought that hitherto had held him. In the version of Fu Weici and Li Jihong, they both translate the Strickland broke the shackles which always constrained him on the thought. As we all know, thought is a thing which we could not see and grasp, and it is impossible for us to restrain a thing which is not exist with instruments of torture. Yet the translators translate that the shackles that constrain the thought. From using a real thing to show a thing which is not existing, we could deeply feel the thing that does not exist as if it were real. Although the shackles are different with bonds in the surface meaning, they both express the confine of thought and they are equivalence in associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 A Comparative Study on the Level of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 A Comparative Study on the Metaphor or Simile=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “He reminded you of a frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “像一只受了惊的小羊，没有目的地东跑西窜，张皇失措，晕头转向。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他像慌不择路、到处乱跑的绵羊。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “小羊” refers to the sheep which small and relating thin, it does not specifically what kind of sheep. By comparing it the “绵羊” is more specific. When it comes to “绵羊”， the first impression is timid and easily bullied. In the original work, the author described him like a frightened sheep. He did not point which kind of sheep but we could feel the sheep’s fear and weak. Even more we could fell the sheep is timid and fearsome. Fu weici describes the sheep is little sheep. From little sheep we also could feel the meaning what the author wants to express. In Li jiong’s version, he translates the sheep into Bujumbura. From Bujumbura we could know the sheep’s character. Nowadays, when we express one person is timid and obedient. Usually we could use the Bujumbura. From sheep to little sheep or Bujumbura, we all were able to realize the Strickland’s friend respects him and cherishes his talent. When he met Strickland’s work he felt that he was a clown. He wanted to destroy it but he is afraid. He loved his work and talent from the heart. From this sentence we know that the author and translators all use the way of metaphor. They compared Strickland friend to frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither. In my opinion, I more like the Li Jihong’s version because the jumbuck is more closed to our modern life. Although the original work doesn’t show the kind of sheep however through metaphor we could realize the degree of the people’s fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “She was desire.”  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “成了欲念的化身” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “她变成了欲望的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses the rhetorical devices of simile in the sentence. He is desire that the two translators both compared him to the embodiment of desire. There aren’t essential difference between the “欲念” and “欲望”. They both express the desire for getting something. The former most points the desire of getting something in thought. The latter more inclined to express the desire for a specific thing. In original work, the author describes Strickland just pursuit the satisfaction of physiology. He only uses women to satisfy his desire and not really love them. He hated the woman just pursuit the love in life especially when he met the second woman. He didn’t give her any more birthright and he didn’t get married with her. He just wanted her to satisfy his desire of physiology. So when he was asked why he was with her he said that he just wanted her. The two translators both realize the equivalence of simile through compare him to the embodiment of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “I don’t disapprove of the boa-constrictor; on the contrary, I’m interested in his mental processes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我对蟒蛇的习性并不反对，相反我对它的心理活动倒很感兴趣。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我并不鄙视毒蛇，恰恰相反，我对他的思维过程很有兴趣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of “蟒蛇” is thick and long and it is the largest snakes compared to more primitive snakes in the world. “毒蛇” refers to the snakes which could secrete special venom. They are found of using stratagem to attract the vicious. They are beautiful animals, but also the embodiment of evil. In the original work, the author wants to express the protagonist’s dissatisfaction with his action. He abandoned his wife and two lovely children with leaving nothing. Even more he didn’t feel this mistake and he had no need to take responsibility for them. In the eyes of ordinary people this is totally inconsistent with common sense. The true husband should love his wife and take care of the family. So many people think he is cold-bloode and the protagonist is no exception. The author uses the boa to describe. The Strickland’s action calls the opposition from the people. Fu Weici translates the boa into the “蟒蛇”. According to the introduction of the python, we can see that the boa is larger and they are carnivores. But these maybe the result of natural selection and these are not their nature is bad. On the contrary, the “毒蛇” are different and they are the real bad guys and they are devil incarnate. Through the description of the original text, we can know that the hero complained that he abandoned his family and he was not human. So I think compare him to “毒蛇” is more appropriate. It reflects his cold-bloodedness and unfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 A Comparative Study on the Repetition=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “I will never have him in my house-never.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我永远也不让他进咱们的家门-永远也不让。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我绝不让他踏进我的家-绝不。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never and absolutely not both describe the no. However the latter tone is more serious. Repetition is to emphasize a certain meaning and it is to highlight a certain emotion. Especially when using some certain repetition of words, sentences or paragraphs. Through this chapter, we can see that Strickland is ill, however, Mrs. Stroeve against him to move to her home. She says “I will never have him in my house-never”. Two repetition of “never” shows the Mrs. Stroeve’s firm attitude. After reading, we can know the reason why she firmly opposed because she did not want to admit that she was falling in love with a penniless pauper, and he does not have what advantage. She was afraid to see him because she was afraid that it would come true. So we can know that she is very reluctant Strickland to come to her house for recuperating. The repetition of never and absolutely not both could reflect this feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 A Comparative Study on the Cultural Transmission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.3.1 The Culture, language and Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture is very complicated and it refers to the entire way of life in the society. It involves many aspects that knowledge, art, law, translation and other habits in the society. Eugene Nida depicts the relationship between the culture and language in the translating practice like that in whole translating and interpreting, the source language and the target language should be implicitly or explicitly compared, but all such interlinguas communication extend far beyond the mechanizes of linguistic similarities and difference. The main reason is that the meaning of verbal symbols on every level depends on the communication of culture and language. The language also is a part of culture, and it is the most complicated part of the habits comparing the other culture factors. Language provides access to the culture, reflects culture and in the some aspects it constitutes a model of culture. Eugene Nida also indicates that if there were not so many misunderstandings about the language and the function within a society relation between the culture and the language couldn’t constitute such difficulties for intersecting culture understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Eugene Nida’s perspective, the language and the culture are closely related. He thinks the words should denote to show the corresponding culture. The language is loaded by culture and the culture is expressed, transmitted, preserved and promoted by language. Thus the translator should take considerable account of the culture factors in their translation. That means the translators should try to find the closed equivalence in the translation of the culture connotation. The translation couldn’t beyond the target language readers’ acceptance or give them a distorted understanding. On the contrast, the translators need make sure their translations can enable the target language readers to accurately and adequately understand the source texts. “Eugene Nida considers culture as the totality of the beliefs and practices of a society, and classifies culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.” (Nida 1964:91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Evaluation of the Two Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparison of the two papers, I prefer to Li Jihong’s version. It is more closed to modern reading habits. In this version, functional equivalence is used in many place, which not only the pursuit of literal meaning but the pursuit of the original expression of emotion. By comparing Li Jihong’s version, the Fu Weici’s version is more reflecting the equivalence of the meaning and sometimes pursuit the equivalence of words.  On the other hand, the two versions differ 19 years. With the change of time, cultural background and the reader’s preferences also changed. By comparing, the latter’s translation is more closed to modern readers’ reading habit. More accurately, the latter is more in line with my reading habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, the author hopes that this study may contribute a little to the research field of The Moon and Six-pence and its translation. What is done in this thesis is just an elementary study concerning translation strategy. There are much more needed to be explored in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Limitation of Present Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 As all above, this thesis has studied the translation of The Moon and Sixpence on the aspects on meaning, study and culture. Some examples are analyzed under each type of device to evaluate the two versions of translation based on the functional equivalence theory. However there are too much pages of these two translations, and just some parts of them are taken as examples to discuss in the study in the chapter three of this paper. Therefore, this study may not be comprehensive and it has to be confined due to the author’s personal perspective and the limitation of research material and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
W.Somerset Maugham. The Moon and Sixpence[M].England: Vintage Classics Press, 2008-5-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. Language Structure and Language Function[M].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. On Translation[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Cooperation, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. An Introduction to Function Grammar [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. &amp;amp; Jan De Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. Nashville: Thomas Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene.A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan. A Study on Nida’s Translation Thery[M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
傅惟慈.月亮与六便士[M].上海：上海译文出版社，1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏.月亮与六便士[M].天津：天津人民出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张东东，姜立维.功能翻译理论与应用笔译研究[M].黑龙江：哈尔滨工程大学出版社，2015-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭晓玲.从功能对等角度看《红楼梦》金陵判词的英译--比较三个译本[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹菁.“功能对等”理论在文学翻译中的应用--以小说《浮世浅游》的中译本为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘琼.“功能对等理论”指导下文化负载词的翻译--以《金翅雀》为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼.关于我国翻译理论建设的几点思考[J]. 中国翻译, 2(1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘宓庆.当代翻译理论[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社， 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾维勇.实用文体翻译[M].北京: 国防工业出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈安琪.用奈达功能对等理论指导当代科技文本非技术部分的翻译[D].北京：北京外国语学院，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王佳.从功能对等理论看《爱玛》的翻译[J]. 2014（10）：31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵丹丹.浅论奈达的功能对等理论[J]. 2011（03）：54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王德春.语言学概论[M].上海: 上海外语教育出版, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马会娟.奈达翻译理论研究[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社，2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences in style and language expression in Japanese-English narrative translation 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' When Japanese narrative texts translated into English, the translated versions often have different forms and syntax from the original texts. From the perspective of cognitive linguistics, it is thought that the difference in form and structure is due to the difference in cognitive practices of the actors who recognize and conceptualize the situation in the narrative as a linguistic expression. In the present paper, mainly based on Langacker 's theory, I argue that there are two opposing modes of situation recognition, one in which the conceptualize　perceives the situation objectively from outside and the other in which the conceptualize perceives it subjectively from inside the situation, and that before and after translation, the former is dominant in the English narrative and the latter in the Japanese This study confirms the fact that the trend appears in the trend. The paper concludes with the following points: (1) the present tense in the past-tense story, (2) the clarification of the person who experienced the situation (mainly the subject), and (3) the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words as useful objects for future contrastive analysis in Japanese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Conceptualization, conceptualization, subject (gender), perspective, Japanese-English translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis of The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Definitions of cognitive linguistic concepts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language. Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Cognitive Narrative Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Findings from translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Subject's Perspective and Style of Situational Awareness in Japanese and English'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑴ a. Vanessa is sitting across the table.&lt;br /&gt;
b. Vanessa is sitting across the table from me.&lt;br /&gt;
c. Vanessa is sitting across the table from Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
（深田・仲本2008：171-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Japanese and English Narrative Sentence Contrastive Analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑹ a. ...and he loved to walk on them on the beach after a storm and hear them pop when he stepped on them with the horny soles of his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
b. また彼は嵐のあとなど、海岸に打ちあげられた浮袋を、角のように硬くなった踵で踏みつけては、それがプスッ、プスッと音をたてるのをききながら歩くのが好きだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑺ a. In the dark, the old man could feel the morning coming and as he rowed he heard the trembling sound as flying fish left the water and the hissing that their stiff set wings made as they soared away in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 老人は暗黒のうちに朝の近寄る気配を感じとっていた。飛魚が水を離れるときに生じるブルンという音、その硬い翼が暗い空をよぎるヒューという音、オールを操りながら老人はそれらの物音をはっきりききとっていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑻ a. It floated cheerfully as a bubble with its long deadly purple filaments trailing a yard behind it in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 黒ずんだ紫色の細い糸が水中に一ヤードも尾を引いていたが、それはまるで水泡のように、のんきにふわふわと漂っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑼ a. The bird went higher in the air and circled again, his wings motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 鳥はさらに上空めがけて舞いあがり、ふたたびぐるぐる輪を描きはじめた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 川端康成 『雪国』、岩波書店、1952年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Kawabata Yasunari Snow Country. translated by Edward G. Seidensticker, Charles E. Tuttle Company, 1957.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hemingway Ernest The Old Man and the Sea. Kodansha International, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] アーネスト，ヘミングウェイ 『老人と海』（福田恒在訳）、新潮社、1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 森田良行 『話者の視点がつくる日本語』 ひつじ書房、2006年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 籾山洋介・深田智 「意味の拡張」 松本曜編著『認知意味論』 大修館書店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 深田智・仲本康一郎 『概念化と意味の世界』 研究社、2008年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 本多啓 『アフォーダンスの認知意味論』、東京大学出版会、2005年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 西口純代 「物語文の現在時制における視点と文脈の変化」 河上誓作・谷口一美共編『ことばと視点』、英宝社、2007年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] ベルク，オギュスタン 『空間の日本文化』（宮原信訳、ちくま学芸文庫）、筑摩書房、1994年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication  莫南 Mo Nan==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''文化负载词是民族文化智慧的结晶，蕴含着深厚的民族文化遗产。文化负载词的准确翻译不仅可以促进跨文化交际的顺利进行，而且有助于传播民族文化，保持民族特色，促进各民族之间的友好交流。尽管文化负载词的翻译存在困难，但它仍然是可译的。前进模型、块模型、标注模型、集成模型和自适应模型是有效的转换模型;直译、意译和音译都是有效的翻译策略。译者应根据不同情况选择合适的翻译模式和翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''文化负载词，翻译，交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''  Culture-loaded words are the crystallization of national cultural wisdom and contain deep national cultural heritage. Accurate translation of culture-loaded words can not only promote smooth cross-cultural communication, but also help spread national culture, maintain national characteristics and promote friendly exchanges among ethnic groups. Although there are difficulties in translation of culture-loaded words, it is still translatable. The go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models; literal translation, liberal translation and transliteration are all effective translation strategies. Translators should choose the appropriate translation models and strategies in different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Culture-loaded words; translation, communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture refers to all the activities of a nation, including clothes, food, production, education, law, politics, customs, historical allusions, temperament and emotion, modes of thinking, values, religious mentality and many other factors. Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and spreading cultural information. Vocabulary, as the basic unit of language, is the most direct reflection of the cultural factors.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations. Culture-load words have strong national colors and distinctive cultural personalities, and in the language system they can best reflect the cultural information carried and inherited by language and the social life of human beings. Culture-loaded words are important carriers to reflect national culture, and they are a special kind of information text, which has both textual meaning and rich cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, economic and cultural exchanges among various ethnic groups are becoming more and more frequent. In order to better promote friendly exchanges between Chinese and Western nations, eliminate cultural barriers and conflicts caused by cultural differences, and smoothly carry out cross-cultural communication, it is especially important to understand national cultures and characteristics, especially to study the translation of culture-loaded vocabularies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Definition, Classification and Translatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Since Professor Xu Guozhang (1980) published “Culture Loaded Words and English Language Teaching” in Modern Foreign Languages, the study of culture-loaded words has attracted great attention from the academic circles. However, scholars in China have different opinions on the definition of culture-loaded words. In his book Contemporary Western Translation Theory, Liao Qiyi (2000) argues that it “refers to the words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations.” This kind of vocabulary carries a lot of cultural information and is very regional and national, i.e. “culture-loaded words”. Some scholars inherited and developed Mr. Liao’s definition, for example, Hu Wenzhong (1999) pointed out that “culture-loaded words are vocabularies of a specific cultural category, which are directly or indirectly reflected in the vocabulary level of national culture”. Since then, some scholars have argued that culture-loaded words are the phenomenon of lexical vacancies, that is, cultural information in the source language cannot find a corresponding word in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words signify the changes of a country and a nation. In both domestic and foreign social life, culture-loaded words are a kind of words that cannot be ignored, which are conducive to the export of local culture and the introduction of foreign culture, so as to achieve the purpose of communication and integration between different cultures. The connotation of culture-loaded words determines that they have many distinctive features. The first characteristic is that it is very rich in meaning. In different contexts, it can express ever-changing and rich meanings. The second characteristic is that its usage is very flexible. It can not only play a significant role in longer and more complex sentences, but also play a similar role as a metaphor in short and sharp sentences. The third characteristic is that it is short and flexible. A few words can express a customary thing, so it can be applied separately to news and notifications, while ensuring that it does not deviate from the subject of news or notifications.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Classification of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
The classification of culture-loaded words is as diverse as the definition of it, but most scholars classify culture-loaded words on the basis of cultural categorization. Wang Rongpei (2002) classifies culture-loaded words into eight categories based on various aspects of human life: political words, social words, color words, legendary allusion words, human body words, animal and plant words, food words, and other words. Based on the classification of cultural factors in language by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A. Naida, Li Xuejun (2015) classifies culture-loaded words into material culture words, ecological culture words, linguistic culture words, social cultural words and religious culture words. The words themselves are characterized by generality, ambiguity and ethnicity in their meanings, an they are constantly changing with the development of society. The vocabulary is rich and the classification standards are difficult to unify, which hinders the classification of culturally loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translatability of Culture-loaded Words '''&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of whether culture is translatable, Steiner, a well-known translation theorist, argues that “Human commonalities make translation possible” (2001: 259). Translatability and untranslatability is a crucial issue for translation studies to establish its principles and make it an independent discipline. Firstly, to deny the translatability of translation is essentially to deny the ability of language to express and describe the unknown. Secondly, untranslatability originates from the limited knowledge and ability of the translator, which is actually unknowable. Thirdly, translation cannot be classified as untranslatable just because it is difficult. The so-called untranslatable actually means that when the source language is translated into the target language, the loss of the source language is great. In addition, it is believed that only by understanding the differences between national cultures and acknowledging the translatability of culture-loaded words, can we effectively communicate with each other and achieve the goal of communication. Translatability is the mark of human language, and the development of human language and culture is built on the basis of translatability, without which there is no way to talk about human cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great linguistic and cultural differences between the source culture and the translated culture, the translator can only translate on the basis of making the translation as close to the original as possible. The translation of culture-loaded words should follow the following principles (Liao Qiyi, 2000): a. the reproduction of the meaning of the original words is better than the reproduction of the form; b. the context in which the original words are used must be taken into account in the choice of words; c. the key implied meaning of the original words should be converted into non-implied meaning in the translation. All these principles require us to: a. translate the connotation of the original language; b. pay attention to the cultural context of the original language; c. transform the more difficult cultural vocabulary in the original text into easily acceptable vocabulary in the target language. In view of this, when dealing with culture-loaded words, it is important for the content of the translation to be faithful to the original, but the cultural connotation should be paid more attention to. A translation without cultural connotation will make the readers of a different language get a wrong understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Difficulties in the translation of culture-loaded words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Differences in Worldview and Ideology'''&lt;br /&gt;
Worldview refers to how people perceive the universe, nature, and how they perceive the relationship between humans and nature. As such, it affects all aspects of human perception, such as beliefs, ideas and behaviors. Chinese and Western cultures with different worldviews may contain different values and perceptions of the same objective thing. Generally speaking, China emphasizes unity, while the West emphasizes independence, which is the biggest difference between China and the West in terms of worldview. For example, the Chinese preach “harmony is precious” and advocate and glorify “collectivism”. However, Western culture focuses on individual independence, individual freedom and individual rights. It encourages people to realize and express themselves, believing that “everyone is unique”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Differences in the Natural and Geographical Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a reflection of the objective world in real life, and the environment in which people live produces the languages they speak. In the process of producing and developing a language, any nation is influenced to varying degrees by the geographical environment and climatic conditions in which it lives. Therefore, differences in the natural and geographical environment are also important factors in the formation of different culture-loaded words. For example, the true meaning of the phrase “east wind” and “west wind” in Chinese is very different from that in English. The “east wind” in the minds of the Chinese is warm and can make the grass and trees grow, similar to the spring wind. Because China’s topography is high in the west and low in the east, facing the sea in the east. In China, the east wind is given the cultural connotation of “vitality”, “spring”, “new life” and so on. In the Chinese winter, however, the northwest wind from Siberia is bitterly cold and harsh. In the West, for example, in the United Kingdom, the east wind comes from the northern part of the European continent and is extremely cold, while the west wind from the Atlantic Ocean is warm, humid and pleasant. This is why the famous English poet Shelley’s lyrical poem Ode to the West Wind appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Differences in Historical Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
There are significant differences in the historical culture backgrounds of China and the West. China’s feudal ruling system lasted for more than 3,000 years, and before 1840, China’s traditional philosophical thinking was mainly based on Confucianism, with the addition of Taoism. In the West, for example, the United Kingdom has been developing in the transition to capitalism since 1640. Due to the different historical development backgrounds of the two cultures, their cultural differences are also reflected in the use of words. For example, the English idiom “is it necessary to use a steam hammer to crack nuts?” means “no need to make a fuss”, which is equivalent to the Chinese saying “why use a cow's knife when killing a chicken? (杀鸡焉用牛刀)”. This idiom shows that Britain had entered the industrial age, while China was still in a backward production based on agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.4 Differences in Religious Beliefs'''&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country that mainly believes in Buddhism, and Buddhism has a very wide influence in people’s social life. For example, the Chinese idioms “菩萨心肠”, “跑得了和尚跑不了庙”, “临时抱佛脚” and “借花献佛” are accompanied by connotations of Chinese culture, which are difficult for Westerners to understand. In the West, religion occupies an extremely important position in social life, thought and culture, and is one of the main characteristics of Western culture. For example, for the Chinese, the “End of World” can easily be understood as a terrifying moment when a catastrophe is imminent and mankind is about to be destroyed. However, for Westerners, it does not mean terror, but it means that one day the world will finally end, and everyone will accept God’s final judgment, which means that the time for justice is coming.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation on the Macro Basis of the Values of the Source Language Region'''&lt;br /&gt;
The word “worldview” encompasses a large category that reflects people’s understanding of the universe, the world, nature and the relationship between human beings and nature. At the same time, the influence of worldview is also very broad and significant. It affects people’s recognition of the value of things, and influences the way people perceive and think about things. Therefore, if someone want the translation of culture-loaded words to make the target readers feel the same as the readers in the source language, he or she should translate them on the premise of understanding the worldview and values of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Explanation of the Social and Historical Background and Religious Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
The English-speaking countries of the West believe in the spirit and values transmitted by the ancient Greek and Roman cultures, while China mainly believes in the spirit transmitted by the Confucian culture, which also includes the spirit of Taoist culture. China has a history and culture of 5,000 years, more than half of which has been ruled by the feudal monarchy, while the feudal system in Western countries was established later and developed mainly towards capitalism after the Industrial Revolution. Such differences will be shown in the English vocabulary, so in the translation of culture-loaded words, explanation of the different social and historical backgrounds and religious and cultural beliefs is very necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Understanding of the Natural and Humanistic Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in the natural environment between the East and the West have a very important impact on the differences in English and Chinese culture-loaded words. For example, “east wind” in China means a good implied meaning, whereas “east wind” in the western population means desperate. It is mainly caused by geographical environment factors and climate factors in the east and west. The humanistic environment here refers mainly to customs and habits, and more specifically in the appellation of relatives and the use of honorific expressions. Easterners pay more attention to respect and courtesy, while Westerners emphasize equality.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Guided by the Semantic Basis of the English-Chinese Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Through various comparative studies between English and Chinese, linguists have found that there are four main types of culture-loaded words: vacancy words, conflict words, reciprocity words and iterative words. Among them, iterative words are divided into two types, one is words with the same meaning but different shapes, and the other is words with the same shape but different meanings. For example, in English, “red” (红) is not only used as “red”, but also as “black” (black tea 红茶) and “brown” (brown sugar 红糖) in some fixed words. It is a common phenomenon that people associate the same word with different meanings. For example, in the West, the English word “dog” is used in a sentence describing a person to express praise. While from the Chinese people’s perspective, the word “dog” is often used in a derogatory way, such as “走狗” (flunky/lackey). &lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Translation Models of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has many words that are used to express its own specific cultural concepts, and their signified is the clearest only in a particular cultural context. The problem of translation may arise once one moves out of a specific cultural context into one that is quite different from one’s own. The principle of translating culture-loaded mainly depends on the cultural background of the source language, the social background, the translator’s cultural concept and the cultural acceptance mentality of the targeted readers, and other factors, which are closely related and mutually reinforcing. In dealing with the translation of culture-loaded words, translators can take the following models.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Go-ahead Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The go-ahead model refers to the direct entry of cultural expressions from the source language into the translation. Many cultural words are translated with the go-ahead model, which means that transliteration or literal translation is used in translation. There are transliterated words such as microphone, yin and yang, sofa, fans and the literal translation of words such as hot dog and three representations.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 Block Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural expression of the source language fades away and its cultural meaning is not adopted by the targeted culture, which is the cultural block or block model. Some cultural words are blocked from the target language culture because of the limitation of language function. The most obvious example is some expressions that express self-effacement in Chinese, such as “鄙人”, “拙文” and “贵姓”. Even in the title of an article, people will often find expressions such as “浅谈”, “初探” and “刍议” to indicate one’s immature views. In addition, there are also some honorific expressions, such as “令堂”, “大作”, and “光临”, etc. When translating into English, the cultural connotations of such expressions can be appropriately reflected in the context of China, but it is not necessary to translate every word, i.e., the cultural connotations of the Chinese language can be blocked.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 Annotation Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation model refers that the target language provides information about the cultural context of the source language cultural expression, that is, the method of interpretation of the target language provides a little but important context or situational information for foreign cultural concepts in the target language. For example, cynicism, as a foreign word, is one of the four major philosophical schools of ancient Greece, represented by the figure of Diogenes of Sinop. There is no existing equivalent in Chinese. At that time, the philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism seemed to behave, speak, act and even live in a way that was uninhibited, unscrupulous and shameless, but they were loyal, reliable, sensitive and clear-cut, which were very similar to some characteristics of dogs. So people call these philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism as “犬儒”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Integration Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The integration model refers to the fusion of cultural expressions in the source language and the target language, which enters the target language in a novel linguistic form. Obviously, the integration model is closely related to the openness of different cultures and the frequency of interaction. The terms “X-ray”, “typeB ultrasonic”, “T-shirt” and “Coca Cola” imported from the Western seem to be named directly in Chinese. This kind of translation method that integrates transliteration and free translation is undoubtedly an effective way for foreign culture to integrate into the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Adaption Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
When the cultural expression of the source language is omitted and replaced by a translated one, the cultural meaning of the source language disappears, which is the process of adaption model. The domestication translation method aims to minimize the exoticism in the translation and provide a natural and smooth translation for the target language readers, according to Venuti (1995). The cultural domestication model is usually used together with the annotation model when it is used to translate cultural words. For example, the English expression for “拳击练习” is “shadow boxing”. If it is borrowed to express “太极拳” in Chinese, the word “Chinese” must be added before the expression to become “Chinese shadow boxing”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.1 Literal Translation: to Convey Cultural Connotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
As the name implies, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; is the direct conversion of the meaning and structure of the source language words into the target language words, including literal translation and literal translation with annotations. Human beings live on the same earth, and although there are huge differences between Chinese and English national cultures, there are also certain similarities. For some Chinese-English culture-loaded words, the literal translation method can not only retain the cultural connotation of the source language words, but also transmit them to the target language culture, thus achieving the cross-cultural communication purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many examples of literal translation in both Chinese and English languages, and almost no trace of translation can be seen, reflecting the successful fusion of Chinese and Western cultures. For example, “fast food” in English is directly translated as “快餐”, and “all roads lead to Rome” is translated as “条条大路通罗马”. In English, there are also vocabulary expressions directly translated from Chinese, such as “paper tiger (纸老虎)”, “one country, two systems (一国两制)”, and “keep pace with the times (与时俱进)” and so on. The above examples vividly illustrate that appropriate literal translation of culture-loaded words can not only maintain the unique national flavor of the source language vocabulary, but also enrich the vocabulary of the target language to a certain extent, provided that the literal translation does not cause misunderstanding among the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese traditional culture is broad and profound, and the Chinese language is full of words with strong cultural connotations. In order to better retain the connotation and flavor of these culture-loaded words, and to make the traditional culture of the Chinese nation acceptable to the whole world, the translators very often adopt the literal translation method for such words. For example, “四书” is translated as “Four Books”, “五经” as “Five Classics”, “文房四宝” as “Scholar’s Four Jewels”, “龙舟” as “Dragon Boat” and “剪纸” as “paper-cut”, and so on. This kind of literal translation can preserve the profound connotation and infinite charm of traditional Chinese culture in the process of cross-cultural communication between East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.2 Free Translation: to Seek Functional Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, there are many culture-loaded words with specific connotations in both Chinese and English languages, and if a literal translation is used, it is likely to cause misunderstanding among the target language readers and even cultural conflicts. Therefore, the translation of these words can be used to seek functional equivalence of the free translation method, without pursuing the language form of the source language, only to convey the meaning of the source language. As the name implies, free translation means translating according to the meaning of the words. The advantage of the free translation method is that the translator is not limited by the construction pattern of the words, and translators can translate by inferring the deeper meaning and cultural connotation of the words in the source language. Take the typical Chinese dishes with strong Chinese culture as an example, if the expressions such as “四喜丸子”, “醉蟹” and “红烧狮子头” directly translated into English in literal translation, they will definitely make foreign guests who do not understand Chinese culture feel more confused. Therefore, when translating the names of such Chinese dishes into English, the principle of free translation should be followed, indicating the ingredients and the method of preparation, so that foreigners can easily understand and accept them. For example, “红烧狮子头” could be translated as “braised pork ball in brown sauce”, “四喜丸子” as “braised pork balls in gravy” and “蚂蚁上树” as “vermicelli with spicy minced pork”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many idioms containing historical allusions in Chinese. Such culturally loaded words cannot find the corresponding cultural connotations in English. If they are literally translated, they will often find it difficult for target language readers who know little about Chinese history and culture. In this case, it is a wise choice for translators to adopt free translation. For example, “悬梁刺股” can be translated as “to be extremely hard-working in one’s study”, “东施效颦” as “crude imitation with ludicrous effect”, and “塞翁失马，焉知非福” as “a loss may turn out to be a gain”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
By the same token, there are some words in English that are closely related to the characteristics of their national culture, but these words in Chinese do not have similar cultural connotations. In ancient England, the land was mainly ploughed by horses, so there are many slang expressions related to “horse” in English. However, the image of “horse” has no similar associative meaning in Chinese, so when translating from English to Chinese, one should only need to explain its meaning. For example, “horse doctor” can be translated as “蹩脚医生”, “horse sense” as “基本常识” and “work for a dead horse” as “徒劳无益”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.3 Transliteration: to Preserve Cultural Identity'''&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a translation method that is parallel to literal translation and free translation, and it has an irreplaceable function in certain situations. According to Jin Huikang (2003), translators should not use words with different concepts because of vocabulary vacancies, and he points out that “the most prominent role of transliteration is that it can overcome the expression barriers brought about by linguistic and cultural gaps, bridge the two languages, spread foreign cultures, reduce the loss of information in translation, and thus promote language and cultural communication.” The two languages of Chinese and English have absorbed a large number of foreign words from each other, and these foreign words retain the unique cultural personality of the source language vocabulary. Foreign words are the inevitable product of cultural exchange and integration, and to a certain extent, they are the result of translators’ transliteration strategies in translation activities. The purpose of translation is to break through the language barrier between the source language and the target language and promote effective cross-cultural communication. Therefore, for some words carrying the cultural characteristics of the native language, the translator uses the translation strategy of transliteration or transliteration with annotation, which is effective in preserving the cultural characteristics of the source language words and integrating them into the cultural system of the target language, so that the target language readers can understand the foreign culture to the maximum extent and promote cultural intercommunication and integration.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many words in Chinese that are directly transliterated from English culture-loaded words, such as “沙发” (sofa), “汉堡” (hamburger), “吉他” (guitar), “爵士” (jazz) and “麦克风” (microphone). Accordingly, there are a large number of culture-loaded words in Chinese that have been transliterated into English. Most of them are everyday words with Chinese cultural characteristics, cultural specific items and some words related to Chinese politics. For example, “tofu” (豆腐), “chowmein” (炒面), “litchi”(荔枝), “fengshui” (风水), “wushu” (武术) and “erhu” (二胡) in English are all directly transliterated from Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
When some vocabularies are first introduced into the English context, the target language readers are not familiar with their cultural connotations, so it is difficult for them to be understood only by transliteration. Therefore, the method of transliteration with annotation is adopted, which not only preserves the cultural characteristics of Chinese words through transliteration, but also enables the target language readers to clearly understand their meanings through annotation. With the in-depth development of cross-cultural communication between East and West and the increase of Western understanding of Chinese culture, the annotation of these culture-loaded words can be omitted and only transliteration can be used. For example, for the Chinese term “阴阳”, translators initially adopted the strategy of transliteration with annotation to translate it, that is, “yin and yang, the two opposing principles in nature, the former feminine or negative, the latter masculine or positive”. Nowadays, most western readers have already understood the cultural connotation of “阴阳”, so many translators directly transliterate it as “yin and yang”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is national, special and complex. As a special linguistic phenomenon, “culture-loaded words” are rich in cultural connotations and record the influence and penetration of a nation on language in various aspects. This poses a challenge to translators, who are required to be flexible in dealing with culture-loaded words. American scholar Venuti (1992) advocates the use of resistant translation to reveal the gap between the original culture and the target culture, in contrast to the previous reader-centered domestication or transparent translation methods. When translating culture-loaded vocabularies,the original culture should be taken as the core, and the national characteristics of the original culture should be preserved in the translation process, which is respectful of the original culture on the one hand, and meets the requirements of translation standards on the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models for culture-loaded words; literal translation, free translation and transliteration are effective translation strategies for overcoming culture-loaded word translation barriers. As to which translation model and translation strategy to choose, the translator should make a decision at the right time according to different situations. Every model and strategy has its advantages and limitations, but the translator should be flexible in choosing the right one to make the translation as meaningful and effective as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chunyan XIANG. On Translation Strategies of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words[J]. Canadian Social Science, 2016, 12(6).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hua S. An Interpreting Study of Chinese Culture-loaded Words from the Perspective of Relevance-Adaptation Model[J]. Language and Translation, 2012, 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Yuewu,Yang Qin. An Investigation into the Culture-Loaded Words Learning by English Majors in a Vocational College in China[J]. English Language Teaching, 2015, 8(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Juan Bai. A Brief Analysis of Culture-Loaded Words C-E Interpretation Based on the Interpretive Theory--Taking the COVID-19 Chinese-English Glossary as an Example[J]. Frontiers in Educational Research, 2020, 3(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Steiner, G. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2001: 259.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (ed.). Rethinking Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. Routledge, 1995: 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈喜荣. 从功能语法语境理论看文化负载词的翻译[J]. 外国语文, 1998 (1): 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*胡文仲. 跨文化交际学概论[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 1999: 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
*景芳, 段成. 从语域理论视角浅谈文化负载词的翻译[J]. 中华文化论坛, 2017(03): 110-116.&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康. 跨文化交际翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
*李雪君. 以汉、英“水”语义对比研究为例看跨文化交际背景汉语文化负载词的教学[D]. 兰州: 西北师范大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京: 译林出版社, 2000: 232, 236.&lt;br /&gt;
*宋洁. 英汉文化负载词图式对比及翻译[J]. 广西民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2016, 38(06): 172-176.&lt;br /&gt;
*汪榕培. 英语词汇学高级教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002: 67-69.&lt;br /&gt;
*郑德虎. 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. 上海翻译, 2016 (02): 53-56.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=114579</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=114579"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T11:40:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹 . Student No: ...........Major.............Please ?&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments.As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' became an important instrument and was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different opinions about how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were oiginally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is about a rectangle, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made from materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the strings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) （seperate the paragraph --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the faces of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it comes to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with strict moral codes; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous, good-looking and was bound to win every battle in which he worn a mask that seemed frightening. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.( I think the military service and merits maybe inappropriate here, please replace them with better words)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, which is rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brows and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in facial makeup of jing. (The meaning of “ The pattern ratio has changed as well” is vague, please detail it.)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious, and rarely smile and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of most interesting and gorgeous side of the worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that modern generation in the whole world prefer to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand of what will be next. And that is why, one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broads our mind horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976).(Alexandra Alter,How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written and naive and decided that he did not deserve publication.However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics, but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy set inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called as Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter,How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic.(Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters.(Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.(Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. (Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient proses, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768 – 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773 – 819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007 – 1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason what Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son Duong Quy Phi of the Tang dynasty - China and the Qin dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The red envelope is called yasui qian (压岁钱 /Yāsuìqián/), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a red envelope are wished another safe and pea Sending red envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it, it is impolite to open a red envelope in front of the person who gives it to you. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelopes, also called red packets, lucky money, or &amp;quot;hongbao&amp;quot; in Chinese, &amp;quot;li shi&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;li xi&amp;quot; in Vietnamese are a popular monetary gift given on some important occasions or festivals in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Chinese New Year (Spring Festival). During Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with  the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.(Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.(Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.(Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper cutting in China may date back to the second century CE, since paper was invented by Cai Lunin the Eastern Han Dynasty in China. As paper became more affordable, paper-cutting became one of the most important types of Chinese folk art. Later, this art form spread to other parts of the world, with different regions adopting their own cultural styles. Because the cut-outs are often used to decorate doors and windows, they are sometimes referred to as chuanghua, window flowers or window paper-cuts. People glued the papercuts to the exterior of windows, so the light from the inside would shine through the negative space of the cutout.[1] Usually, the artworks are made of red paper, as red is associated with festivities and happiness in Chinese culture, but other colours were also used. Normally paper-cutting artwork is used on festivals like Spring Festival weddings and childbirth. Paper-cuting always symbolizes luck and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
The paper was invented in the Western Han Dynasty (6th century BC), before which there was no paper-cut art. However, at that time, people used thin-film materials to make handicrafts by hollowing out carving techniques, which had been popular since before paper appeared, that is, carving, carving, carving and cutting techniques were used to carve patterns on gold foil, leather, silk and even on leaves. In the historical records, the brother of the cutting Tung Tong describes the Zhou Dynasty king of the Western Zhou Dynasty who cut his &amp;quot;Guiyu&amp;quot; to his brother by using Wutong leaves and Feng Ji Yu to Tang as Hou. During the Warring States period, leather engraving (one of the cultural relics unearthed from No.1 Chu tomb in jianglingwangshan, Hubei Province) and silver foil hollowed out and engraved patterns (one of the cultural relics unearthed from the Warring States site in Guwei village, Huixian County, Henan Province) were used in the Warring States period. Their appearance laid a certain foundation for the formation of folk paper-cut. In the southern and Northern Dynasties, &amp;quot;Mulan Ci&amp;quot; has the poem &amp;quot;yellow to the mirror&amp;quot;. The earliest paper-cut work in China was found in the Northern Dynasty period (386-581 A.D.) unearthed near the Flame Mountain in Turpan, Xinjiang. These paper-cut, the use of repeated folding and image processing techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the paper-cut handicraft became mature and reached its peak. Folk paper-cut handicrafts are more widely used, such as flower decorations on folk lanterns, patterns on fans, and embroidery patterns, etc., all of which are decorated with paper-cut for reprocessing [9]. What's more, Chinese people often use paper-cut as decoration to beautify the home environment. For example, door stacks, window decorations, cabinet flowers, flower lovers and ceiling flowers are used to decorate doors, windows and rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; New Culture Movement established the rudiment of Chinese folklore under the advocacy of advanced intellectuals Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Liu Bannong and Zhou Zuoren. They widely collect folk literature materials, but also strive to collect folk art works, including folk paper-cut. In the 1930s, artist Chen Zhinong began the research and creation of folk paper-cut in Beijing. He used sketches and silhouettes to depict a large number of customs and customs in old Beijing, such as street vendors, workshop craftsmen, food stalls and tea picking, markets, temple fairs, and market idlers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2003(17). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J]. 首都医药.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. 2014(04). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J]. 中国中医药现代远程教育.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. 2013(07). “医圣”张仲景[J]. 中国卫生人才.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. 2019(05). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J]. 现代班组.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. 2013(07). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J]. 兰台世界.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. 1999(05). 万世医宗张仲景[J]. 解放军健康.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020(03). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J]. 天一. 月读.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=114501</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=114501"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T09:05:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great thinker and educator in ancient China, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是中国儒学的创始人。两千余年来，儒家思想对中国的影响不仅体政治、政治、文化等方面，也体每一个中国人的行为和思维方式之中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of Confucianism on China is not only in politics, politics, culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教在世界宗教中是独一无二的，因为它没有官方的教条和教义。它最重要的文本是《道德经》和《庄子》，这两本书可能被认为是文学或哲学作品，而不是宗教文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy more than religious texts. --[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是儒家学派的创始人，也是春秋时期人本主义思想的集大成者。儒家思想已成为我们文化遗产中的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and the main Humanist thinker of the Spring and Autumn Period. Confucian ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 传统上，道教是归因于三个来源，最古老的是黄帝传说，但最著名的是老子的《道德经》。第三个来源就是庄子的作品。道教的最初来源据说是古代的《易经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, Taoism has been attributed to three sources, the oldest being the legendary ‘Yellow Emperor’, but the most famous is Lao Zi's Tao Teh Ching. The third source is Chuang Tzu's work. However, the original source of Taoism is said to be the Book of Changes.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 08:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在中国历史上最早提出人的天赋素质相近，个性差异主要是因为后天教育与社会环境影响（“性相近也，习相远也”）。因而人人都可能受教育，人人都应该受教育。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first  Chinese  to argue that human beings are endowed with similar qualities, and  personality differences are mainly due to the influence of  education and social environment (&amp;quot;By nature men are similar to one another, but learning and practice make them different.&amp;quot;). Thus, everyone could be and should be educated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
庄子在哲学思想上继承和发展了老子“道法自然”的思想观点，使道家真正成为一个学派，他自己也成为了道家的重要代表人物，与老子并称“道家之祖”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's philosophical idea of  &amp;quot;the natural law&amp;quot;, making Taoism an academic school, and he himself became an important representative of Taoism, known as  &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; together with Laozi.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's idea of &amp;quot;Tao following nature&amp;quot; in philosophy, making Taoism a school of thought. He himself became an important representative of Taoism and was called &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; with Laozi.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、儒家学派的创始人孔子第一次打破了旧统治阶级垄断教育的局面，变“学在官府”为“有教无类”，使传统文化教育播及到整个民族。因此儒家思想有了坚实的民族心理基础，为全社会所接受并逐步儒化了全社会。但是儒学在历史上也多次遭受严重冲击，近至满清的文字狱，毁古书严重的《四库全书》，远至秦始皇焚书令等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of the old ruling class on education for the first time, changed the &amp;quot;learning in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;teaching without class&amp;quot;, and spread traditional culture and education to the whole nation. As a result, Confucianism had a solid national psychological foundation and was accepted by society as a whole, which gradually became Confucianized. However, Confucianism has also suffered many serious impacts in history, from the Manchu Qing dynasty's written jails to the destruction of ancient books in the Siku Quanshu, and the Qin Shihuang's book burning order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。从养生学源流的角度说：寿命无限。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed that one of the characteristics of Taoist thought is to achieve the supreme perfection of eternal immortality through various cultivations, thus it creating the science of Chinese medicine and health and from the practice of alchemy, gunpowder was invented, and the four major inventions of China are all related to Taoism. From the perspective of the source of health science:it means infinite life span.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanitarianism is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of human society, and it is applicable to any society, any era, and any government. Order and institution is the basic requirement for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
从鸦片战争到戊戌变法是新儒学的准备阶段，这一阶段主要表现为儒家学者在西方文明冲击之下被动接受西方文明的一些内容以求自强。&lt;br /&gt;
The period from the Opium War to the Hundred Days Reform was the preparatory period of Neo-Confucianism,which was characterized by the passive acceptance of some elements of Western civilization by Confucian scholars in order to strengthen themselves under the impact of Western civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教源于神仙思想和神仙方术。虽神仙方术没有系统的理论，但神仙家信仰的方术被道教承袭，神仙方术演化为道教的修炼方术，神仙方士演化为道家的道士。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism originated from the idea of the divine immortals and the divine immortal arts. Given the fact that there is no systematic theory of divine and immortalism, the divine and immortalist beliefs were inherited by Taoism. The divine and immortalist prescriptions evolved into Taoist cultivation prescriptions, and the divine and immortalist practitioners evolved into Taoist priests.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentleman is calm and at ease, while the small man is always full of anxiety. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men must conform to the earth, earth to heaven, heaven to Tao and Tao to nature.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 经由董仲舒重新解释和发挥的儒教教义，十分重视礼仪制度的建设，特别是其中祭天、祭祖的礼仪制度建设。完备而复杂的礼仪制度有助于人们养成遵守秩序、安分守己的习惯，这正是儒教重视礼仪的重要目的之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and bahaving properly, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoists regard Tao as the origin of the world. In politics, they uphold that Tao is to conform to the nature and advocated governing by doing nothing. According to the understanding of Tao and doing nothing, there are different denominations of Daoism focusing on different thoughts, some of which focus on governing and some on self-cultivation.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-儒家通过等级制度的传播而传播。这种宗教是由于中国人对邻国的影响而传承的。儒家思想从其在山东的地盘传到了中国的北部和南部地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism diffused through hierarchical diffusion. This religion was passed on through the Chinese's influence on their neighboring countries. Confucianism spread from its hearth in the Shandong province into China's northern and southern territories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 08:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想指的是儒家学派的思想，由春秋末期思想家孔子所创立。孔子创立的儒家学说在总结、概括和继承了夏、商、周三代尊尊亲亲传统文化的基础上形成的一个完整的思想体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thought of Confucianism, which was founded by the thinker Confucius in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家的起源，可以一直追溯到春秋战国时期。道家思想的形成是以总结、发展、写著典籍为主要路径，每一次思想的跳跃都经历了极其长时间的众人积累，这也再一次的凸显了道家的生命力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoist thought is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which once again highlights the vitality of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创立了以仁为核心的道德学说，他自己也是一个很善良的人，富有同情心，乐于助人，待人真诚、宽厚。“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“君子成人之美，不成人之恶”、“躬自厚而薄责于人”等等，都是他的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He was also a very kind person, full of compassion, willing to help others, sincere and generous. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He himself was also a very kind person full of compassion who is willing to help others with sincerity and generousity. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and the government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of Chin, Chinese Taoism has gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society through its democratic reform of the religious system. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the Chinese Government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,海人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound influence on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history to devote himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and never tired of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, profoundly influencing China and its neighboring countries. He was the first Chinese throughout history to devote himself to the cause of education, for never being tired of learning and teaching. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes the Tao as the origin of the world, and the role of the Tao is to be soft and follow the path. In politics, Taoism advocates the rule of inaction, and because of the different understanding of the Tao and inaction, it is divided into different schools, and the focus of thought differs between different schools, either favoring the rule of the state, or favoring the rule of the body, etc.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean, already demonstrated, will become increasingly apparent. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想对中国文化的影响很深。传统的责任感思想、节制思想和忠孝思想，都是它和封建统治结合的结果，因此，儒家思想是连同我们当代在内的主流思想。儒学在中国存在几千年，对于中国的政治、经济等各个方面依然存在巨大的潜在影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture。The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism is the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture. The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism has been the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has maintain a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．和谐文化建设是构建社会主义和谐社会的要义之一。中国传统道教文化对中国社会产生了深远的影响。在当今构建和谐社会的进程中,道教文化依然有其独特的存在价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials for building a harmonious socialist society. The traditional Chinese Taoist culture has had a profound influence on Chinese society. In the process of building a harmonious society today, Taoist culture still has its unique value to exist.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials of a harmonious socialist society. Taoist culture, a traditional Chinese culture, has exerted a profound influence on Chinese society. It still embraces unique value in today's building of a harmonious society. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子学院是中外合作建立的非营利性教育机构，致力于适应世界各国（地区）人民对汉语学习的需要，增进世界各国（地区）人民对中国语言文化的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius Institutes are non-profit educational institutions jointly established by China and other countries. They are dedicated to meeting the needs of people in all countries (regions) for Chinese learning and promoting their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the CPC and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the country and world peace.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子去世后，其弟子及再传弟子把孔子及其弟子的言行语录和思想记录下来，整理编成《论语》。该书被奉为儒家经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his students wrote down all conversations they had with their teacher and then compiled them into the Analects, which has been regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his disciples and re-disciples recorded the words and thoughts of Confucius and his disciples and compiled them into the ''Analects'', which is regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》书提出以“道”为核心的哲学思想体系。它以道为宇宙的根本，阐述了道的本质、特点及其运动变化的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Laozi establishes a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book, ''Laozi'', presents a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism was further developed and came to maturity in the Southern and Northern Dynastie(420-589) when numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged and their activities had an important influence on the development of Taoism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again over the past centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家的“德治”主义就是主张以道德去感化教育人。儒家认为，无论人性善恶，都可以用道德去感化教育人。这种教化方式，是一种心理上的改造，使人心良善，知道耻辱而无奸邪之心。&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; doctrine advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is good or bad, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people good-hearted, knowing the shame and not being evil.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“躬自厚而薄责于人” 等，都是孔子的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are all Confucius’s principles of life.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.认为天地万物都有&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而派生，即所谓&amp;quot;一生二，二生三，三生万物&amp;quot;，社会人生都应法&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而行，最后回归自然。&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;One life two, two life three, three life all things&amp;quot;, social life should follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子追求的“礼”，是西周时的等级名分制度。为了实现“礼”，孔子进一步提出了“正名”的主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius's pursuit of &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot; is the Western Zhou Dynasty hierarchy system.In order to realize the &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot;, Confucius further put forward the &amp;quot; rectification of name &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象,为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的经济思想最主要的是重义轻利、“见利思义”的义利观与“富民”思想。这也是儒家经济思想的主要内容，对后世有较大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important economic thought of Confucius is the value of justice over profit, the view of righteousness and benefit, and the thought of enriching the people. This is also the main content of Confucian economic thought, which has great influence on later generations.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius'economic thought mainly consists of the concept of justice and benefit, the concept of justice and benefit and the thought of enriching the people.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教哲学和宗教已经渗透到所有受中国影响的亚洲文化中，尤其是越南、日本和韩国的文化。在受中国文化影响的地区，各种宗教习俗让人想起道教，这表明他们与中国游客和移民的早期接触还没有被阐明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have found their way into all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, and even almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important wings of Chinese culture, Taoism and Confucianism have a complex relationship. Specifically, they are mutually reinforcing and antagonistic.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，道教主张天人合一，东汉末年出现大量的道教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is China's indigenous religion advocating the unity of heaven and man.The end of the Eastern Han Dynasty appeared a large number of Taoist organizations.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
儒学思想，是先秦诸子百家学说之一。儒学文化是以儒家学说为指导思想的文化宗派，为春秋时期孔丘所创。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin dynasty. Confucianism is a school of culture guided by Confucianism. It was created by Confucius in the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家经书是四书五经，但儒家早期以五经为主，在佛教禅宗的挑战下，宋代程朱理学以四书取代五经的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics. However, the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Zen Buddhism, the neo-Confucianism of Song Dynasty replaced the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics, but the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Buddhist Zen Buddhism, the Song Dynasty's Cheng-Zhu Theory replaced the status of the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures of confucianism are the Four Books and Five Classics, in which the majority is the latter one at the prelimetary stage, but then the Four Books got the upper hand under the theory of Chen-zhu in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋时期，老子总结了古老的道家思想的精华，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。道家是对中华哲学、文学、科技、艺术、音乐、养生、宗教等影响最深远的学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Daoism, marking the formal formation of Daoism. Daoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoist thought. Taoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=114490</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=114490"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T08:56:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great thinker and educator in ancient China, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是中国儒学的创始人。两千余年来，儒家思想对中国的影响不仅体政治、政治、文化等方面，也体每一个中国人的行为和思维方式之中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of Confucianism on China is not only in politics, politics, culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教在世界宗教中是独一无二的，因为它没有官方的教条和教义。它最重要的文本是《道德经》和《庄子》，这两本书可能被认为是文学或哲学作品，而不是宗教文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy more than religious texts. --[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是儒家学派的创始人，也是春秋时期人本主义思想的集大成者。儒家思想已成为我们文化遗产中的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and the main Humanist thinker of the Spring and Autumn Period. Confucian ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 传统上，道教是归因于三个来源，最古老的是黄帝传说，但最著名的是老子的《道德经》。第三个来源就是庄子的作品。道教的最初来源据说是古代的《易经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, Taoism has been attributed to three sources, the oldest being the legendary ‘Yellow Emperor’, but the most famous is Lao Zi's Tao Teh Ching. The third source is Chuang Tzu's work. However, the original source of Taoism is said to be the Book of Changes.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 08:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在中国历史上最早提出人的天赋素质相近，个性差异主要是因为后天教育与社会环境影响（“性相近也，习相远也”）。因而人人都可能受教育，人人都应该受教育。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first  Chinese  to argue that human beings are endowed with similar qualities, and  personality differences are mainly due to the influence of  education and social environment (&amp;quot;By nature men are similar to one another, but learning and practice make them different.&amp;quot;). Thus, everyone could be and should be educated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
庄子在哲学思想上继承和发展了老子“道法自然”的思想观点，使道家真正成为一个学派，他自己也成为了道家的重要代表人物，与老子并称“道家之祖”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's philosophical idea of  &amp;quot;the natural law&amp;quot;, making Taoism an academic school, and he himself became an important representative of Taoism, known as  &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; together with Laozi.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、儒家学派的创始人孔子第一次打破了旧统治阶级垄断教育的局面，变“学在官府”为“有教无类”，使传统文化教育播及到整个民族。因此儒家思想有了坚实的民族心理基础，为全社会所接受并逐步儒化了全社会。但是儒学在历史上也多次遭受严重冲击，近至满清的文字狱，毁古书严重的《四库全书》，远至秦始皇焚书令等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of the old ruling class on education for the first time, changed the &amp;quot;learning in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;teaching without class&amp;quot;, and spread traditional culture and education to the whole nation. As a result, Confucianism had a solid national psychological foundation and was accepted by society as a whole, which gradually became Confucianized. However, Confucianism has also suffered many serious impacts in history, from the Manchu Qing dynasty's written jails to the destruction of ancient books in the Siku Quanshu, and the Qin Shihuang's book burning order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。从养生学源流的角度说：寿命无限。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed that one of the characteristics of Taoist thought is to achieve the supreme perfection of eternal immortality through various cultivations, thus it creating the science of Chinese medicine and health and from the practice of alchemy, gunpowder was invented, and the four major inventions of China are all related to Taoism. From the perspective of the source of health science:it means infinite life span.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanitarianism is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of human society, and it is applicable to any society, any era, and any government. Order and institution is the basic requirement for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
从鸦片战争到戊戌变法是新儒学的准备阶段，这一阶段主要表现为儒家学者在西方文明冲击之下被动接受西方文明的一些内容以求自强。&lt;br /&gt;
The period from the Opium War to the Hundred Days Reform was the preparatory period of Neo-Confucianism,which was characterized by the passive acceptance of some elements of Western civilization by Confucian scholars in order to strengthen themselves under the impact of Western civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教源于神仙思想和神仙方术。虽神仙方术没有系统的理论，但神仙家信仰的方术被道教承袭，神仙方术演化为道教的修炼方术，神仙方士演化为道家的道士。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism originated from the idea of the divine immortals and the divine immortal arts. Given the fact that there is no systematic theory of divine and immortalism, the divine and immortalist beliefs were inherited by Taoism. The divine and immortalist prescriptions evolved into Taoist cultivation prescriptions, and the divine and immortalist practitioners evolved into Taoist priests.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentleman is calm and at ease, while the small man is always full of anxiety. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men must conform to the earth, earth to heaven, heaven to Tao and Tao to nature.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 经由董仲舒重新解释和发挥的儒教教义，十分重视礼仪制度的建设，特别是其中祭天、祭祖的礼仪制度建设。完备而复杂的礼仪制度有助于人们养成遵守秩序、安分守己的习惯，这正是儒教重视礼仪的重要目的之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and bahaving properly, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoists regard Tao as the origin of the world. In politics, they uphold that Tao is to conform to the nature and advocated governing by doing nothing. According to the understanding of Tao and doing nothing, there are different denominations of Daoism focusing on different thoughts, some of which focus on governing and some on self-cultivation.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-儒家通过等级制度的传播而传播。这种宗教是由于中国人对邻国的影响而传承的。儒家思想从其在山东的地盘传到了中国的北部和南部地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism diffused through hierarchical diffusion. This religion was passed on through the Chinese's influence on their neighboring countries. Confucianism spread from its hearth in the Shandong province into China's northern and southern territories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 08:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想指的是儒家学派的思想，由春秋末期思想家孔子所创立。孔子创立的儒家学说在总结、概括和继承了夏、商、周三代尊尊亲亲传统文化的基础上形成的一个完整的思想体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thought of Confucianism, which was founded by the thinker Confucius in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家的起源，可以一直追溯到春秋战国时期。道家思想的形成是以总结、发展、写著典籍为主要路径，每一次思想的跳跃都经历了极其长时间的众人积累，这也再一次的凸显了道家的生命力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoist thought is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which once again highlights the vitality of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创立了以仁为核心的道德学说，他自己也是一个很善良的人，富有同情心，乐于助人，待人真诚、宽厚。“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“君子成人之美，不成人之恶”、“躬自厚而薄责于人”等等，都是他的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He was also a very kind person, full of compassion, willing to help others, sincere and generous. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He himself was also a very kind person full of compassion who is willing to help others with sincerity and generousity. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and the government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of Chin, Chinese Taoism has gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society through its democratic reform of the religious system. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the Chinese Government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,海人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound influence on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history to devote himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and never tired of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, profoundly influencing China and its neighboring countries. He was the first Chinese throughout history to devote himself to the cause of education, for never being tired of learning and teaching. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes the Tao as the origin of the world, and the role of the Tao is to be soft and follow the path. In politics, Taoism advocates the rule of inaction, and because of the different understanding of the Tao and inaction, it is divided into different schools, and the focus of thought differs between different schools, either favoring the rule of the state, or favoring the rule of the body, etc.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean, already demonstrated, will become increasingly apparent. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想对中国文化的影响很深。传统的责任感思想、节制思想和忠孝思想，都是它和封建统治结合的结果，因此，儒家思想是连同我们当代在内的主流思想。儒学在中国存在几千年，对于中国的政治、经济等各个方面依然存在巨大的潜在影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture。The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism is the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture. The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism has been the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has maintain a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．和谐文化建设是构建社会主义和谐社会的要义之一。中国传统道教文化对中国社会产生了深远的影响。在当今构建和谐社会的进程中,道教文化依然有其独特的存在价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials for building a harmonious socialist society. The traditional Chinese Taoist culture has had a profound influence on Chinese society. In the process of building a harmonious society today, Taoist culture still has its unique value to exist.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials of a harmonious socialist society. Taoist culture, a traditional Chinese culture, has exerted a profound influence on Chinese society. It still embraces unique value in today's building of a harmonious society. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子学院是中外合作建立的非营利性教育机构，致力于适应世界各国（地区）人民对汉语学习的需要，增进世界各国（地区）人民对中国语言文化的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius Institutes are non-profit educational institutions jointly established by China and other countries. They are dedicated to meeting the needs of people in all countries (regions) for Chinese learning and promoting their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the CPC and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the country and world peace.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子去世后，其弟子及再传弟子把孔子及其弟子的言行语录和思想记录下来，整理编成《论语》。该书被奉为儒家经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his students wrote down all conversations they had with their teacher and then compiled them into the Analects, which has been regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his disciples and re-disciples recorded the words and thoughts of Confucius and his disciples and compiled them into the ''Analects'', which is regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》书提出以“道”为核心的哲学思想体系。它以道为宇宙的根本，阐述了道的本质、特点及其运动变化的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Laozi establishes a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book, ''Laozi'', presents a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism was further developed and came to maturity in the Southern and Northern Dynastie(420-589) when numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged and their activities had an important influence on the development of Taoism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again over the past centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家的“德治”主义就是主张以道德去感化教育人。儒家认为，无论人性善恶，都可以用道德去感化教育人。这种教化方式，是一种心理上的改造，使人心良善，知道耻辱而无奸邪之心。&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; doctrine advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is good or bad, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people good-hearted, knowing the shame and not being evil.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“躬自厚而薄责于人” 等，都是孔子的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are all Confucius’s principles of life.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.认为天地万物都有&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而派生，即所谓&amp;quot;一生二，二生三，三生万物&amp;quot;，社会人生都应法&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而行，最后回归自然。&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;One life two, two life three, three life all things&amp;quot;, social life should follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子追求的“礼”，是西周时的等级名分制度。为了实现“礼”，孔子进一步提出了“正名”的主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius's pursuit of &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot; is the Western Zhou Dynasty hierarchy system.In order to realize the &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot;, Confucius further put forward the &amp;quot; rectification of name &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象,为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的经济思想最主要的是重义轻利、“见利思义”的义利观与“富民”思想。这也是儒家经济思想的主要内容，对后世有较大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important economic thought of Confucius is the value of justice over profit, the view of righteousness and benefit, and the thought of enriching the people. This is also the main content of Confucian economic thought, which has great influence on later generations.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius'economic thought mainly consists of the concept of justice and benefit, the concept of justice and benefit and the thought of enriching the people.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教哲学和宗教已经渗透到所有受中国影响的亚洲文化中，尤其是越南、日本和韩国的文化。在受中国文化影响的地区，各种宗教习俗让人想起道教，这表明他们与中国游客和移民的早期接触还没有被阐明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have found their way into all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, and even almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important wings of Chinese culture, Taoism and Confucianism have a complex relationship. Specifically, they are mutually reinforcing and antagonistic.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，道教主张天人合一，东汉末年出现大量的道教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is China's indigenous religion advocating the unity of heaven and man.The end of the Eastern Han Dynasty appeared a large number of Taoist organizations.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
儒学思想，是先秦诸子百家学说之一。儒学文化是以儒家学说为指导思想的文化宗派，为春秋时期孔丘所创。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin dynasty. Confucianism is a school of culture guided by Confucianism. It was created by Confucius in the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家经书是四书五经，但儒家早期以五经为主，在佛教禅宗的挑战下，宋代程朱理学以四书取代五经的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics. However, the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Zen Buddhism, the neo-Confucianism of Song Dynasty replaced the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics, but the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Buddhist Zen Buddhism, the Song Dynasty's Cheng-Zhu Theory replaced the status of the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures of confucianism are the Four Books and Five Classics, in which the majority is the latter one at the prelimetary stage, but then the Four Books got the upper hand under the theory of Chen-zhu in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋时期，老子总结了古老的道家思想的精华，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。道家是对中华哲学、文学、科技、艺术、音乐、养生、宗教等影响最深远的学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Daoism, marking the formal formation of Daoism. Daoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoist thought. Taoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=114432</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=114432"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T08:22:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必维持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一建议是真诚的，而不是出于礼貌的客套话。为了使文艺、报刊、文学作品发挥更好的社会价值，将时代特性与人民内心相连，报社编辑和读者，以及该领域的负责人应该直截了当地表达自己的观点。在犯错误时，各方应互相帮助，纠正和弥补错误，在这一过程中无需礼貌的客套话。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol? &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，许多作家将目光转向过去，而不是歌颂这个新的全球化时代，这是一个有趣的现象。在梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家中，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过它既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨张炜散文中怀旧的道德和文学意蕴，这是1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）的一部分。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在我看来，张炜在他的散文中把“土地”具化为一个先验的隐喻，这只能暴露出作者对中国现代化的复杂程度缺乏深刻的认识。他只是拒绝接受社会和文化困境和矛盾作为知识和文化领域的永久固定装置。与此同时，张炜对消费主义和全球主义的直接批判表明了他对现代化的矛盾心理。随着中国后社会主义的社会现实变得越来越复杂和越来越严苛，文化形态也越来越多样化和无组织化，任何明确的道德解决方案，不管是基于前现代社会关系和规范(设想一个先验领域的乌托邦愿景)还是针对社会罪恶，都不再有效。也不足以解决现代化和全球化进程带来的文化危机。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在出版《反抗》系列时，它的创作者是在回应所谓的流氓运动对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓，实质上是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表——其形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过出版《反抗》系列，创作者回应了所谓的“流氓运动”对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓主义的实质是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表，他有形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”，包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧 1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗和堕落的。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗又堕落的时期。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也被描绘成一个务实的劳动者，辛勤劳作、挥洒汗水维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也是务实的劳动者的代表，他辛勤劳作挥洒汗水来维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜在散文《忧愤的归途》中指出了当代很多作家存在的一些“缺憾”。首先，如今的很多作家缺乏“自我反思”(实际上更多地是指道德上的“自我反思”或“自我意识”，而非理智上的自我反思)。其次他们缺乏“守旧精神”，即坚持某种精神的能力，于此张炜还看到当代作家前卫精神的缺失。他们也还不够“偏执”，过度容忍恶习和堕落的行为，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管这种情绪的定义相当模糊。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《焦急愤懑的回家之旅》一文中指出了许多当代作家的“不足”。首先，当今许多作家缺乏“自我反省性”（这实际上更多指的是道德上的“自我反省”或“自我意识”，而不是智力上的自我反省）。他们缺乏“保守精神”，这是一种坚持某种精神的能力；并且他认为作家缺乏真正的前卫精神。他们不能够坚持自我，这意味着他们对恶习和腐朽行径过于宽容，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管他对于稳定这一定义相当模糊。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television). &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将大众文学和电视文化与低级趣味和没有文化的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国的文学批评过于受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观念甚至是一种道德标准，通过这种标准，他批评了现当代社会的许多方面——从以金钱为万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司的支配和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而这种前现代的乡村只有通过故事的方式才能被叙述和理解，因为与神话、传说、魔幻混杂在一起的特定的历史感和现实体验，超过了我们现代和理性表述模式的正常感受。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代的存在和故事模式，以这两者为标志的前现代与后现代主义方式主义以其复杂的叙事策略综合，也偏向了讽刺，即这个自然的、前现代的世界只能用非常风格化的手段来重新呈现。在这里，张炜遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。庄子尽管怀疑语言，但他只能通过语言来设想不可言说的道。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小村庄所体现的前现代农业生存最终被现代工业化所摧毁。那么，历史虽然被小说的叙事形式所否定和抹杀，但却在结尾处重新出现。这给我们留下的不是这个前现代农业缓慢衰落的故事，而是它灾难性的崩溃。村庄的生存结构是无论如何无法自变的，这表现在村民对以采煤业为代表的外界影响的强烈抵制。结果，这个村子不是逐步转型，而是突然被工业机器力量所摧毁。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但当然，这种希望只是一个梦想“（萧夏林 1995，193）。 这种对现代文明的不信任也反映了雷蒙德·威廉姆斯所谓的“农村-知识分子激进主义”（威廉姆斯 1973，36）。 事实上，作为一名农村知识分子（正如许多评论家给他贴上的标签），张炜展示了农村知识分子心态的多个方面：敌视现代资本主义，反对商业主义，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973，36)。 毫无疑问，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活深切的渴望与怀念，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张使用“土地”的中心概念（指理想化的存在）作为他批判现代文明的基础-谴责道德沦丧、消费主义、大众文学的主导地位和知识的商业化-以及他的知识分子心态-这一概念揭示了作者对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性的朴素、本质主义和绝对主义的态度。 在他的散文中，土地的再化缺乏对中国现代性的广泛而深刻的历史视角。 商业主义及其文化通过各种手段促成了社会基本人文价值的普遍道德沦丧和侵蚀，全球文化效应导致了严重的文化危机。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张把“土地”（指理想化的存在）的中心概念作为他批评现代文明的基础——谴责道德沦丧，消费主义盛行，流行文学盛行，知识商业化——这一概念揭示了他作为农村知识分子的心态，思想单纯，本质主义，以及对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性采用绝对主义方法。他散文中土地的物化缺乏对中国现代性采用广阔而深刻的历史视角。商业主义和它的文化无疑导致了道德上的沦丧，也侵蚀了社会中基本的人文价值，全球文化效应导致了更深层次的文化危机。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在次要政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆。它没有建立一种可以保护文化差异而又不屈服于声称通过独特途径获得真理的文化立场的民族多元主义前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个必须重新竞争和协商的多语言时代，违反边界是规则而不是例外。在上个千禧年结束之前，中国散文在文化争论中兴起。但就美学和本体论规范而言，由于经常被众多滑溜的问题，古怪的主题和“肮脏的弱势分子”轰炸而流离失所，散文家们无法长期在安全和明确的边界内停留。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在低级政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆不定。它未能构建一个保护文化差异，并不屈服于声称有独特途径了解真相的文化立场的民族多元化的前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个多语言的时代，一切都必须重新竞争和谈判，打破边界是规则而不是例外。在上一个千禧年结束前，中国散文在文化论战的热潮中蓬勃发展，但就美学和本体论规范而言，散文家们无法长期呆在安全和明确的界限内，因为他们常发现自己被一大堆难以捉摸的问题、古怪的主题和“无赖的业余爱好者。”驱逐出去--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar. &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards? &lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。张承志、张炜在《文汇报》文艺副刊（上海文汇报）上，与许多对市场化经济和消费主义文化比较同情的作家，就大众消费与文化问题展开了一轮激烈的笔战。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option.  One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他发现，与这些民众的对话是为了让知识分子”对反社会和反权利人群永远保持警惕”。而且这些民众会发现张的议论文，就像他们在1930年代对鲁迅《杂文》所做的一样，“总有人像鲁迅一样，独自一人在呕心沥血地讨伐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''本章讨论：实现散文和杂文中的小品文'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想向为本章提供原始资料作出贡献的人表示感谢，经深度探索且表达清楚的论文可以在分享对散文体裁辩论本质的兴趣时，从多个角度来呈现散文研究现状。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班提出的文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西入手，看我们能否理解文章而不是发现它的局限。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国的环境之下，即使我们把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能完全弄清楚散文的极点是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极要确定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对所谓“美的篇章”十分唾弃，以直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是禁止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说什么。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实，在某种程度上，《叔叔的故事》挑战了万能叙事模式，这种模式通常讲的是改造后的右翼分子生活得到了改善。在我看来，散文家的敏感性绝不是与历史无关的，它可以用在历史上。张伟、张成志、邵延翔等人的作品或许可以为这篇文章的历史关联性提供一个注脚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国论文--特点、角色及其趋势'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文第一部分论述散文的特点，首先，我将散文定义为一种自由形式的非虚构性主观表征。&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;，中文为''散文''，指较短的、自成一体的非虚构性文体，其作者试图用主观的“我”的视角来表达个人对某一对象或问题的体验。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第四部分，我将列举当代散文写作的趋势。在文革之后，散文变得写实。尤其是在20世纪80年代和90年代，个人主义对个人消费的满足进行反思；像散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。其它20世纪80年代和90年代的散文以新主观主义写作，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是创造出一个或是积极或是消极的世界来和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的本质需要有趣且简短文本。人们对个性也越来越关注，而散文就是最直观的个人表达形式，诗歌与之相比还受到了格律和形式的限制。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 00:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四部分，我将阐述当代散文写作的趋势。文革后，散文开始写实。从20世纪80年代开始，尤其是在90年代，个人主义对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性的反思；正如散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。八九十年代的其他散文则以新的主观主义作为写作目标，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是通过营造一个积极或消极的世界和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的特点要求文字有趣而简短。人们的个性意识也在不断增强，而散文是最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比要求以格律和形式为中介的诗歌更加直接。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到如同二十世纪二十年代至二十世纪三十年代，通过论文这一媒介，人们又有了兴趣讨论社会政治问题。当日常生活被用作文学主题时，我们就会意识到其平庸，就像在散文中一样，散文通常是针对日常生活的体裁。中国社会的去意识形态化，导致了民国时期，特别是1923 - 1928年的非政治性散文的重新发现。20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文式文化消失了;唯一的政治遗迹是爱国主义，例如1996年发表的专著《中国可以说不!》-冷战后政治和情感的可能性”(见《中国可以说不》!)''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 将散文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和国际文学一样，中国文学一般细分为三类：即史诗（包括小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧。小说和散文虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但人们通常把他们合称为“无韵文”，这里中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。这三种类型从本质上来说大致可以通过以下方式来区分：在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个广阔充实的故事主导了前景。在诗歌中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当时告白式的感觉。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该剧直接在独白或对话中唤起了一个独立的情节，并以此减轻了读者/观众的创造性想象力。 这篇散文作为史诗体裁的文章是一种自由形式的超脱的非虚构主观表现形式。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay”的中文即散文，主要是较短的、自成体系的非虚构散文的流派，作者试图从主观角度调解对象或问题的个人经验。 这样，从不同方面进行了关联性的尝试，而不是作为日常使用的文本，而是通过艺术或教育上要求苛刻的语言手段进行了尝试，但仍以可访问的形式进行。 散文内容完全由散文家掌握，并且可以在更大的范围内了解主旨，甚至可以幽默地对其进行介绍。 形式和内容的自由对散文来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个表现。尽管大众普遍接受“短故事”和&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文（吴莫汀 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文 《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，人们往往按照西方人的口味来选择散文，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜中，鲁迅排行第16位。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 15:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文的历史（Woesler 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文，《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，散文往往按照西方人的口味被人们选择，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜调查中，鲁迅排在第16位。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在20世纪80年代，政治问题在关于最佳社会制度的讨论（也在一般文学和电影中）中复兴。到了20世纪90年代，散文家们重新定义了自己的角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的散文《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅仅破坏了大陆的散文创作，见余光中1977年）。这篇散文似乎是中国唯一一个保持其教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术的散文”。&lt;br /&gt;
我提到了缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，认为许多中国散文只是宣传。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 参与者：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要人物有哪些?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不会讲述这场斗争，当今许多著名的五四运动英雄不得不建立他们的文学价值和叙事。与当今不同的是，当时，作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版人，因此在文化领域有很高的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他为日常政治生活创造了一个尖锐的、争论不休的亚文体——''杂文''。在他广义理解中，''杂文''包括诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一个和善的短篇小说作家，转向成为《杂文》作家，终其一生，留下700多篇散文。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章占据了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性以及主体间性的对比提供了多种可能性。但由于篇幅有限，这里只能展示一部分想法。它们或许能够激发进一步的分析作业。鲁迅、周作人和朱自清都描写过同一场景，1926年3月18日的大屠杀，但是描绘的手法不尽相同。朱自清正面攻击政府，并断定它不久就会垮台（《执政府大屠杀记》朱自清 1926）。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《几年刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：巴金不遗余力地自我谴责（巴金1979a）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙、贾平凹等人共同撰写了《落叶集》(贾平凹1981、王蒙1989)，论述落叶寓言中生命的短暂。对落叶的描述与解读之间存在的差异以及不同作家的自我理解与人生哲学的差异，这两者之间竟然发现有相似之处，实在令人惊喜。人们可以将《论梦》这篇散文与有58年历史的渊源差异作比较（朱自清1928c，冰心1986）。此外，比较鲁迅的“兴”与“花”与周作人的“公安派”与“英语散文”的综合理论中的散文主义概念，是很有意思的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文重新唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的兴趣，如20世纪20年代或30年代。&lt;br /&gt;
- 因成为文学话题，日常生活的平庸性变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活文体——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的散文在最前面，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，80年代受到政治批评的散文文化已经消失，唯一留下的政治产物是爱国主义。例如，1996年出版的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（见于《中国可以说不》）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从后现代主义小说的角度来看，我们找不到后现代散文的原因就是散文具有直接性。散文作为一种文体，是沟通作者和读者的桥梁，而不是一种艺术对象。通常艺术对象指企图引起不同的解读，或依靠独一无二的形式或内容，甚至引用前现代主义的特点使其成为一种独特的艺术对象。另外，1993年出版的小说《废都》（贾平凹 1993年）、《英儿》（顾城 1993年）以及1995年出版的《新无界》，作者在这些作品中日常语言的使用趋势在散文写作中也未得到体现。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金原来并不是一个自我审查者，试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要有机会，他就会大声疾呼，但不会危及自身。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“不谙世事”的作家形象出现。巴金对虚构事实的修辞手法已经十分高超，能够通过狗宝弟的隐喻，以隐喻性的话语，更有说服力地传递他个人的悲伤。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=114425</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=114425"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T08:17:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必维持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一建议是真诚的，而不是出于礼貌的客套话。为了使文艺、报刊、文学作品发挥更好的社会价值，将时代特性与人民内心相连，报社编辑和读者，以及该领域的负责人应该直截了当地表达自己的观点。在犯错误时，各方应互相帮助，纠正和弥补错误，在这一过程中无需礼貌的客套话。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol? &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，许多作家将目光转向过去，而不是歌颂这个新的全球化时代，这是一个有趣的现象。在梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家中，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过它既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨张炜散文中怀旧的道德和文学意蕴，这是1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）的一部分。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在我看来，张炜在他的散文中把“土地”具化为一个先验的隐喻，这只能暴露出作者对中国现代化的复杂程度缺乏深刻的认识。他只是拒绝接受社会和文化困境和矛盾作为知识和文化领域的永久固定装置。与此同时，张炜对消费主义和全球主义的直接批判表明了他对现代化的矛盾心理。随着中国后社会主义的社会现实变得越来越复杂和越来越严苛，文化形态也越来越多样化和无组织化，任何明确的道德解决方案，不管是基于前现代社会关系和规范(设想一个先验领域的乌托邦愿景)还是针对社会罪恶，都不再有效。也不足以解决现代化和全球化进程带来的文化危机。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在出版《反抗》系列时，它的创作者是在回应所谓的流氓运动对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓，实质上是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表——其形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过出版《反抗》系列，创作者回应了所谓的“流氓运动”对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓主义的实质是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表，他有形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”，包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧 1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗和堕落的。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗又堕落的时期。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也被描绘成一个务实的劳动者，辛勤劳作、挥洒汗水维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也是务实的劳动者的代表，他辛勤劳作挥洒汗水来维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜在散文《忧愤的归途》中指出了当代很多作家存在的一些“缺憾”。首先，如今的很多作家缺乏“自我反思”(实际上更多地是指道德上的“自我反思”或“自我意识”，而非理智上的自我反思)。其次他们缺乏“守旧精神”，即坚持某种精神的能力，于此张炜还看到当代作家前卫精神的缺失。他们也还不够“偏执”，过度容忍恶习和堕落的行为，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管这种情绪的定义相当模糊。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television). &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将大众文学和电视文化与低级趣味和没有文化的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国的文学批评过于受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观念甚至是一种道德标准，通过这种标准，他批评了现当代社会的许多方面——从以金钱为万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司的支配和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而这种前现代的乡村只有通过故事的方式才能被叙述和理解，因为与神话、传说、魔幻混杂在一起的特定的历史感和现实体验，超过了我们现代和理性表述模式的正常感受。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代的存在和故事模式，以这两者为标志的前现代与后现代主义方式主义以其复杂的叙事策略综合，也偏向了讽刺，即这个自然的、前现代的世界只能用非常风格化的手段来重新呈现。在这里，张炜遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。庄子尽管怀疑语言，但他只能通过语言来设想不可言说的道。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小村庄所体现的前现代农业生存最终被现代工业化所摧毁。那么，历史虽然被小说的叙事形式所否定和抹杀，但却在结尾处重新出现。这给我们留下的不是这个前现代农业缓慢衰落的故事，而是它灾难性的崩溃。村庄的生存结构是无论如何无法自变的，这表现在村民对以采煤业为代表的外界影响的强烈抵制。结果，这个村子不是逐步转型，而是突然被工业机器力量所摧毁。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但当然，这种希望只是一个梦想“（萧夏林 1995，193）。 这种对现代文明的不信任也反映了雷蒙德·威廉姆斯所谓的“农村-知识分子激进主义”（威廉姆斯 1973，36）。 事实上，作为一名农村知识分子（正如许多评论家给他贴上的标签），张炜展示了农村知识分子心态的多个方面：敌视现代资本主义，反对商业主义，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973，36)。 毫无疑问，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活深切的渴望与怀念，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张使用“土地”的中心概念（指理想化的存在）作为他批判现代文明的基础-谴责道德沦丧、消费主义、大众文学的主导地位和知识的商业化-以及他的知识分子心态-这一概念揭示了作者对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性的朴素、本质主义和绝对主义的态度。 在他的散文中，土地的再化缺乏对中国现代性的广泛而深刻的历史视角。 商业主义及其文化通过各种手段促成了社会基本人文价值的普遍道德沦丧和侵蚀，全球文化效应导致了严重的文化危机。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张把“土地”（指理想化的存在）的中心概念作为他批评现代文明的基础——谴责道德沦丧，消费主义盛行，流行文学盛行，知识商业化——这一概念揭示了他作为农村知识分子的心态，思想单纯，本质主义，以及对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性采用绝对主义方法。他散文中土地的物化缺乏对中国现代性采用广阔而深刻的历史视角。商业主义和它的文化无疑导致了道德上的沦丧，也侵蚀了社会中基本的人文价值，全球文化效应导致了更深层次的文化危机。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在次要政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆。它没有建立一种可以保护文化差异而又不屈服于声称通过独特途径获得真理的文化立场的民族多元主义前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个必须重新竞争和协商的多语言时代，违反边界是规则而不是例外。在上个千禧年结束之前，中国散文在文化争论中兴起。但就美学和本体论规范而言，由于经常被众多滑溜的问题，古怪的主题和“肮脏的弱势分子”轰炸而流离失所，散文家们无法长期在安全和明确的边界内停留。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在低级政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆不定。它未能构建一个保护文化差异，并不屈服于声称有独特途径了解真相的文化立场的民族多元化的前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个多语言的时代，一切都必须重新竞争和谈判，打破边界是规则而不是例外。在上一个千禧年结束前，中国散文在文化论战的热潮中蓬勃发展，但就美学和本体论规范而言，散文家们无法长期呆在安全和明确的界限内，因为他们常发现自己被一大堆难以捉摸的问题、古怪的主题和“无赖的业余爱好者。”驱逐出去--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar. &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards? &lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。张承志、张炜在《文汇报》文艺副刊（上海文汇报）上，与许多对市场化经济和消费主义文化比较同情的作家，就大众消费与文化问题展开了一轮激烈的笔战。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option.  One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他发现，与这些民众的对话是为了让知识分子”对反社会和反权利人群永远保持警惕”。而且这些民众会发现张的议论文，就像他们在1930年代对鲁迅《杂文》所做的一样，“总有人像鲁迅一样，独自一人在呕心沥血地讨伐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''本章讨论：实现散文和杂文中的小品文'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想向为本章提供原始资料作出贡献的人表示感谢，经深度探索且表达清楚的论文可以在分享对散文体裁辩论本质的兴趣时，从多个角度来呈现散文研究现状。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班提出的文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西入手，看我们能否理解文章而不是发现它的局限。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国的环境之下，即使我们把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能完全弄清楚散文的极点是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极要确定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对所谓“美的篇章”十分唾弃，以直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是禁止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说什么。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实，在某种程度上，《叔叔的故事》挑战了万能叙事模式，这种模式通常讲的是改造后的右翼分子生活得到了改善。在我看来，散文家的敏感性绝不是与历史无关的，它可以用在历史上。张伟、张成志、邵延翔等人的作品或许可以为这篇文章的历史关联性提供一个注脚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国论文--特点、角色及其趋势'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文第一部分论述散文的特点，首先，我将散文定义为一种自由形式的非虚构性主观表征。&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;，中文为''散文''，指较短的、自成一体的非虚构性文体，其作者试图用主观的“我”的视角来表达个人对某一对象或问题的体验。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第四部分，我将列举当代散文写作的趋势。在文革之后，散文变得写实。尤其是在20世纪80年代和90年代，个人主义对个人消费的满足进行反思；像散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。其它20世纪80年代和90年代的散文以新主观主义写作，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是创造出一个或是积极或是消极的世界来和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的本质需要有趣且简短文本。人们对个性也越来越关注，而散文就是最直观的个人表达形式，诗歌与之相比还受到了格律和形式的限制。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 00:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四部分，我将阐述当代散文写作的趋势。文革后，散文开始写实。从20世纪80年代开始，尤其是在90年代，个人主义对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性的反思；正如散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。八九十年代的其他散文则以新的主观主义作为写作目标，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是通过营造一个积极或消极的世界和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的特点要求文字有趣而简短。人们的个性意识也在不断增强，而散文是最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比要求以格律和形式为中介的诗歌更加直接。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到如同二十世纪二十年代至二十世纪三十年代，通过论文这一媒介，人们又有了兴趣讨论社会政治问题。当日常生活被用作文学主题时，我们就会意识到其平庸，就像在散文中一样，散文通常是针对日常生活的体裁。中国社会的去意识形态化，导致了民国时期，特别是1923 - 1928年的非政治性散文的重新发现。20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文式文化消失了;唯一的政治遗迹是爱国主义，例如1996年发表的专著《中国可以说不!》-冷战后政治和情感的可能性”(见《中国可以说不》!)''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 将散文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和国际文学一样，中国文学一般细分为三类：即史诗（包括小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧。小说和散文虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但人们通常把他们合称为“无韵文”，这里中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。这三种类型从本质上来说大致可以通过以下方式来区分：在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个广阔充实的故事主导了前景。在诗歌中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当时告白式的感觉。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该剧直接在独白或对话中唤起了一个独立的情节，并以此减轻了读者/观众的创造性想象力。 这篇散文作为史诗体裁的文章是一种自由形式的超脱的非虚构主观表现形式。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay”的中文即散文，主要是较短的、自成体系的非虚构散文的流派，作者试图从主观角度调解对象或问题的个人经验。 这样，从不同方面进行了关联性的尝试，而不是作为日常使用的文本，而是通过艺术或教育上要求苛刻的语言手段进行了尝试，但仍以可访问的形式进行。 散文内容完全由散文家掌握，并且可以在更大的范围内了解主旨，甚至可以幽默地对其进行介绍。 形式和内容的自由对散文来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个表现。尽管大众普遍接受“短故事”和&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文（吴莫汀 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文 《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，人们往往按照西方人的口味来选择散文，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜中，鲁迅排行第16位。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 15:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文的历史（Woesler 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文，《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，散文往往按照西方人的口味被人们选择，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜调查中，鲁迅排在第16位。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在20世纪80年代，政治问题在关于最佳社会制度的讨论（也在一般文学和电影中）中复兴。到了20世纪90年代，散文家们重新定义了自己的角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的散文《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅仅破坏了大陆的散文创作，见余光中1977年）。这篇散文似乎是中国唯一一个保持其教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术的散文”。&lt;br /&gt;
我提到了缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，认为许多中国散文只是宣传。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 参与者：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要人物有哪些?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不会讲述这场斗争，当今许多著名的五四运动英雄不得不建立他们的文学价值和叙事。与当今不同的是，当时，作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版人，因此在文化领域有很高的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他为日常政治生活创造了一个尖锐的、争论不休的亚文体——''杂文''。在他广义理解中，''杂文''包括诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一个和善的短篇小说作家，转向成为《杂文》作家，终其一生，留下700多篇散文。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章占据了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性以及主体间性的对比提供了多种可能性。但由于篇幅有限，这里只能展示一部分想法。它们或许能够激发进一步的分析作业。鲁迅、周作人和朱自清都描写过同一场景，1926年3月18日的大屠杀，但是描绘的手法不尽相同。朱自清正面攻击政府，并断定它不久就会垮台（《执政府大屠杀记》朱自清 1926）。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《几年刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：巴金不遗余力地自我谴责（巴金1979a）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙、贾平凹等人共同撰写了《落叶集》(贾平凹1981、王蒙1989)，论述落叶寓言中生命的短暂。对落叶的描述与解读之间存在的差异以及不同作家的自我理解与人生哲学的差异，这两者之间竟然发现有相似之处，实在令人惊喜。人们可以将《论梦》这篇散文与有58年历史的渊源差异作比较（朱自清1928c，冰心1986）。此外，比较鲁迅的“兴”与“花”与周作人的“公安派”与“英语散文”的综合理论中的散文主义概念，是很有意思的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文重新唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的兴趣，如20世纪20年代或30年代。&lt;br /&gt;
- 因成为文学话题，日常生活的平庸性变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活文体——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的散文在最前面，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，80年代受到政治批评的散文文化已经消失，唯一留下的政治产物是爱国主义。例如，1996年出版的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（见于《中国可以说不》）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从后现代主义小说的角度来看，我们找不到后现代散文的原因就是散文具有直接性。散文作为一种文体，是沟通作者和读者的桥梁，而不是一种艺术对象。通常艺术对象指企图引起不同的解读，或依靠独一无二的形式或内容，甚至引用前现代主义的特点使其成为一种独特的艺术对象。另外，1993年出版的小说《废都》（贾平凹 1993年）、《英儿》（顾城 1993年）以及1995年出版的《新无界》，作者在这些作品中日常语言的使用趋势在散文写作中也未得到体现。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金原来并不是一个自我审查者，试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要有机会，他就会大声疾呼，但不会危及自身。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“不谙世事”的作家形象出现。巴金对虚构事实的修辞手法已经十分高超，能够通过狗宝弟的隐喻，以隐喻性的话语，更有说服力地传递他个人的悲伤。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=113090</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=113090"/>
		<updated>2020-12-16T12:39:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;”.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;, by Xu Jun(2003:02). And then, the question is, if the form changes, will the spirit remain the same?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人).(Niu Chuangyue,2006:215). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot; , just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. “However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). 实用公关英语[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqin 刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). 等效翻译探索[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal. 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia. 78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects. 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance（Zhou Changyu 2006,5) , vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language. Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school (Jin 2002, 264-267). Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339). There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading (Wang 2020, 198-199). The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill (Jin 2002,274). &amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73). The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”. Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom (Luo 2017-65). Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation (Hu 2013, 208, 218-219) . Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems (Yin 2017, 56-62). Hu (Hu 2017, 63-68) said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems. In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy. Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters. Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation scene. Therefore, analysis of the interpretation scene is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission (Pǎchhacker 2010，169). This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting . In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation (Pǎchhacker 2010，171). The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3). As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located. Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues (Zhang 2014，29). In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. (Jia 2017，223) As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists. The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.(Pǎchhacker 2010,161)Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting scenes.Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70). In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) the author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is Missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;quotation is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:53, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=113045</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=113045"/>
		<updated>2020-12-16T11:52:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹 . Student No: ...........Major.............Please ?&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001== Major............please?&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of most interesting and gorgeous side of the worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that modern generation in the whole world prefer to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand of what will be next. And that is why, one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broads our mind horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976).(Alexandra Alter,How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written and naive and decided that he did not deserve publication.However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics, but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy set inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called as Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter,How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair, known as the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A Brief Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.The Development of Pipa'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one kind playing skill in playing pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was only one kind playing skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from small to popular. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Traditional Pipa Music'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Refferences''' [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7.Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8.Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
===xxx===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001== Major.................&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.pp11-12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.pp.63-67 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]柏杨．中国人史纲：时代文艺出版社，1987.pp. 34-40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.pp.27-28 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism P37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]胡亚楠. 从神到仙：先秦时期神仙信仰的形成因素研究[D].哈尔滨师范大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.pp. 200-201&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨尔曾,邓志谟,汪象旭.《八仙全书》:春风文艺出版社出版 pp. 45-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]杨尔曾,邓志谟,汪象旭.《八仙全书》:春风文艺出版社出版 pp. 45-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago. pp. 313, 319–334.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768 – 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773 – 819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007 – 1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason what Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son Duong Quy Phi of the Tang dynasty - China and the Qin dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The red envelope is called yasui qian (压岁钱 /Yāsuìqián/), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a red envelope are wished another safe and pea Sending red envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it, it is impolite to open a red envelope in front of the person who gives it to you. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelopes, also called red packets, lucky money, or &amp;quot;hongbao&amp;quot; in Chinese, &amp;quot;li shi&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;li xi&amp;quot; in Vietnamese are a popular monetary gift given on some important occasions or festivals in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Chinese New Year (Spring Festival). During Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with  the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. &lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
(Yuan Jixi 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season. Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.(Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.(Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.(Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.(Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper cutting in China may date back to the second century CE, since paper was invented by Cai Lunin the Eastern Han Dynasty in China. As paper became more affordable, paper-cutting became one of the most important types of Chinese folk art. Later, this art form spread to other parts of the world, with different regions adopting their own cultural styles. Because the cut-outs are often used to decorate doors and windows, they are sometimes referred to as chuanghua, window flowers or window paper-cuts. People glued the papercuts to the exterior of windows, so the light from the inside would shine through the negative space of the cutout.[1] Usually, the artworks are made of red paper, as red is associated with festivities and happiness in Chinese culture, but other colours were also used. Normally paper-cutting artwork is used on festivals like Spring Festival weddings and childbirth. Paper-cuting always symbolizes luck and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
The paper was invented in the Western Han Dynasty (6th century BC), before which there was no paper-cut art. However, at that time, people used thin-film materials to make handicrafts by hollowing out carving techniques, which had been popular since before paper appeared, that is, carving, carving, carving and cutting techniques were used to carve patterns on gold foil, leather, silk and even on leaves. In the historical records, the brother of the cutting Tung Tong describes the Zhou Dynasty king of the Western Zhou Dynasty who cut his &amp;quot;Guiyu&amp;quot; to his brother by using Wutong leaves and Feng Ji Yu to Tang as Hou. During the Warring States period, leather engraving (one of the cultural relics unearthed from No.1 Chu tomb in jianglingwangshan, Hubei Province) and silver foil hollowed out and engraved patterns (one of the cultural relics unearthed from the Warring States site in Guwei village, Huixian County, Henan Province) were used in the Warring States period. Their appearance laid a certain foundation for the formation of folk paper-cut. In the southern and Northern Dynasties, &amp;quot;Mulan Ci&amp;quot; has the poem &amp;quot;yellow to the mirror&amp;quot;. The earliest paper-cut work in China was found in the Northern Dynasty period (386-581 A.D.) unearthed near the Flame Mountain in Turpan, Xinjiang. These paper-cut, the use of repeated folding and image processing techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the paper-cut handicraft became mature and reached its peak. Folk paper-cut handicrafts are more widely used, such as flower decorations on folk lanterns, patterns on fans, and embroidery patterns, etc., all of which are decorated with paper-cut for reprocessing [9]. What's more, Chinese people often use paper-cut as decoration to beautify the home environment. For example, door stacks, window decorations, cabinet flowers, flower lovers and ceiling flowers are used to decorate doors, windows and rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; New Culture Movement established the rudiment of Chinese folklore under the advocacy of advanced intellectuals Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Liu Bannong and Zhou Zuoren. They widely collect folk literature materials, but also strive to collect folk art works, including folk paper-cut. In the 1930s, artist Chen Zhinong began the research and creation of folk paper-cut in Beijing. He used sketches and silhouettes to depict a large number of customs and customs in old Beijing, such as street vendors, workshop craftsmen, food stalls and tea picking, markets, temple fairs, and market idlers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2003(17). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J]. 首都医药.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. 2014(04). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J]. 中国中医药现代远程教育.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. 2013(07). “医圣”张仲景[J]. 中国卫生人才.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. 2019(05). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J]. 现代班组.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. 2013(07). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J]. 兰台世界.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. 1999(05). 万世医宗张仲景[J]. 解放军健康.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020(03). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J]. 天一. 月读.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良 （major）202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qingming]]Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, and covering an area of more than 600 acres, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the Northern Song Dynasty. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qingming]]Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)(文件无效)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:27, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China. It reflects the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng as the capital of the  Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it only reflects a part of Kaifeng at that time, People can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China. It reflects the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the earlier Song Dynasty in China. Although it only reflects a part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:27, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'', the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'', the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 10:02, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and it is also a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050, and it was reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. The Fuyun Pavillion is 31.99 meters high and it is the tallest building in the garden. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three flowers hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and it is also a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050, and it was reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. The Fuyun Pavillion is 31.99 meters high and it is the tallest building in the garden. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three flowers hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Chen Kang 2006,62)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 10:02, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and it is also a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. The tallest building in the garden, the Fuyun Pavillion is 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three flowers hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Chen Kang 2006,62)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:27, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can have an outing in spring, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''“Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty”.'' This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand festivl in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented.The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, which attracted thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty.&amp;quot; This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 10:02, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'', ''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', '''Cockfight''', ''Women’s Polo'' and so on. Among these formances, ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'' is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance is lasted for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today’s Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salute to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 10:02, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which give people a visual impact and have a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 10:02, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Baogong Salute to Guests''包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Spitting Fire Show''气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cockfight''斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Women’s Polo''女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''《大宋·东京梦华》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Baogong Salute to Guests''包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Spitting Fire Show''气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cockfight''斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Women’s Polo''女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''《大宋·东京梦华》(英文和中文直接需要间隔，清明上河园不需要斜体，其他应该也不用斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 10:02, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the location of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the role of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When was ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Who is the painter of ''Piverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Which dynasty of the painting ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the name of ''Fuyun Pavilion'' mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the characteristics of the performance of ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Can you please list some kinds of performance of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' besides ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It is located on the west bank of ''Dragon Pavilion'' in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In 2009, ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by ''China World Records Association''. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s ''intangible cultural heritage exhibition base''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', ''Cockfight'', ''Women’s Polo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康.(2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥[Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge].集邮博览Philatelic Panorama(07)62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing高静.(2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化[Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty].光彩Brilliance(04)16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei李梅.(2007).清明上河园特色建设与长远发展[Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development].合作经济与科技Co-operative Economyand Science(8)10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin庞润昕.(2019).《清明上河图》的建筑艺术[Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival].景德镇陶瓷大学Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute(06)10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo韦陀.(2006).张择端之《清明上河图》[Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan].紫禁城Forbidden City（Z2)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu张璐.(2013).清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究[Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of “Qingming River” Song Dynasty Theme Park].赤峰学院学报Chi Feng College Journal(05)23-27.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC) (标点符号之间需要空格）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:27, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112352</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112352"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T09:16:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that “this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;”.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;, by Xu Jun(2003:02). And then, the question is, if the form changes, will the spirit remain the same?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人).(Niu Chuangyue,2006:215). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot; , just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. “However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract.(Ma Huijuan 2005,87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence.(Ma Huijuan 2005,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used.(Ma Huijuan 2005,67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.①&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ Venuti said:&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.⑦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and  conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
① 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998: 310-312.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986: 113-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③ 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004: 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④ Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993: 119-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Beekman, J. &amp;amp; C, John. Translating the word of God[M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974: 191-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑥ Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 72-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑦ Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995: 76-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（王红卫 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Ying 2007&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Zhou Yongkun 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; concept Nida proposed in “functional equivalence” theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, pay attention to both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation should not only accurately convey the meaning of the original text and the speaker or writer's real intention, but also take the language habits and the way of thinking of the target language users into consideration, so as to arise a common sense between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's policy thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; must be dynamic. This kind of dynamic is not only related to the accurate understanding of the original text, but also involves the proper selection and use of the target language. It must always be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;. To translate political discourse or terms only by looking up the dictionary without considering the context is bound to make the translation be quite different from the original in meaning (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translation strategies should be flexible and diversified, and language form should not be confined to the original one. To achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political terms translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid, and the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text, the original or even the extended concepts or connotations of the words in it. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, we should be familiar with the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. In the era of globalization, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the grammatical phenomena and rules peculiar to English cannot be ignored, either. In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. These language forms seem to have little effect, but if used improperly, they will often affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, learn the related knowledge of China's foreign policy and international relations to ensure political correctness in the translation of political discourse. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb; classification; Chinese translation methods; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语 分类 汉译方法 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature, and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language. Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator's Subjectivity	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures. This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture'' (Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143). We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple situations to interpret. In addition, many domestic liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12). This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14). Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1、Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school (Jin 2002, 264-267). Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339). There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading (Wang 2020, 198-199). The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill (Jin 2002,274). &amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2、Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73). The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”. Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom (Luo 2017-65). Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation (Hu 2013, 208, 218-219) . Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems (Yin 2017, 56-62). Hu (Hu 2017, 63-68) said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems. In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy. Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; (Glémet 1958,106); Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker ((Franz.Pǎchhacker 2004,105). However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory. Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters. Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation scene. Therefore, analysis of the interpretation scene is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1、Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission (Pǎchhacker 2010，169). This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting . In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation (Pǎchhacker 2010，171). The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3). As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2、The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3、The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3、1、Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located. Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues (Zhang 2014，29). In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3、2、Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3、3、Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Environments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===: The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Rejuvenation&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamind Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is Missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;quotation is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:53, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=112331</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=112331"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T09:06:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - Student No.202070080580==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of most interesting and gorgeous side of the worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that modern generation in the whole world prefer to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand of what will be next. And that is why, one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broads our mind horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976).(Alexandra Alter,How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written and naive and decided that he did not deserve publication.However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics, but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy set inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called as Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter,How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair, known as the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A Brief Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.The Development of Pipa'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one kind playing skill in playing pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from small to popular. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Traditional Pipa Music'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Refferences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7.Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8.Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Civilisation, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological history about religious, history, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, force and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:  He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/I/71r%2B5ICusZL._AC_SX522_.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices[1].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India[2].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters)[3].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life[4].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her[5].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;[6].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life[7].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai[8].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism[9]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal[10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.pp11-12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.pp.63-67 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]柏杨．中国人史纲：时代文艺出版社，1987.pp. 34-40&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.pp.27-28 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism P37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]胡亚楠. 从神到仙：先秦时期神仙信仰的形成因素研究[D].哈尔滨师范大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.pp. 200-201&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨尔曾,邓志谟,汪象旭.《八仙全书》:春风文艺出版社出版 pp. 45-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]杨尔曾,邓志谟,汪象旭.《八仙全书》:春风文艺出版社出版 pp. 45-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago. pp. 313, 319–334.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768 – 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773 – 819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007 – 1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason what Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son Duong Quy Phi of the Tang dynasty - China and the Qin dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The red envelope is called yasui qian (压岁钱 /Yāsuìqián/), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a red envelope are wished another safe and pea Sending red envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it, it is impolite to open a red envelope in front of the person who gives it to you. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelopes, also called red packets, lucky money, or &amp;quot;hongbao&amp;quot; in Chinese, &amp;quot;li shi&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;li xi&amp;quot; in Vietnamese are a popular monetary gift given on some important occasions or festivals in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Chinese New Year (Spring Festival). During Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with  the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. &lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
(Yuan Jixi 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season. Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.(Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.(Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.(Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, 8 Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.(Caihua 2009, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毕继万. 跨文化非语言交际[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蔡华. 试论中西饮食文化的差异[J]. 邵阳学院学报.2009; 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杜学增. 中英文化习俗比较[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景[J]. 中国食物与营养，2009( 10) : 62 － 64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
史红梅. 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究[D]. 石家庄:河北师范大学，2009．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper cutting in China may date back to the second century CE, since paper was invented by Cai Lunin the Eastern Han Dynasty in China. As paper became more affordable, paper-cutting became one of the most important types of Chinese folk art. Later, this art form spread to other parts of the world, with different regions adopting their own cultural styles. Because the cut-outs are often used to decorate doors and windows, they are sometimes referred to as chuanghua, window flowers or window paper-cuts. People glued the papercuts to the exterior of windows, so the light from the inside would shine through the negative space of the cutout.[1] Usually, the artworks are made of red paper, as red is associated with festivities and happiness in Chinese culture, but other colours were also used. Normally paper-cutting artwork is used on festivals like Spring Festival weddings and childbirth. Paper-cuting always symbolizes luck and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
The paper was invented in the Western Han Dynasty (6th century BC), before which there was no paper-cut art. However, at that time, people used thin-film materials to make handicrafts by hollowing out carving techniques, which had been popular since before paper appeared, that is, carving, carving, carving and cutting techniques were used to carve patterns on gold foil, leather, silk and even on leaves. In the historical records, the brother of the cutting Tung Tong describes the Zhou Dynasty king of the Western Zhou Dynasty who cut his &amp;quot;Guiyu&amp;quot; to his brother by using Wutong leaves and Feng Ji Yu to Tang as Hou. During the Warring States period, leather engraving (one of the cultural relics unearthed from No.1 Chu tomb in jianglingwangshan, Hubei Province) and silver foil hollowed out and engraved patterns (one of the cultural relics unearthed from the Warring States site in Guwei village, Huixian County, Henan Province) were used in the Warring States period. Their appearance laid a certain foundation for the formation of folk paper-cut. In the southern and Northern Dynasties, &amp;quot;Mulan Ci&amp;quot; has the poem &amp;quot;yellow to the mirror&amp;quot;. The earliest paper-cut work in China was found in the Northern Dynasty period (386-581 A.D.) unearthed near the Flame Mountain in Turpan, Xinjiang. These paper-cut, the use of repeated folding and image processing techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the paper-cut handicraft became mature and reached its peak. Folk paper-cut handicrafts are more widely used, such as flower decorations on folk lanterns, patterns on fans, and embroidery patterns, etc., all of which are decorated with paper-cut for reprocessing [9]. What's more, Chinese people often use paper-cut as decoration to beautify the home environment. For example, door stacks, window decorations, cabinet flowers, flower lovers and ceiling flowers are used to decorate doors, windows and rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; New Culture Movement established the rudiment of Chinese folklore under the advocacy of advanced intellectuals Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Liu Bannong and Zhou Zuoren. They widely collect folk literature materials, but also strive to collect folk art works, including folk paper-cut. In the 1930s, artist Chen Zhinong began the research and creation of folk paper-cut in Beijing. He used sketches and silhouettes to depict a large number of customs and customs in old Beijing, such as street vendors, workshop craftsmen, food stalls and tea picking, markets, temple fairs, and market idlers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J]. 首都医药. 2003(17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J]. 中国中医药现代远程教育. 2014(04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. “医圣”张仲景[J]. 中国卫生人才. 2013(07)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Zhang Deli 张德礼. 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J]. 现代班组. 2019(05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J]. 兰台世界. 2013(07)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. 万世医宗张仲景[J]. 解放军健康. 1999(05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J]. 天一. 月读. 2020(03)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qingming]]Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, and covering an area of more than 600 acres, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the Northern Song Dynasty. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China. It reflects the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng as the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it only reflects a part of Kaifeng at that time, People can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'', the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and it is also a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050, and it was reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. The Fuyun Pavillion is 31.99 meters high and it is the tallest building in the garden. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three flowers hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can have an outing in spring, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''“Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty”.'' This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand festivl in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented.The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, which attracted thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'', ''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', '''Cockfight''', ''Women’s Polo'' and so on. Among these formances, ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'' is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance is lasted for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today’s Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which give people a visual impact and have a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Baogong Salute to Guests''包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Spitting Fire Show''气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cockfight''斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Women’s Polo''女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''《大宋·东京梦华》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the location of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the role of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When was ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Who is the painter of ''Piverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Which dynasty of the painting ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the name of ''Fuyun Pavilion'' mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the characteristics of the performance of ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Can you please list some kinds of performance of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' besides ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It is located on the west bank of ''Dragon Pavilion'' in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In 2009, ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by ''China World Records Association''. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s ''intangible cultural heritage exhibition base''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', ''Cockfight'', ''Women’s Polo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康.(2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥[Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge].集邮博览Philatelic Panorama(07)62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing高静.(2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化[Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty].光彩Brilliance(04)16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei李梅.(2007).清明上河园特色建设与长远发展[Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development].合作经济与科技Co-operative Economyand Science(8)10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin庞润昕.(2019).《清明上河图》的建筑艺术[Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival].景德镇陶瓷大学Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute(06)10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo韦陀.(2006).张择端之《清明上河图》[Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan].紫禁城Forbidden City（Z2)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu张璐.(2013).清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究[Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of “Qingming River” Song Dynasty Theme Park].赤峰学院学报Chi Feng College Journal(05)23-27.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111154</id>
		<title>20201207 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111154"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T08:10:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教解释了生命的真相，它对世上种种不公正以及不平等现象（人生的痛苦）作出了解释，并提供了修行解脱的道路，使人走向真正的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism explains the truth of life, as well as all the injustices and inequalities (the pain of life) around the world. And it provides paths for people to spiritual liberation, which leads them to true happiness. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像，它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系，当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有的一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common image of Taoist theology is the circular ''yin''-''yang'' figure which represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is in a tranquil state. When one is outweighed by the other, there are confusion and disarray. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是“神圣的语言”，是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林道德行为的重要准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that ''The Koran'' is the supreme principle of its belief and doctrine, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation. It is an important criterion for Muslims' moral behavior, and is also the theoretical foundation on which various disciplines and sects of Islam rely. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.原罪思想，使得治理国家的办法应依托于制度，依托于法律，实现了从“人治”到“法治”的飞跃，不仅如此，赎罪的观念，引起了资本主义精神的产生，推动了西方资本主义的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thoughts of original sin made the way of governing the country rely on the system and the law, achieving a leap from &amp;quot;rule of man&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;rule of law&amp;quot;. In addition, the concept of atonement gave rise to the spirit of capitalism and promoted the development of Western capitalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛，八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Buddha’s nirvana, his disciplines followed the basic doctrines of the Four Noble Truths and the Eight-fold Noble Way so as to maintain the conventions of his lifetime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教主张以清静无为，不争寡欲的态度对待世俗生活，以“我命在我不在天”的精神进行修炼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism claims that we should let things take their own course and keep ourselves from desires in the secular life, and dominate our own destiny in the process of practicing austerities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.各氏族部落各据一方，逐水草而居，彼此之间经常为争夺牧场，水源，土地而发生战争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clans occupy various areas by the water and grass, but will frequently launch wars for pasture, water and land. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.神爱世人，甚至将他的独生子（耶稣基督）赐给他们，叫一切信他的，不至灭亡，反得永生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God loves people so much that he even bestows his only son-Jesus Christ to them and whoever believes in him will not perish but instead have a eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One significant difference between Chinese Buddhism and original Buddhist teachings is the belief that Buddha is not just a teacher who taught followers what to do, but a god to be prayed to for help and salvation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国佛教与原始佛教教义之间的一个重要区别是，人们相信佛陀不仅是向跟随者传教如何做的老师，而且是向上帝祈祷以寻求帮助和救赎的老师。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At Taoist temples, people may worship Taoist idols that represent a historical figure, an immortal, or a folk god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在道观中，人们可能会崇拜代表历史人物，神仙或民间神灵的道教神像。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In 1910, it was estimated that Muslims made up about 1 or 2 percent of the population of China (about 7 million people).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据估计，在1910年，穆斯林约占中国人口的1-2％（约700万人）--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Chinese Christians must believe that a man born thousands of years ago and thousands of kilometers away to an unknown alien people was the Son of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国基督徒必须相信，一个千百年前出生在千里之外与一个陌生的外星人相伴的人是上帝的儿子。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“阿弥陀佛”是一个梵语词，字面意思为无限的光和无限的生命。他是极乐世界里的佛，在极乐世界里，众生都享受着无限的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word literally meaning boundless light and boundless life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 万物负阴而抱阳，冲气以为和。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 截止到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人口中,穆斯林总人数是15.7亿,分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的23%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 2009, of the world's population of about 6.8 billion, the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world's total population.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 耶稣，又名耶稣基督，是基督教的中心人物，被大多数基督教会尊为上帝的儿子和上帝的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity and is revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word, literally meaning endless light and forever life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. By the end of 2009, the world’s population was about 6.8 billion, of which the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world’s population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity, revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spreading to every region, because of the influence of local society, politics and culture, its form and content have changed accordingly and formed many sects.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by the Chinese, so it is also called native religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam is from the religion of a single ethnic group in the Arab region to the religion of multi-ethnic belief in the world, and it is the result of the wide spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.早期基督教神学家通过发挥基督教的基本教义，依托当时流行的哲学载体，构造出更加复杂的教义体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian theologians constructed a more complex doctrine system by giving full play to the basic teachings of Christianity and relying on the popular philosophical carriers at that time. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教中常说的烦恼，就从妄想中来。妄想爱情美好，妄想荣华富贵，妄想健康长寿，当达不到这些标准的时候，烦恼就来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism says that people's worries come from their desires such as the desire for beautiful love, money, health and longevity. If they cannot reach their desires, worries come.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、老子以「道」作为最初本源和内在支配者，认为世间万物存在着互联、互动的密切关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao zi suggests that Tao is the original source and inner ruler, and everything in the world has close interconnection and interaction with each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam boasts a long history of more than 1400 years so far. As a religion, ideology and cultural system, it has made influences to different extends on the social development, political structure, economic form, culture, ethic and life style of many countries as well as nations at different stages through the mutual influence and integration with local cultures after it was spread worldwide. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、圣经又分为两部分:《旧约》和《新约》，《旧约》与《新约》以耶稣出生为界限划分，前者主要侧重于对犹太民族历史的讲述以及犹太人对于其真神的讲述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible has two part:&amp;quot;The Old Testament&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which was divided by the birth of Jesus. The former emphasizes on telling the history of Jewish people and their talks about the true god.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mahayana Buddhism was originally founded during the Kushan Empire and spread to China where various school sects were developed; before spreading further and becoming popular in other Asian countries like Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
大乘佛教最初是在库山帝国时期建立的，并传播到发展了各种学派的中国。 在进一步传播并在日本等其他亚洲国家流行之前。 --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Taoism is basically a term for China’s indigenous philosophies and religious beliefs, and as defined this way, it has always been China’s main religion that colors all the others. &lt;br /&gt;
道教从根本上说是中国本土哲学和宗教信仰的术语，按照这种定义，道教一直是中国的主要宗教，为所有其他宗教增色。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Thus less than 20 years after the death of the prophet, Islam was officially introduced and started to become established as a new religion and culture in China. &lt;br /&gt;
因此，在先知死后不到20年的时间里，伊斯兰教就被正式引入并开始在中国确立为一种新的宗教和文化。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Unlike other Chinese religious adherents, Christians in China become Christians by the change of faith and not by birth. &lt;br /&gt;
与其他中国宗教信奉者不同，中国的基督徒通过改变信仰而不是出生而成为基督徒。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张因材施教。它除了要对信徒给予面对面的传教说法之外，还要通过一些动作以及手势来教导信徒。这些特点都让禅宗能够避免走进教条主义以及形式主义等不好的方向，也因此能够长久地在民间得到发展和深入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism prefers teaching people according to his or her ability. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction to its adherents, it also teaches through gestures. All these characteristics have enabled Zen to avoid going in the wrong direction of dogmatism and formalism, so as to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism advocates teaching according to the ability of the student. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction, it also teaches through gestures and gestures to its followers. These characteristics allow Zen to avoid going in the bad direction of dogmatism and formalism, and thus to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithful follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most universal graphic representation of Taoist theory is the circular image of the yin and yang cycles. It represents the balance of opposite things in the universe. When they are all equally represented, all is calm. When one outweighs the other, there is confusion and chaos. The yin and the yang are archetypes followed by the devotee, helping the individual to gaze at his or her life state.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界三大宗教之一，伊斯兰教世界的国家遍布亚、非两个大洲，总体算来也有大约五十个。此外，在各大洲很多国家里都有信仰伊斯兰教的人民（穆斯林）。这些国家包括一些西方国家诸如英、美、俄、法、德等国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions in the world, it covers Asia and Africa with about fifty Islamic countries. In addition, there are many countries in the world that have people who believe in Islam (Muslim). These countries include some western countries, such as the UK, the US, Russia, France and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions of the world, and the countries of the Islamic world are spread over two continents, Asia and Africa, and there are about fifty countries in total. In addition, Islam is practiced by people (Muslims) in many countries on all continents. These countries include some Western countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, Russia, France, and Germany.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响。自由、平等、博爱为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》 中的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的- -种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a profound impact on Western civilization. Its humanist tradition, which focused on freedom，equality and fraternity, made the idea of &amp;quot;born equal&amp;quot; popular in the world. It not only became the core of &amp;quot;Declaration of Independence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Declaration of Human Rights&amp;quot;，but also a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democracy.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has had a great influence on Western civilization. The humanist tradition centered on freedom, equality, and fraternity made the idea of &amp;quot;all men are created equal&amp;quot; deeply rooted in people's hearts, and became the core of the Declaration of Independence and the Declaration of Human Rights, as well as the long-term spiritual impetus for Western democratic politics.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼于古印度创建佛教。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC, Sakyamuni founded Buddhism in ancient India. Since then, it has been widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and has had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as local religion. Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of ancient China, and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。7世纪初兴起于阿拉伯半岛，由麦加人穆罕默德(约570—632)创传。主要传播于亚洲、非洲，以西亚、北非、中亚、南亚次大陆和东南亚最为盛行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three religions. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;). It originated in the Arabian Peninsula in the early 7th century and was created by Muhammad (570-632) of Mecca. It mainly spreads in Asia and Africa, especially in West Asia, North Africa, Central Asia, South Asian subcontinent and Southeast Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。很多神学家的著作也是阐发基督教基本教义的宝贵资源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believes that its basic doctrines are derived from the Bible. The church in history has made a lot of concise summary of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed, creed and epistemology, which is also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars who study dogmatics today. In addition, the theologians of all ages tried to explain and distinguish the Christian faith principle according to the concept of their times. The works of many theologians are also valuable resources for elucidating the basic tenets of Christianity.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来。所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让一个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithfull follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular image of the Yin and Yang. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are the archetypes followed by  disciple, helping each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and had a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教是与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。在公元前6世纪至前5世纪由释迦牟尼创建于古印度，之后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会、政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, enjoying equal popularity with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, making a great impact  on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. It was founded by Sakyamuni in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC and later widely spreaded in Asia and all over the world, having a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的名字来源于阿拉伯语的音译。它的本义是服从，它的信徒叫穆斯林。伊斯兰教成立于7世纪初，是世界三大宗教之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The name of Islam derives from the transliteration in Arabic. Its original meaning is obedience, and its believers are called muslem. Islamism was established at the beginning of the 7th century and ranked one of three major religions in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Islam is a transliteration of an Arabic word. Its essence is obedience, and its followers are called Muslims. Founded in the early 7th century, Islam is one of the three major religions in the world. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:38, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教是亚伯拉罕的一神论宗教，以耶稣基督的生活和教义为基础，如新约中所述。基督教是世界上最大的宗教，有超过24亿信徒，被称为基督徒。基督徒相信耶稣是上帝的儿子，是人类的救世主，他作为基督或弥赛亚的到来在旧约中被预言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus Christ as presented in the New Testament. Christianity is the world's largest religion, with over 2.4 billion adherents, known as Christians. Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God and the savior of humanity whose coming as Christ or the Messiah was prophesied in the Old Testament.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教最初传入中国，因文化背景全然不同，故被视为与当时流行的黄老神仙方术同类，仅通行於少数的王公贵族之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of different cultural background, the Indian Buddhism was considered to be similar to the Huanglao in China, consequently only popular among a small number of nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 When Indian Buddhism was first introduced into China, because of its different cultural background, it was regarded as the same as Huang Lao, which was popular at that time, and only popular among a small number of nobles.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, the Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path adapting to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's religious policies in the new era, Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, the unification of China and the world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship, so there are no idol motifs consisting of human or animal shapes in the mosques, most of which are decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric patterns and floral paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于新教（反对教）教义强调只能信上帝，不能拜其他偶像，因此与&amp;quot;祭奠祖先&amp;quot;等很多中国传统习俗产生了很大抵触，使得基督教之前在中国一直没有得到很好的传播和发展，直到后来来中国传教的刚恒毅（1876年－1958年）与雷鸣远神父解释中国人祭祖敬孔礼并不违背教会的信仰，中国人这么地做是为了向已亡的父母和祖先表达尊敬。教宗碧岳十二世因而在1939年12月8日删除了祭祖敬孔的禁令，才解决了这一问题。然而，新教一直也不接受中国人拜祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a great conflict between Christianity and many traditional Chinese customs such as &amp;quot;ancestor worship&amp;quot;, for the Protestant demands that only God can be believed in and no other idols can be worshipped, so Christianity did not spread and develop well in China until later when the missionary Gang Hengyi (1876-1958) and the priest Lei Mingyuan explained to the Chinese that the ritual of the Confession of Confucius is not contrary to the beliefs of the Church because it is done by the Chinese to show respect to their late parents and ancestors. Pope Pius XII therefore solved the problem by removing the ban on ancestor worship on December 8, 1939. However, Chinese ancestor worship has always been unacceptable to Protestants.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张心性本净，佛性本有，觉悟不假外求，舍离文字义解，直彻心源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen advocates that the mind and nature are pure, the Buddha's nature is original, enlightenment is achieved by oneself, and the interpretation of words is left, leading to the heart.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教以道为最高信仰，把《道德经》奉为经典，尊道贵德。认为道是产生天地万物的本源，宇宙、阴阳和万象万物都是由道化生的。德即“得”，道体现在人和万物中即是德。人和万物都是由道生由德育，所以应尊道贵德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes Tao as its highest belief, regards the Tao Te Ching as a classic, and respects the virtue of Taoism. It is believed that Tao is the origin of everything in heaven and earth, and everything in the universe, yin and yang is transformed by Tao. Tao means &amp;quot;getting&amp;quot;, and morality is embodied in man and all things. People and all things are born by Tao and moral education, so we should respect Tao and noble virtue.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《古兰经》是伊斯兰教唯一的根本经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Koran is the only fundamental classic of Islam.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 后人为纪念耶稣的诞生，便定十二月二十五为圣诞节，年年望弥撒，纪念耶稣的出世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations, in order to commemorate the birth of Jesus, set December 25th as Christmas, and observed Mass every year to commemorate the birth of Jesus.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教自汉代传入中国,并逐渐与儒道并行互融,成为中国文化有机而重要的组成部分,对中国文化的影响至深至远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Han Dynasty, Buddhism has gradually become an organic and important part of Chinese culture in parallel with Confucianism and Taoism, and has had a profound and far-reaching impact on Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文化体现着中国人的哲学思维、认知观念、价值取向、 审美情趣，正如鲁迅先生所说，每一个中国人在意识深处都是一个道教徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist culture embodies the philosophical thinking, cognitive concepts, values, and aesthetic interests of the Chinese people, and as Mr. Lu Xun said, every Chinese person is a Taoist deep in his or her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.新疆伊斯兰教作为中国的宗教,坚持中国化方向,进行中国化改造是历史必然,符合客观规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Chinese religion, it is historically inevitable for Xinjiang Islam to adhere to the direction of Chineseness and undergo Chineseness transformation, which is in line with objective laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自唐代传入中国以来,基督教在华传播的历程伴随着问题与挑战,在很长的历史时期中基督教与中国既有的哲学、宗教与伦理体系(包括儒家思想、道教、中国佛教以及鬼神和祖先崇拜的&amp;quot;中国民间宗教&amp;quot;)互动,同时通过适应和文化融入的方式努力将自身&amp;quot;本土化&amp;quot;与&amp;quot;中国化&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Tang Dynasty, the spread of Christianity in China has been accompanied by problems and challenges, and over a long historical period Christianity has interacted with China's established philosophical, religious, and ethical systems (including Confucianism, Taoism, Chinese Buddhism, and the &amp;quot;Chinese folk religions&amp;quot; of ghosts, gods, and ancestor worship) while trying to &amp;quot;localize&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sinicize&amp;quot; itself through adaptation and cultural integration.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、三大宗教中，以基督教人数最多，伊斯兰教次之，佛教最后，虽然人数各有不同，但是各个宗教的信徒都是平等的。虽说是三大宗教，但三大宗教提倡和平共处，可以相互交流文化。慈悲，博爱，和平，是这三大宗教的真谛。同时这也是所有宗教的共同目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three major religions, Christianity has the largest number of people, followed by Islam and Buddhism last. Although the number of people varies, the followers of each religion are equal.Despite they are the three major religions, but they promote peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchange. Compassion, love and peace are the true meaning of these three religions. This is also the common goal of all religions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the number of believer, Christianity ranks the first, followed by Islam and Buddhism the last. Varied in number, the followers of each religion are equal. Despite of different beliefs, the three major religions called for  peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchanges. Compassion, love and peace are the essence and common goal of these three religions. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、约在公历纪元前后，佛教传入中国。在汉代被视为神仙方术的一种。至南北朝时传播于全国，出现了很多学派。隋唐时期进入鼎盛阶段，形成了很多具有中国民族特点的宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China around the time of the Gregorian calendar. During the Han Dynasty, it was regarded as a form of divine magic. By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it spread throughout the country and many schools of thought emerged. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it reached its peak and many sects with Chinese national characteristics were formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。犹太人视教会为离经判道的异端，常常向罗马当局控告他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stages of Christianity, the Church was a community of shared property and was seen by others as a secret religious organization. The Jews regarded the church as a deviant heresy and often brought charges against them to the Roman authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、伊斯兰教要求人们信仰真主并服从真主，从心灵深处信仰真主的存在和伟大，同时要求在行为上要表现出顺从真主的意志，力行一定的功修，把信仰和行为的实践联合起来，达到增强信仰、巩固信仰的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in God and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen their faith and consolidate it.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in Allah and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen and consolidate their faith.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1．中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhism's translation with a long history can be said to be one of the greatest undertakings in the history of world culture, and the vast number of translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhist scripture translation has a long history, and it can be said to be a major cause in the history of world culture. The Pangfu of the translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture. --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism was reborn and gradually made its way in line with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party’s and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, and thus has made a positive contribution to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of China, and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3．基督教文化是属于扩张型的，其哲学观念认为时间是有始有终的，而空间是无限可重复的，所以欧洲人最早猜测出地球是圆的。&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is expansive, and its philosophy holds that time has a beginning and an end, while space is infinitely repeatable, so Europeans first guessed that the earth is round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4．伊斯兰教的形成是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam came from its wide spread in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, sending missionaries to the world and other means.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:40, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Islam is the result of the widespread dissemination of Arab Islamic countries through various channels such as continuous external expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教僧侣并不扮演牧师的角色——他们并非人神的中介——其律例也不诉诸超自然的力量或权威。其次，简化物质，佛教认为对物质的执着是造成痛苦的根源，因为没有什么是永恒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, to simplify it, Buddhists believe that attachment- the clinging onto objects- is what causes suffering because nothing will last forever. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, Buddihism also simplify substance. It regards clinging onto objects as the causes suffering because nothing will last forever.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为早期道教的重要经典，《太平经》蕴含着丰富的美学思想，对后世道教美学产生过深远影响。《太平经》不仅记载了我国古代最早的道教音乐理论，而且对乐律与人的身心健康的关系给予了相当的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important classic of early Taoism, Scripture of the Great Peace reserves plenty of aesthetic thoughts and had profoundly influenced the Taoist aesthetics. Scripture of the Great Peace not only records the earliest Taoist musical theories of our ancient country, but also attaches importance to the relation between music and physical and psychological health .--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，愿意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”。伊斯兰教至今已有1400多年的历史，它传入世界各地后，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态等都产生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Arabic word meaning “obedience ”and “peace”. People who believe in it are called “Muslims”. Islam has a history of more than 1400 years. After its introduction to other parts of the world, it has posed varying degrees of influence on the social development, political structure, economic form and others. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在西方天主教的传统中，白色代表喜庆，其他地区，白色在婚礼和葬礼上代表了不同的意义。 《圣经》是天主教徒奉为圣言的经典、必读之书。它不仅是一部宗教经典，也是世界文化和知识宝库的一部杰作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness; in other areas, white embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required reading for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness, while in other areas, it embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required book for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to local social, political, and cultural influences, the form and content of Buddhism will change accordingly when spread to every region, resulting in the formation of many sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:48, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Chinese Taoism was reborn through democratic reforms of religious system, and gradually embarked on a path compatible with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look thanks to religious policies carried out by Chinese Communist Party and the government, which has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, national reunification and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a single -ethnic religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of the wide spread of Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, such as continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a exclusive religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of efforts from Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, from continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange to the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:25, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.历史上的教会以信经、信条等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，神学家们企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The churches in history have provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrine of Christianity in the form of creed, tenet, etc., which are considered the origin of doctrine by today's scholars of dogmatics.What’s more, theologians have attempted to elucidate and discern the essentials of the belief in Christianity combing with the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、创始人释迦牟尼生于今尼泊尔境内的蓝毗尼，是释迦族的一个王子。关于他的生卒年，在南、北传佛教中，至今仍有种种不同的说法，一般认为生于公元前6至前5世纪间。他在青少年时即感到人世变幻无常，深思解脱人生苦难之道。29岁出家修行。得道成佛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. He became a monk and became a Buddha.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, the majority of Taoists have embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of new China, the majority of Taoists have given support to the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believe that its basic doctrines derive from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 隋唐佛教的兴盛繁荣，除得力於佛教本身在南北朝所奠定的稳固基础外，更有赖於国家的统一强盛及护持提倡。&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties not only resulted from the solid foundation of Buddhism in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, but also from the unification of the state and the promotion of its support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 建国前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoism before 1949 was full of feudalism. It became a major task for Taoism in the new China to educate the Taoists on patriotism, abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoism sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship. Therefore, the mosque does not have any idol pictures made of human and animal shape. Most of the mosques are ornamented with abstract designs featuring Arabic, geometric and floral patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督徒看重信徒间的交通。跟随基督是学效他的慈爱、公义与服侍人的榜样。要做到这些，必须在人际关系中具体表现出来；而这种机会得在教会中去找。&lt;br /&gt;
Christians attach importance to fellowship among believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. And those believers should practice it  in human relationships; and such opportunities have to be found in the church.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:20, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The prosperity of Buddhism in Sui and Tang Dynasties depends not only on the solid foundation laid by Buddhism itself in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but also on the unity, prosperity and advocacy of the country.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was full of strong feudal atmosphere. It was an important task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for Taoist believers, abolish feudal remnants of Taoism and draw a clear line with reactionary sects.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam opposes idolatry, so there are no idol patterns composed of human and animal in mosques. Most of the decorations in the temple are mainly abstract patterns composed of Arabic, geometric patterns and flower patterns.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christians value the communication between its believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. To do this, we must practise it in interpersonal relationships; and this kind of opportunity has to be found in the church.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教创立后，在印度几经演变。佛陀及其直传弟子所宣扬的佛教，称为根本佛教。佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛、八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。由于佛陀在世时于不同场合对不同的对象有着不同的说法，弟子们对此便产生不同的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the foundation of Buddhism, it has experienced several changes in India. The Buddhism advocated by Buddha and his direct disciples is called fundamental Buddhism. After the nirvana of the Buddha, the disciples pursued the basic doctrines of the four truths and the eight righteous doctrines, and maintained the conventions of his lifetime in the life of groups. Because Buddha had different views on different objects in different situations, so the disciples had different understandings about it.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, some unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, making the Taoism take on a new look. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association has realized the great union of Taoists in China, and the majority of taoists who love the nation have begun to work together for the development of Taoism which has been affected by the Anti-Rightist Movement, the Great Leap Forward, the People's Commune and other political movements.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believes that its basic doctrines are derived from the Bible. The church in history has made a lot of concise summary of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed, creed and epistemology, which is also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars who study dogmatics today.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛事仪式原是释迦时代所行的宗教活动，传到中国后演变为满足信众需求的经忏、佛事活动。主要有各种忏法、水陆法会、盂兰盆会、焰口等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist ceremony was originally a religious activity in the Sakyamuni era. After it was introduced to China, it evolved into a Buddhist activity to meet the needs of believers. The main activities include repentance rituals, water and land assembly, Yulan ceremony, Yankou, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist rituals were originally religious activities practiced during the time of Sakya, but after their arrival in China, they evolved into sutra confessions and Buddhist rituals to meet the needs of the faithful. The main rituals include various confessions, water and land rituals, Bon rituals, and fireworks.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.后经魏晋南北朝数百年的改造发展，道教的经典教义、修持方术、科戒仪范渐趋完备，新兴道派滋生繁衍，并得到统治者的承认，演变为成熟的正统宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hundreds of years of transformation and development in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern dynasties, the classic doctrines, practicing methods, discipline and etiquette of Taoism became more and more complete, and the new Taoism school emerged and prospered, which was recognized by the rulers, and evolved into a mature orthodox religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of  missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of Christianity as monotheism is that the God of Christianity is &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; God, and a single God has three personalities: the Father,the Son and the Holy Ghost.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:04, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinctive feature of Christianity as monotheism is that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, the same God in three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛教经南北朝时期的拓展发扬，随着隋唐的统一，在政治稳定、经济繁荣、文化融和及帝王的护持等条件下，使得佛教经典翻译更有系统，义理更为明确。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism was extended and developed in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, along with the unity of China in Sui and Tang dynasties, a more complete system and theories were elaborated in a clearer way in the translation of Buddhist scriptures due to the political stability, buoyant economy, cultural integration and the emperors’ support.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教从创教之初，就以老子的《道德经》为根本经典，将其中“道”和“德”作为基本的信仰。道教认为“道”是宇宙万物的本原和主宰，无所不在，无所不包，万物都是从“道”演化而来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Taoism was set up, it has regarded the Tao Te Ching by Laozi as its keystone work and considered the Tao, the Way and the Te, the Morality as its fundamental belief. Taoism emphasized the “Tao” is the source and principle of the universe; it exists everywhere and contains everything; it is the origin of everything that exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教既然认为安拉为人类造化了大地上的一切，所以就允许而且要求所有的穆斯林尽可能利用大地上的物质把自己装饰得美观一些、衣着讲究一些，因为这同享受安拉所创造的一切佳美的食物一样是对安拉恩赐的接纳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Islam believes Allah created everything in the earth, all Muslims are required to make the most of the material to beautify and dress themselves, which is regarded as an acceptance of Allah’s gift, just like enjoying all the good food created by Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.康熙末年，因天主教会内部发生的可否允许中国内地教徒祭祖的“礼仪之争”相持日久，逐步升级为罗马教廷与中国朝廷的政治冲突，康熙帝断然对在华传教采取限禁措施。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last years of reign of Kangxi, there was a long-standing debate within the Catholic Church on whether to allow the Christians in mainland China to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This debate gradually escalated into a political conflict between the Vatican and the Chinese imperial court, so the Emperors Kangxi resolutely put forward restrictions and a ban on missionary work in China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:31, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.约在19世纪末和20世纪初，佛教先后传入欧洲和北美。1906年英国成立“英国佛教协会”，欧洲佛教徒开始有自己的组织。以后英、法、德、瑞士、瑞典、捷克斯洛伐克、匈牙利等国都有佛教僧团和研究机构。佛教传入美国后，又北传加拿大，南传巴西、秘鲁、阿根廷等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Buddhism was introduced to Europe and North America successively.  In 1906, Britain established the &amp;quot;British Buddhist Association&amp;quot;, and European Buddhists began to have their own organizations.  In the future, Britain, France, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and other countries will have Buddhist monks and research institutions.  After Buddhism was introduced to the United States, it spread to Canada in the north and Brazil, Peru, Argentina and other countries in the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Taoism in China gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path compatible with socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked on a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 03:07, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.据统计，全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population in the same period.  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population during the period .  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as their  state religion.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese.  The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church are called Eastern Orthodox.--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:29, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-一种源自Siddhārtha Gotama教义的东亚和中亚宗教，苦难是生活中固有的，可以通过培养智慧，美德和专注力来摆脱苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A religion of eastern and central Asia growing out of the teaching of Siddhārtha Gautama that suffering is inherent in life and that one can be liberated from it by cultivating wisdom, virtue, and concentration.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-伊斯兰教是一种亚伯拉罕式的一神教，教导人们穆罕默德是上帝的最终和最终的使者。它是世界上第二大宗教，有18亿追随者，占世界人口的24.1％，被称为穆斯林。穆斯林占49个国家人口的绝大多数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion teaching that Muhammad is the final and ultimate messenger of God. It is the world's second-largest religion with 1.8 billion followers or 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as an Abrahamic monotheistic religion, teaches people that Muhammad is the ultimate messenger of God. As the world's second-largest religion, it has 1.8 billion followers, accounting for 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-基督教是一种拿撒勒人耶稣的生活和教导为基础的亚伯拉罕一神教。它的信徒被称为基督徒，他们相信耶稣是基督，弥赛亚的到来是在希伯来圣经中被预言的，该圣经在基督教中被称为旧约，并在新约中被记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教由Suddhadhon和Rani Mahamaya的儿子Siddhartha Gautama于公元前6日在印度（菩提伽耶）建立。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in india (Bodh Gaya) in 6th BC by Siddhartha Gautama son of Suddhadhan and Rani Mahamaya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.大乘佛教是由中国最大的民族汉朝传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Mahayana Buddhism was introduced by the Han Dynasty, the largest ethnic group in china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.小乘佛教是公元前9世纪从缅甸传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Hinayana Buddhism was introduced from Burma, in 9th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.喇嘛教是藏族土著宗教引入的一种佛教形式。&lt;br /&gt;
Lamaism is a form of Buddhism introduces by indigenous Tibetan religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.道教是最初来自中国人民的唯一宗教。 它起源于顺帝皇帝统治时期的汉朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only religion originally came from Chinese people. It originated of the Han dynasty during the reign of Emperor Shundi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯先知穆罕默德创立。 对于具有伊斯兰信仰的穆斯林人民来说，只有一位真主真主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was founded by the Arab prophet Muhammad.  For Muslim people with Islamic faith, there is only one Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.基督教起源于耶稣的事奉，犹太人的老师和治疗者。 基督教是世界上最大的宗教，约有21亿追随者。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the ministry of Jesus, the teacher and healer of the Jews.  Christianity is the largest religion in the world, with approximately 2.1 billion followers.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 19:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asian countries can be divided into two routes: in its south direction, it was spread to Sri Lanka at first, then from Sri lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia and Laos and other countries. In its north direction, it was spread to China via Pamir Plateau and then from China to the North Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese. That’s why it is called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economic and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese， thus being called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economy and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.穆罕默德早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was little, Muhammad dropped out of school and herded animals for people. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and caravan of merchants to do business in areas such as Syria, Palestine, Mediterranean East Coast, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria region, and learned about the primitive religions of Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity. All these provided a great amount of social knowledge and religious materials to his preach afterwards.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Christians think that they derive their basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical churches have made many concise summaries of the basic doctrines in the form of creeds, tenets, confessions, etc. , which are seen as sources of doctrines by scholars studying doctrines. In addition, many theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and distinguish key points of beliefs of Christian faith in the light of the ideas of their time.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamir High Plain, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Communization of the People's Republics and other political movements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died at an early age and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 宗教改革运动直接的导火线是教宗利奥十世以修建罗马圣彼得大教堂为名，于1517年派多明我会修士台彻尔到德国去兜售赎罪券，此事激起极大反感，据传马丁·路德于同年10月31日在维滕贝格教堂门前张贴反对兜售赎罪券的《九十五条论纲》,揭开这场宗教改革运动的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教发源于印度，其後能在中国弘传生根，便是通过经典的翻译。从东汉末年到唐代中叶，译经事业由初创到隆盛，历八百年之久。中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism originated in India, and later took root in China through the translation of the classics. From the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the translation of scriptures lasted for 800 years from its inception to its flourishing. The long history of Chinese Buddhist sutra translation is one of the greatest in the history of world culture, and the volume of sutras translated is a treasure of world culture.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a regional Arab mono-ethnic religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion is the result of the widespread spread of the Arab Islamic countries through continuous foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical Church has given many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, creeds, confessions, etc., which are also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars studying doctrine today.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教在中国发展的几千年来,形成了自己特有的文化.道教文化极其高雅,极其通俗。亦其中一部分已演化为民间世俗，成为劳动群众精神生活的组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of Taoism in China for thousands of years, it has formed its own unique culture, which is extremely elegant and popular. Some of them have evolved into folk customs and become part of the spiritual life of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has developed its own unique culture in China for thousands of years. Taoism culture is extremely elegant and popular. Part of it has evolved into folk and secular, becoming a part of the spiritual life of the working people.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的兴起，是阿拉伯半岛各部落要求改变社会经济状况和实现政治统一的反映。穆罕默德顺应了历史发展的需要，创传伊斯兰教，在宗教革命的旗帜下，领导了阿拉伯的社会变革运动，统一了阿拉伯半岛。&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their social and economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad complied with the needs of historical development, created and spread Islam. Under the banner of religious revolution, he led the Arab social change movement and unified the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their socio-economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad conformed to the needs of historical development, created Islam, led the Arab social transformation movement under the banner of religious revolution, and unified the Arabian Peninsula.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督宗教发端于公元1世纪罗马帝国统治下巴勒斯坦地区的犹太团体。1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。这一时期常被称为基督宗教发展上的第一个阶段。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated in the Jewish community in Palestine under the rule of Roman Empire in the first century. From the 1st to the 5th century, Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greek and Roman cultural areas. It was the early stage of the development of Christianity. It was the period when the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theological theories of Christianity. This period is often called the first stage in the development of Christianity.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:25, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.由于传入的时间、途径、地区和民族文化、社会历史背景的不同，中国佛教形成三大系，即汉传佛教（汉语系）、藏传佛教（藏语系）和云南地区 [1]  上座部佛教（巴利语系）。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, route, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, routes, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。道教认为道可以修得，修炼的目的是得道成仙，最终目标是形神俱妙，与道合真。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherits and develops the ideas of the pre-Qin Taoists, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, from which the highest classics, the highest Taoist techniques and the highest gods evolve, building a huge system of classical Taoism and immortality. Taoism believes that Tao can be cultivated, and that the purpose of cultivation is to attain immortality, with the ultimate goal of having both form and spirit, and being in harmony with Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
There are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), representing 23.4% of the world's population over the same period. In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims make up the majority of the total population. Some countries have made Islam the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，上帝的三位一体：基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally holds that there is a trinity of God: Christianity as monotheism is characterized by the fact that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, and that the same God has three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.宗教是人类社会发展到一定历史阶段出现的一种文化现象，属于社会特殊意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon that appears when human society develops to a certain historical stage, and it is a special social ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, which belongs to the special ideology of society.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, belonging to a special ideology of society.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:21, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，原意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Islam is one of three major religions in the world together with Buddhism and Christianity.It is an Arabic word meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who have a religious belief of Islam are called &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;obedient&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
2. Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three major religions. Islam is transliteration of Arabic and its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;).--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.天主教强调罪与罚，天堂与地狱；基督教强调因信称义，和神之间的亲密关系，信奉耶稣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Catholicism emphasizes sins and punishment,heaven and hell,while Christianism emphasizes honesty,intergrity,affinity of god ,and the firm belief of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Catholicism emphasizes sin and punishment, heaven and hell; Christianity underlines righteousness by faith, close relationship with God, and believes in Jesus.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然学者们对确切的日期争论不休，但许多人都认为，释迦牟尼可能出生于公元前490年左右的印度北部（印度年表将其出生时间定为公元前448年）。他的父母属于刹帝利种姓，他的父亲是一位受人尊敬的首领。他虽然比较富有，但从小就接触到了人间疾苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.While scholars debate the exact date, many agree that Siddhartha Gautama is probably born around 490 BCE in northern India (Indian chronology dates his birth to 448 BCE). His parents belong to the Shakya caste, and his father is a respected head of the community. Although he is relatively wealthy, Gautama is exposed to human suffering from an early age.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Although scholars have been arguing about the exact date, many people believe that Sakyamuni may have been born in northern India around 490 B.C. (the Indian chronology sets his date of birth as 448 BC). His parents belonged to the shatiri caste, and his father was a respected leader. Although he is relatively rich, he has been exposed to human suffering since childhood.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一种宗教实体，道教不仅有其独特的经典教义、神仙信仰和仪式活动，而且还有其宗教传承、教团组织、科戒制度、宗教活动场所。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.As a religious entity, Taoism not only has its unique classic doctrines, fairy beliefs and ritual activities, but also its religious inheritance, religious group organization, discipline system, and religious activities venues.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuanngling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first to the fifth centuries were the period in which Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greco-Roman cultural regions. It was the early stage in the development of Christianity and the period in which the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theology of Christianity.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 峨眉山高出五岳、秀甲天下，山势雄伟、气象万千，素有“一山有四季，十里不同天”之妙喻。集自然风光与佛教文化为一体，著名的旅游胜地和佛教名山，1996年12月6日被列入《世界文化与自然遗产名录》。&lt;br /&gt;
Higher than any of the five great mountains of China, the awe-inspiring, majestic and picturesque Mount Emei is the perfect place to experience all four seasons in one day. Because of its natural beauty and Buddhist cultural heritage, Mount Emei, a tourist destination and a noteworthy Buddhist mountain, was listed as one of UNESCO’s World Natural and Cultural Heritages sites on Dec.6, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. Born into the Hashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca , he was raised by his grandfather and uncle because his parents died when he was young . In his early years, he dropped out of school to graze for someone.At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and a caravan of merchants to Syria, Palestine and the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed the social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 天主教是基督教的一个派别，和东正教、新教并称基督教三大教派。亦称“公教”，有时也被称为“旧教”以区分于基督教的新教。其领导中心设在梵蒂冈，首脑是教皇，掌握世界各地的传教事业，是大部分的天主教徒的精神领袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism is one of the three major Christian denominations, along with the Orthodox and Protestant. It is also known as the &amp;quot;Catholic Church&amp;quot; and sometimes as the &amp;quot;Old Church&amp;quot; in order to be distinguished from Protestant Christianity. Its leadership is centered in the Vatican and is headed by the Pope, who is in charge of missionary work around the world and is the spiritual leader of most Catholics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。他们自发成立学习小组，开展爱国主义、社会主义和时事政治的学习，发表《反帝爱国宣言》，开展捐献运动支援抗美援朝。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China,the majority of Taoists embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party. They set up study groups on their own initiative, conducted studies on the doctrine of patriotism and socialism and current affairs and politics, issued the Anti-Imperialist Patriotic Manifesto, and carried out donation campaigns to support the Korean War.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:58, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教信徒依照悉达多所悟到修行方法，发现生命和宇宙的真相，最终超越生死和苦、断尽一切烦恼，得到究竟解脱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Siddhartha's enlightenment, Buddhist believers hope to discover the truth of life and the universe, and finally be free from all the troubles brought by life and death. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also regarded as China's native religion.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese among the five major religions, so it is also known as the native religion.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:27, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the fruit of the wide spread of Islamic countries through the continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.耶稣为救赎人类，被钉十字架而死，故尊十字架为信仰的标记。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus died by crucifixion for the redemption of mankind, so Christians honored the cross as a sign of faith.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 结束南北分裂局面而开展的隋唐，是中国历史上政治、经济、文化最强盛的朝代，也是中国佛教史上经典翻译、宗派竞立的巅峰时期，其影响不仅深入中国各阶层，而且远播至韩国(高丽、百济、新罗)、日本、越南，开启各国佛教的灿烂新页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Sui and Tang dynasties, which ended the division between the north and the south, were the most politically, economically and culturally powerful dynasties in Chinese history, also the peak period of classical translations and sects in the history of Chinese Buddhism, whose influence spread not only to all classes in China, but also to Korea (Koguryo, Silla and Paekche), Japan and Vietnam, opening a new page of Buddhism development in all countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. From the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Northern Song dynasties, Taoism flourished due to the respect of the ruling class, which influenced the society a lot. Besides, its philosophy, health preservation, spell and regulations were further implemented. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was developed from a mono-ethnic Arab religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion, due to the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous expansion, business, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教新教主要宗派包括信义宗、长老宗、圣公宗、浸礼宗、公理宗、卫斯理宗等。除这些较大派别外，新教还分化为众多的小教派和教会团体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The main denominations of Protestant Christianity include Lutheranism, Presbyterianism, Anglicanism, Baptism, Congregationalism, Wesleyanism, and so on. In addition to these large denominations, Protestantism is also divided into numerous smaller denominations and church groups.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:34, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教的宇宙观是缘起论，即它认为--切事物都是因缘合和而起的。就认识问题而言，佛教认为，认识的成立必须具备三个因素:认识的器官或机能(根)、客观的对象(境)和主观的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism's world outlook is the theory of origin, that is, it believes that everything is the cause and effect.In terms of cognition, Buddhism believes that there must be three factors for the establishment of cognition: the organ or function of cognition (root), objective object (context) and subjective cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰国家：是指在全国总人口中大部分人都信奉伊斯兰教的国家。据有关资料介绍，在全世界180多个国家中，有69个伊斯兰国家，占全世界国家总数三分之一以上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A country in which the majority of the population of the country believes in Islam.According to relevant information, there are 69 Islamic countries out of more than 180 countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number of countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic countries refer to countries in which the majority of the population believe in Islam. According to relevant data, there are 69 Islamic countries out of 180 plus countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number around the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督教信仰的对象为上帝，上帝(天主)是基督教的最高神。基督教宣称上帝是天地的主宰，是天地万物的唯一创造者。上帝虽然只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子、圣灵三个位格，三位一体，同受拜敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object of a Christian belief is God, the supreme God of Christianity.Christianity claims that God is the master of heaven and earth and the sole creator of all things.Although God has only one, it includes the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，它的理论广泛容纳了中国古代社会的宗教意识和学术思想，是古代宗教、民间巫术、神仙方术、阴阳五行及道家思想等汇聚、融合的产物，带着鲜明的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion born and bred in China . Its theory widely contains the religious consciousness and academic thought of ancient Chinese society . It is the product of the convergence and fusion of ancient religion, folk witchcraft, celestial magic, yin and yang, five elements and Taoist thought.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:53, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤'，意思是'觉悟' 。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from 'budhi', 'to awaken'. It originates from about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the  Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“伊斯兰”是阿拉伯语音译，本意为“顺服”。从宗教意义上讲，“伊斯兰”是指一种顺服惟一的主宰——安拉的旨意和戒律的宗教。其宗教徒称为“穆斯林”，意为顺服安拉意志的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is Arabic transliteration, intended for the&amp;quot; obedience&amp;quot;. From the religious sense,&amp;quot; Islam&amp;quot; refers to a kind of obedience -- only to dominate the will of Allah and the precepts of religion. Its religious believers are known as&amp;quot; Muslim&amp;quot;, meaning to the will of allah. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教根源于犹太教，公元1世纪中叶耶稣创立。135年从犹太教中分裂出来成为独立的宗教。早期基督教曾受到罗马皇帝的残酷迫害和镇压。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135 years. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 公元313年，罗马帝国皇帝君士坦丁一世发布“米兰敕令”，宣布基督教可与所有其他宗教同享自由，不受歧视。从此基督教成为官方认可的合法宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
In 313, the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued &amp;quot;Edict of Milan&amp;quot;, declared common freedom with Christianity and all other religions, without discrimination. Since then, Christianity became an official recognition of the legitimate religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
2. l6 世纪，随着西欧民族国家和市民阶级的兴起，爆发了反对罗马教皇封建统治的宗教改革运动，后陆续分化出脱离天主教会的一些新宗派，称为“新教”。所以，基督教是天主教、东正教和新教的总称。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16 century, with the rise of Western European nation-state and public class, Rome, the Reformation movement broke out against rule of the Pope. After these, some of the new sect, known as the &amp;quot;Protestant&amp;quot;, were split from the Catholic Church. So, Christianity is general of Catholic, Orthodox and Protestan.&lt;br /&gt;
3. 佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤’，意思是'觉悟’。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from '&amp;quot;budhi', 'to awaken'. It has its origins about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of35.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: the south route, to Sri Lanka first, then from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教界积极开展公益慈善活动，在长江流域特大洪水、汶川地震等重大灾难发生后，都及时组织祈福法会和捐款捐物活动，以道教特有方式为救灾工作作出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has actively carried out public welfare and charity activities. After the catastrophic floods in the Yangtze River basin and the Wenchuan earthquake, Taoism organized prayer meetings and donation activities in a timely manner, contributing to the relief work in a unique Daoist way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the product of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to originate its basic teachings from the Bible. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic tenets of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistle.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:35, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the spread of Buddhism to every part of the world, due to the locally social, political and cultural influence, its form and content have changed accordingly, thus giving birth to many sects.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。近代中国道教承明清余绪，除个别时期，一直处于低谷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the entering of the late period of feudal society in China, the development of Taoism stagnated and ossified. Taoism in modern China, inheriting fruit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, except for a few periods, has been at a low ebb.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines by scholars studying the doctrines today.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The churches in history have made many summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines studyed today.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.与世界其他主要宗教不同的是，佛教是唯一基于全人类所共知的苦难而产生发展起来的。佛教使哲学和宗教思想发生了根本转变。&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely among the great world religions, Buddhism is rooted only in the universal experience of suffering known to all human beings. Buddhism have revolutionized philosophical and religious thought.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒道两家各有偏重又相互补充，相反相成地融合为共同的和谐美的思想。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism and Daoism oppose and complement and fuse into the thought of beauty of harmony.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。截至到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人，穆斯林总人数是15.7亿，分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的百分之二十三。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the world’s religious, with Buddhism and Christianity as the three major religions in the world. By the end of 2009, the world population of 6 billion 800 million people, the total number of Muslims was 1 million 570 million, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for twenty-three percent of the world.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响，自由、平等、博爱、为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的一种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a very big impact to Western civilization. Humanist tradition, as the center of freedom, equality, and fraternity, enjoyed “born equal” popular support, became heart of “Declaration of Independence,” “Declaration of Human Rights”, and a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democratic. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to each region, due to local social, political, and cultural influences, there were corresponding changes in form and content, resulting in the formation of many sects.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local society, politics, and culture, the form and content have changed accordingly, forming many sects.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local social and political culture, its form and content changed accordingly, and many sects formed--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:31, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and government’s religious policies in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of the motherland, and world peace.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，2013年全世界范围当中有超过一万个基督教派，主流的派别主要有天主教、基督新教、东正教三大传统教派，以及一些在信仰人数上虽不如传统教派多，但也有了相当的规模的非传统教派，如:摩门教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a united Christian church, Christianity has divided into many sects in the course of history. In 2013, there were more than 10,000 Christian sects worldwide. The mainstream sects are mainly Catholicism, Protestantism, The three traditional sects of Eastern Orthodox Church, and some non-traditional sects that are not as large as traditional sects in the number of believers, such as Mormonism.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a unified Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many denominations over the course of history; in 2013 there were more than 10,000 Christian denominations worldwide, with the dominant denominations being the three traditional denominations of Catholicism, Protestantism, and Orthodoxy, as well as some non-traditional denominations that are not as numerous as the traditional denominations, but have grown in size, such as Mormonism. --[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前佛教已传播到世界各大洲。但主要仍集中在东亚和东南亚一带，这个地区的佛教信徒人数远远超过其他宗教信徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Buddhism has spread to all continents of the world. However, it is still concentrated in East Asia and Southeast Asia, where the number of Buddhists is far more than that of other religions. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是我国土生土长的宗教，是在汉代黄老道家思想基础上，吸收古代神仙家的方术和民间巫术及鬼神信仰，于东汉末年形成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a native-born religion in China, was formed at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty by absorbing the ancient alchemy, folk witchcraft and belief in ghosts and gods on the basis of Taoist thought of Huang Lao in Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教有着一套具有自己从教特色的体系，它在神学信仰、政治主张、经济思想、道德规范等各方面所提倡的行为规范是每一个穆斯林都必须遵守的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a system with its own religious characteristics. Every Muslim must abide by the code of conduct it advocates in theological belief, political opinion, economic thought and moral standards. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 天主教在教会体制上遵循“圣统制”，即各地的天主教会以罗马主教为尊，受罗马教宗管理，神权事务由罗马教宗授权，在天主教会看来，罗马教宗就是上帝在世的代表，是继承了耶稣门徒的传统，上帝授权他来管理教会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism follows the “Hierarchy” in its church system, that is, the Catholic churches everywhere respect the Bishop of Rome and are under the management of the Pope, and the theocracy affairs are authorized by the Pope. In the view of the Catholic Church, the Roman Pope is the representative of God in the world, inheriting the tradition of Jesus' disciples, and God authorized him to manage the church. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玄奘少时家境贫困，跟着哥哥在洛阳净土寺，学习佛经。后来他从兰州出发，经河西走廊，到达瓜州，想要从那里出境，沿着我们现在所讲的“丝绸之路”去印度求法。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was young, Xuanzang came from a poor family and followed his brother to study Buddhist sutras in The Jingtui Temple in Luoyang. Later, he set out from Lanzhou and reached Guazhou through the Hexi Corridor. He wanted to leave from there and go to India to seek dharma along the Silk Road we now speak。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，以历史唯物主义作为指导。道教从东汉诞生并演变，至近代大约有两千多年。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the indigenous religion of China, which was guided by historical materialism from the birth and evolution of The Eastern Han Dynasty to the modern times over two thousand years--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Islam&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教主要分布地区有中东和北非等地。在我国，伊斯兰教也被称之为清真教。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is mainly found in the Middle East and North Africa. It is also called “Qingzhen”in China。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
基督教发源于巴勒斯坦地区犹太人社会，创始人是耶稣。基督教在人类的发展史上有着不可替代的作用，尤其是当今的西方社会，许多发达国家都以基督教文化为主导。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the Jewish society in Palestine, and its founder was Jesus Christ. Christianity has played an irreplaceable role in the development history of mankind, especially in today's Western society, where many developed countries are dominated by Christian culture。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教四大名山闻名遐迩，鲜为人知的是中国还有一座山——终南山，堪称佛教诸宗的祖山，大乘佛教九宗中有六宗祖庭集于此处。佛教进入中国初期，并没有宗派之分，而当佛教走入山川形胜的终南秘境，仰对峰峦、俯拾河溪，却体会出更多佛法的真味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four famous Buddhist mountains are well known. What is little known is that there is another mountain in China-Zhongnan Mountain, which can be called the ancestral mountain of all Buddhist sects. Six of the nine Mahayana Buddhist sects are gathered here. In the early days of Buddhism's entry into China, there was no sectarian distinction. However, when Buddhism entered the secret land of the south, where mountains and rivers prevailed, it realized more of the true flavor of Buddhism. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教深深扎根于民间，体现着百姓最朴素的信仰——衣食住行的每个诉求，都可以在道教神灵那里得以满足。在中国道教石窟中，你依然能感受到道教在中国人日常生活中的重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is deeply rooted in the people and embodies the most simple belief of the people-every demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation can be satisfied by Taoist gods. In the Chinese Taoist grottoes, you can still feel the importance of Taoism in the daily life of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 清真寺是伊斯兰教进行宗教活动的中心，主要是供信徒礼拜之处。伊斯兰教，发源于阿拉伯半岛的麦加，信奉独一无二的造物主安拉，信徒被称作穆斯林。它和基督教一样，是外来的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mosque is the center of Islamic religious activities, mainly for believers to worship. Islam, which originated in Mecca on the Arabian Peninsula, believes in the unique Creator Allah and its followers are called Muslims. Like Christianity, it is a foreign religion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 以“耶稣基督”诞辰为记的圣诞节，是属于基督教的节日。这个现今世界上最大的宗教信仰，建立在一个丰满的神话体系上，在这些故事中，不仅有曲折动人的情节，还充满了爱与人情味儿。 &lt;br /&gt;
Christmas, which is marked by the birth of Jesus Christ, is a Christian festival. The largest religious belief in the world today is based on a full myth system. In these stories, there are not only tortuous and touching plots, but also full of love and human touch. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教中国本土化在隋唐时期已初步完成，而儒、释、道三教的合流则在两宋时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily finished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily completed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of religious policy published by party and government in the new era, China’s Daoism has emerged an unprecedented new look since the reform and opening-up. It made positive contribution to promoting economic development, harmonious society, national unity and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是科学的宗教，它鼓励人们通过真科学对宇宙、世界进行认识和思考，从而使信仰更加坚固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making the belief more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, thus making the belief more stable.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:03, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making their beliefs more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Christianity, the church ever implemented the policy of common ownership. However, the outside world regarded it as a secret religious organization.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
公元前6世纪至前5世纪，佛教创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 6th century BC or the 5th century BC, Buddhism was founded in ancient India. Since then, it has been widely spread in Asia and around the world, and has had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called the local religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教公元七世纪由麦加人穆罕默德在阿拉伯半岛上首先兴起，公元7世纪中叶自西亚、中东传入中国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam first emerged on the Arabian Peninsula by Mecca, Muhammad, in the seventh century AD, and was introduced to China from West Asia and the Middle East in the middle of the seventh century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教是对奉耶稣基督为救世主的各教派统称，亦称基督宗教。基督教与佛教、伊斯兰教并称三大宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is the collective name for all denominations that hold Jesus Christ as the savior, also known as the Christian religion. Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam are called the three major religions.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: southward to Sri Lanka first, and from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries. The northward spread to China via the Pamir Plateau, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new era, Taoism in China, in an unprecedented new atmosphere, has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a history of more than 1400 years since its inception. As a religious belief, ideology and cultural system, it has influenced and integrated with local traditional culture after it was introduced into various parts of the world. Under different historical conditions, it has influenced the social development, political structure, economic form, cultural fashion, ethics and morality, lifestyle of many countries and nationalities to varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督宗教各派都信奉耶稣基督为救主，都以《圣经》，又称《新旧约全书》为经典，其中《新约》各章节都相同，而《旧约》有所不同，东正教和天主教的内容比新教（基督教）要多几章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All denominations of the Christian religion believe in Jesus Christ as their Savior, and all use the Bible, also known as the Old and New Testaments, as their classics, with all chapters of the New Testament being the same and the Old Testament being different as the Orthodox and Catholics having a few more chapters than the Protestants (Christianity).--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:09, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教产生于印度,最迟于东汉明帝时期传入内地。在魏晋南北朝时期快速发展,基于佛教思想意识体系完备,中国皇帝大力支持和寺院经济基础雄厚等原因,逐渐在中国广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism grew out of India and was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly and spread extensively and gradually in China due to complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, emerging in India, was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly. With complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples, it began to spreading extensively in China at that time.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.经过一千多年发展,道教已经形成了系统的养生理论与操作方法,得到社会的一定认可。在养生旅游蓬勃发展的今天,道教养生旅游成为养生旅游的重要形式之一,但就目前国内道教养生旅游开发来看,多处景区对道教养生文化资源的开发还有待深入,养生旅游产品特色不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed its own systematic regiment and operational methods, which obtain certain approvals from the whole society. At present, with the booming development of wellness tourism, Taoism health tourism is one of the significant forms of health tourism. However, considering from the present development of domestic health tourism, many scenic spots still have a long way to go for developing Taoist health-keeping culture for lacking of characteristics of products.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自唐朝传入中国,到明清时完成了中国化进程,形成了回族这一特殊的民族。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was introduced to China from the Tang dynasty and completed its process of Sinicization in the Ming and Qing dynasties, forming the Hui, such a special ethnic group.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在世界基督教的历史中,依托于欧洲文明的西方基督教成为基督教史的主流,具有同样深厚渊源的东方基督教却在历史长河中湮没不闻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world history of Christianity, the western Christianity based on European civilizations has become the mainstream of the history of Christianity while the eastern Christianity possessing the same profound origin has disappeared in the history.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教于公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度，以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded by Siddhartha Gautama in ancient India between the 6th and 5th centuries B.C. It spread widely throughout Asia and the rest of the world, and had a significant impact on the socio-political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama. After that, it spread widely in Asia and all over the world, and had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是一种多神教，沿袭了中国古代对于日月、星辰、河海山岳以及祖先亡灵都奉祖的信仰习惯，形成了一个包括天神、地祗和人鬼的复杂的神灵系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a polytheistic religion, inheriting the ancient Chinese belief in the sun, moon, stars, rivers, oceans and mountains, as well as the spirits of ancestors and the dead, and has formed a complex system of gods and spirits, including the gods of heaven, earth, humans and ghosts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教文化是一种以基督教为其存在基础和凝聚精神的文化形态，包括其崇拜上帝和耶稣基督的宗教信仰体系，以及相关的精神价值和道德伦理观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that has Christianity as its foundation and unifying spirit, including its religious belief system of worshipping God and Jesus Christ, as well as the related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that takes Christianity as its basis of existence and a cohesive spirit, including its religious belief system of worshiping God and Jesus Christ, as well as related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教经由两条路径传入中国，一支由古印度经西域传入中原地区，尔后传入朝鲜半岛、越南、日本等处，称北传佛教。另一支则由东南亚传至中国南方，为南传佛教，但其影响力不及于中原，因此并不被包括在汉传佛教中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China through two routes, one was introduced into the Central Plains from ancient India via the Western Regions, and then into the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, Japan and other places, called Northern Buddhism. The other one was spread from Southeast Asia to southern China as Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as great as that of the Central Plains, so it was not included in Chinese Buddhism.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China through two routes: one was from ancient India to the Central Plains via the Western region, and then to the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, and Japan, called Northern Buddhism. The other one came from Southeast Asia to Southern China, called Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as good as in the Central Plains, so it was not included in the Chinese Buddhism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开光是道教特有的一种宗教科仪，道教认为凡是所塑的神像都要经过一道程序，即装藏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration is a religious ritual peculiar to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of gods must go through a process, which is to hide.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration (refers to invite benevolent spirit ) is a religious ritual unique to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of deities go through a process called ''zhuangzang'', which refers to a hole is left behind the statue and when consecrating, the monk will put scriptures, jewels, grains, and metal lungs and livers in and seal the hole. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“伊斯兰”系阿拉伯语音译，意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉及其意志，信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”，意为“顺从者”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is an Arabic transliteration, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obedience and belief in the unique ruler of Allah and its will that created the universe. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;submissive &amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is a transliterated word of the Arabic, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; which refers to obedience to and faith in Allah and his will, the unique master who created the universe. Those who believe in Islam are known as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;the obedient&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“基督”是希腊语的弥赛亚（救世主），当时在犹太人中传布着一种弥赛亚的预言，大致是说，犹太人将要出一个像古代名王大卫（公元前11世纪的一位犹太民族英雄，建立犹太王国，定都耶路撒冷）那样的民族救世主，实现“上帝的国”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek Messiah (Savior). At that time, a Messianic prophecy was preached among the Jews. It roughly means that the Jews will have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero in the 11th century BC who established the Jewish kingdom and set the capital in Jerusalem), and realize the &amp;quot;kingdom of God&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek word for Messiah (Savior). At that time, there was a Messianic prophecy spreading among the Jews that the Jews would have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero of the 11th century BC who founded the Jewish kingdom and set its capital in Jerusalem),and realize the &amp;quot;Kingdom of God&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111152</id>
		<title>20201207 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111152"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T08:06:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教解释了生命的真相，它对世上种种不公正以及不平等现象（人生的痛苦）作出了解释，并提供了修行解脱的道路，使人走向真正的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism explains the truth of life, as well as all the injustices and inequalities (the pain of life) around the world. And it provides paths for people to spiritual liberation, which leads them to true happiness. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像，它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系，当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有的一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common image of Taoist theology is the circular ''yin''-''yang'' figure which represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is in a tranquil state. When one is outweighed by the other, there are confusion and disarray. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是“神圣的语言”，是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林道德行为的重要准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that ''The Koran'' is the supreme principle of its belief and doctrine, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation. It is an important criterion for Muslims' moral behavior, and is also the theoretical foundation on which various disciplines and sects of Islam rely. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.原罪思想，使得治理国家的办法应依托于制度，依托于法律，实现了从“人治”到“法治”的飞跃，不仅如此，赎罪的观念，引起了资本主义精神的产生，推动了西方资本主义的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thoughts of original sin made the way of governing the country rely on the system and the law, achieving a leap from &amp;quot;rule of man&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;rule of law&amp;quot;. In addition, the concept of atonement gave rise to the spirit of capitalism and promoted the development of Western capitalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛，八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Buddha’s nirvana, his disciplines followed the basic doctrines of the Four Noble Truths and the Eight-fold Noble Way so as to maintain the conventions of his lifetime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教主张以清静无为，不争寡欲的态度对待世俗生活，以“我命在我不在天”的精神进行修炼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism claims that we should let things take their own course and keep ourselves from desires in the secular life, and dominate our own destiny in the process of practicing austerities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.各氏族部落各据一方，逐水草而居，彼此之间经常为争夺牧场，水源，土地而发生战争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clans occupy various areas by the water and grass, but will frequently launch wars for pasture, water and land. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.神爱世人，甚至将他的独生子（耶稣基督）赐给他们，叫一切信他的，不至灭亡，反得永生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God loves people so much that he even bestows his only son-Jesus Christ to them and whoever believes in him will not perish but instead have a eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One significant difference between Chinese Buddhism and original Buddhist teachings is the belief that Buddha is not just a teacher who taught followers what to do, but a god to be prayed to for help and salvation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国佛教与原始佛教教义之间的一个重要区别是，人们相信佛陀不仅是向跟随者传教如何做的老师，而且是向上帝祈祷以寻求帮助和救赎的老师。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At Taoist temples, people may worship Taoist idols that represent a historical figure, an immortal, or a folk god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在道观中，人们可能会崇拜代表历史人物，神仙或民间神灵的道教神像。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In 1910, it was estimated that Muslims made up about 1 or 2 percent of the population of China (about 7 million people).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据估计，在1910年，穆斯林约占中国人口的1-2％（约700万人）--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Chinese Christians must believe that a man born thousands of years ago and thousands of kilometers away to an unknown alien people was the Son of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国基督徒必须相信，一个千百年前出生在千里之外与一个陌生的外星人相伴的人是上帝的儿子。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“阿弥陀佛”是一个梵语词，字面意思为无限的光和无限的生命。他是极乐世界里的佛，在极乐世界里，众生都享受着无限的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word literally meaning boundless light and boundless life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 万物负阴而抱阳，冲气以为和。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 截止到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人口中,穆斯林总人数是15.7亿,分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的23%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 2009, of the world's population of about 6.8 billion, the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world's total population.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 耶稣，又名耶稣基督，是基督教的中心人物，被大多数基督教会尊为上帝的儿子和上帝的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity and is revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word, literally meaning endless light and forever life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. By the end of 2009, the world’s population was about 6.8 billion, of which the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world’s population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity, revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spreading to every region, because of the influence of local society, politics and culture, its form and content have changed accordingly and formed many sects.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by the Chinese, so it is also called native religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam is from the religion of a single ethnic group in the Arab region to the religion of multi-ethnic belief in the world, and it is the result of the wide spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.早期基督教神学家通过发挥基督教的基本教义，依托当时流行的哲学载体，构造出更加复杂的教义体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian theologians constructed a more complex doctrine system by giving full play to the basic teachings of Christianity and relying on the popular philosophical carriers at that time. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教中常说的烦恼，就从妄想中来。妄想爱情美好，妄想荣华富贵，妄想健康长寿，当达不到这些标准的时候，烦恼就来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism says that people's worries come from their desires such as the desire for beautiful love, money, health and longevity. If they cannot reach their desires, worries come.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、老子以「道」作为最初本源和内在支配者，认为世间万物存在着互联、互动的密切关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao zi suggests that Tao is the original source and inner ruler, and everything in the world has close interconnection and interaction with each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam boasts a long history of more than 1400 years so far. As a religion, ideology and cultural system, it has made influences to different extends on the social development, political structure, economic form, culture, ethic and life style of many countries as well as nations at different stages through the mutual influence and integration with local cultures after it was spread worldwide. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、圣经又分为两部分:《旧约》和《新约》，《旧约》与《新约》以耶稣出生为界限划分，前者主要侧重于对犹太民族历史的讲述以及犹太人对于其真神的讲述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible has two part:&amp;quot;The Old Testament&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which was divided by the birth of Jesus. The former emphasizes on telling the history of Jewish people and their talks about the true god.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mahayana Buddhism was originally founded during the Kushan Empire and spread to China where various school sects were developed; before spreading further and becoming popular in other Asian countries like Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
大乘佛教最初是在库山帝国时期建立的，并传播到发展了各种学派的中国。 在进一步传播并在日本等其他亚洲国家流行之前。 --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Taoism is basically a term for China’s indigenous philosophies and religious beliefs, and as defined this way, it has always been China’s main religion that colors all the others. &lt;br /&gt;
道教从根本上说是中国本土哲学和宗教信仰的术语，按照这种定义，道教一直是中国的主要宗教，为所有其他宗教增色。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Thus less than 20 years after the death of the prophet, Islam was officially introduced and started to become established as a new religion and culture in China. &lt;br /&gt;
因此，在先知死后不到20年的时间里，伊斯兰教就被正式引入并开始在中国确立为一种新的宗教和文化。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Unlike other Chinese religious adherents, Christians in China become Christians by the change of faith and not by birth. &lt;br /&gt;
与其他中国宗教信奉者不同，中国的基督徒通过改变信仰而不是出生而成为基督徒。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张因材施教。它除了要对信徒给予面对面的传教说法之外，还要通过一些动作以及手势来教导信徒。这些特点都让禅宗能够避免走进教条主义以及形式主义等不好的方向，也因此能够长久地在民间得到发展和深入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism prefers teaching people according to his or her ability. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction to its adherents, it also teaches through gestures. All these characteristics have enabled Zen to avoid going in the wrong direction of dogmatism and formalism, so as to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism advocates teaching according to the ability of the student. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction, it also teaches through gestures and gestures to its followers. These characteristics allow Zen to avoid going in the bad direction of dogmatism and formalism, and thus to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithful follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most universal graphic representation of Taoist theory is the circular image of the yin and yang cycles. It represents the balance of opposite things in the universe. When they are all equally represented, all is calm. When one outweighs the other, there is confusion and chaos. The yin and the yang are archetypes followed by the devotee, helping the individual to gaze at his or her life state.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界三大宗教之一，伊斯兰教世界的国家遍布亚、非两个大洲，总体算来也有大约五十个。此外，在各大洲很多国家里都有信仰伊斯兰教的人民（穆斯林）。这些国家包括一些西方国家诸如英、美、俄、法、德等国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions in the world, it covers Asia and Africa with about fifty Islamic countries. In addition, there are many countries in the world that have people who believe in Islam (Muslim). These countries include some western countries, such as the UK, the US, Russia, France and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions of the world, and the countries of the Islamic world are spread over two continents, Asia and Africa, and there are about fifty countries in total. In addition, Islam is practiced by people (Muslims) in many countries on all continents. These countries include some Western countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, Russia, France, and Germany.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响。自由、平等、博爱为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》 中的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的- -种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a profound impact on Western civilization. Its humanist tradition, which focused on freedom，equality and fraternity, made the idea of &amp;quot;born equal&amp;quot; popular in the world. It not only became the core of &amp;quot;Declaration of Independence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Declaration of Human Rights&amp;quot;，but also a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democracy.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has had a great influence on Western civilization. The humanist tradition centered on freedom, equality, and fraternity made the idea of &amp;quot;all men are created equal&amp;quot; deeply rooted in people's hearts, and became the core of the Declaration of Independence and the Declaration of Human Rights, as well as the long-term spiritual impetus for Western democratic politics.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼于古印度创建佛教。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC, Sakyamuni founded Buddhism in ancient India. Since then, it has been widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and has had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as local religion. Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of ancient China, and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。7世纪初兴起于阿拉伯半岛，由麦加人穆罕默德(约570—632)创传。主要传播于亚洲、非洲，以西亚、北非、中亚、南亚次大陆和东南亚最为盛行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three religions. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;). It originated in the Arabian Peninsula in the early 7th century and was created by Muhammad (570-632) of Mecca. It mainly spreads in Asia and Africa, especially in West Asia, North Africa, Central Asia, South Asian subcontinent and Southeast Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。很多神学家的著作也是阐发基督教基本教义的宝贵资源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believes that its basic doctrines are derived from the Bible. The church in history has made a lot of concise summary of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed, creed and epistemology, which is also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars who study dogmatics today. In addition, the theologians of all ages tried to explain and distinguish the Christian faith principle according to the concept of their times. The works of many theologians are also valuable resources for elucidating the basic tenets of Christianity.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来。所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让一个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithfull follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular image of the Yin and Yang. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are the archetypes followed by  disciple, helping each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and had a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教是与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。在公元前6世纪至前5世纪由释迦牟尼创建于古印度，之后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会、政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, enjoying equal popularity with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, making a great impact  on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. It was founded by Sakyamuni in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC and later widely spreaded in Asia and all over the world, having a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的名字来源于阿拉伯语的音译。它的本义是服从，它的信徒叫穆斯林。伊斯兰教成立于7世纪初，是世界三大宗教之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The name of Islam derives from the transliteration in Arabic. Its original meaning is obedience, and its believers are called muslem. Islamism was established at the beginning of the 7th century and ranked one of three major religions in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Islam is a transliteration of an Arabic word. Its essence is obedience, and its followers are called Muslims. Founded in the early 7th century, Islam is one of the three major religions in the world. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:38, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教是亚伯拉罕的一神论宗教，以耶稣基督的生活和教义为基础，如新约中所述。基督教是世界上最大的宗教，有超过24亿信徒，被称为基督徒。基督徒相信耶稣是上帝的儿子，是人类的救世主，他作为基督或弥赛亚的到来在旧约中被预言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus Christ as presented in the New Testament. Christianity is the world's largest religion, with over 2.4 billion adherents, known as Christians. Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God and the savior of humanity whose coming as Christ or the Messiah was prophesied in the Old Testament.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教最初传入中国，因文化背景全然不同，故被视为与当时流行的黄老神仙方术同类，仅通行於少数的王公贵族之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of different cultural background, the Indian Buddhism was considered to be similar to the Huanglao in China, consequently only popular among a small number of nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, the Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path adapting to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's religious policies in the new era, Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, the unification of China and the world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship, so there are no idol motifs consisting of human or animal shapes in the mosques, most of which are decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric patterns and floral paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于新教（反对教）教义强调只能信上帝，不能拜其他偶像，因此与&amp;quot;祭奠祖先&amp;quot;等很多中国传统习俗产生了很大抵触，使得基督教之前在中国一直没有得到很好的传播和发展，直到后来来中国传教的刚恒毅（1876年－1958年）与雷鸣远神父解释中国人祭祖敬孔礼并不违背教会的信仰，中国人这么地做是为了向已亡的父母和祖先表达尊敬。教宗碧岳十二世因而在1939年12月8日删除了祭祖敬孔的禁令，才解决了这一问题。然而，新教一直也不接受中国人拜祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a great conflict between Christianity and many traditional Chinese customs such as &amp;quot;ancestor worship&amp;quot;, for the Protestant demands that only God can be believed in and no other idols can be worshipped, so Christianity did not spread and develop well in China until later when the missionary Gang Hengyi (1876-1958) and the priest Lei Mingyuan explained to the Chinese that the ritual of the Confession of Confucius is not contrary to the beliefs of the Church because it is done by the Chinese to show respect to their late parents and ancestors. Pope Pius XII therefore solved the problem by removing the ban on ancestor worship on December 8, 1939. However, Chinese ancestor worship has always been unacceptable to Protestants.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张心性本净，佛性本有，觉悟不假外求，舍离文字义解，直彻心源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen advocates that the mind and nature are pure, the Buddha's nature is original, enlightenment is achieved by oneself, and the interpretation of words is left, leading to the heart.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教以道为最高信仰，把《道德经》奉为经典，尊道贵德。认为道是产生天地万物的本源，宇宙、阴阳和万象万物都是由道化生的。德即“得”，道体现在人和万物中即是德。人和万物都是由道生由德育，所以应尊道贵德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes Tao as its highest belief, regards the Tao Te Ching as a classic, and respects the virtue of Taoism. It is believed that Tao is the origin of everything in heaven and earth, and everything in the universe, yin and yang is transformed by Tao. Tao means &amp;quot;getting&amp;quot;, and morality is embodied in man and all things. People and all things are born by Tao and moral education, so we should respect Tao and noble virtue.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《古兰经》是伊斯兰教唯一的根本经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Koran is the only fundamental classic of Islam.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 后人为纪念耶稣的诞生，便定十二月二十五为圣诞节，年年望弥撒，纪念耶稣的出世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations, in order to commemorate the birth of Jesus, set December 25th as Christmas, and observed Mass every year to commemorate the birth of Jesus.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教自汉代传入中国,并逐渐与儒道并行互融,成为中国文化有机而重要的组成部分,对中国文化的影响至深至远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Han Dynasty, Buddhism has gradually become an organic and important part of Chinese culture in parallel with Confucianism and Taoism, and has had a profound and far-reaching impact on Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文化体现着中国人的哲学思维、认知观念、价值取向、 审美情趣，正如鲁迅先生所说，每一个中国人在意识深处都是一个道教徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist culture embodies the philosophical thinking, cognitive concepts, values, and aesthetic interests of the Chinese people, and as Mr. Lu Xun said, every Chinese person is a Taoist deep in his or her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.新疆伊斯兰教作为中国的宗教,坚持中国化方向,进行中国化改造是历史必然,符合客观规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Chinese religion, it is historically inevitable for Xinjiang Islam to adhere to the direction of Chineseness and undergo Chineseness transformation, which is in line with objective laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自唐代传入中国以来,基督教在华传播的历程伴随着问题与挑战,在很长的历史时期中基督教与中国既有的哲学、宗教与伦理体系(包括儒家思想、道教、中国佛教以及鬼神和祖先崇拜的&amp;quot;中国民间宗教&amp;quot;)互动,同时通过适应和文化融入的方式努力将自身&amp;quot;本土化&amp;quot;与&amp;quot;中国化&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Tang Dynasty, the spread of Christianity in China has been accompanied by problems and challenges, and over a long historical period Christianity has interacted with China's established philosophical, religious, and ethical systems (including Confucianism, Taoism, Chinese Buddhism, and the &amp;quot;Chinese folk religions&amp;quot; of ghosts, gods, and ancestor worship) while trying to &amp;quot;localize&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sinicize&amp;quot; itself through adaptation and cultural integration.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、三大宗教中，以基督教人数最多，伊斯兰教次之，佛教最后，虽然人数各有不同，但是各个宗教的信徒都是平等的。虽说是三大宗教，但三大宗教提倡和平共处，可以相互交流文化。慈悲，博爱，和平，是这三大宗教的真谛。同时这也是所有宗教的共同目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three major religions, Christianity has the largest number of people, followed by Islam and Buddhism last. Although the number of people varies, the followers of each religion are equal.Despite they are the three major religions, but they promote peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchange. Compassion, love and peace are the true meaning of these three religions. This is also the common goal of all religions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the number of believer, Christianity ranks the first, followed by Islam and Buddhism the last. Varied in number, the followers of each religion are equal. Despite of different beliefs, the three major religions called for  peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchanges. Compassion, love and peace are the essence and common goal of these three religions. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、约在公历纪元前后，佛教传入中国。在汉代被视为神仙方术的一种。至南北朝时传播于全国，出现了很多学派。隋唐时期进入鼎盛阶段，形成了很多具有中国民族特点的宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China around the time of the Gregorian calendar. During the Han Dynasty, it was regarded as a form of divine magic. By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it spread throughout the country and many schools of thought emerged. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it reached its peak and many sects with Chinese national characteristics were formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。犹太人视教会为离经判道的异端，常常向罗马当局控告他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stages of Christianity, the Church was a community of shared property and was seen by others as a secret religious organization. The Jews regarded the church as a deviant heresy and often brought charges against them to the Roman authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、伊斯兰教要求人们信仰真主并服从真主，从心灵深处信仰真主的存在和伟大，同时要求在行为上要表现出顺从真主的意志，力行一定的功修，把信仰和行为的实践联合起来，达到增强信仰、巩固信仰的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in God and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen their faith and consolidate it.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in Allah and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen and consolidate their faith.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1．中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhism's translation with a long history can be said to be one of the greatest undertakings in the history of world culture, and the vast number of translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhist scripture translation has a long history, and it can be said to be a major cause in the history of world culture. The Pangfu of the translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture. --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism was reborn and gradually made its way in line with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party’s and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, and thus has made a positive contribution to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of China, and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3．基督教文化是属于扩张型的，其哲学观念认为时间是有始有终的，而空间是无限可重复的，所以欧洲人最早猜测出地球是圆的。&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is expansive, and its philosophy holds that time has a beginning and an end, while space is infinitely repeatable, so Europeans first guessed that the earth is round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4．伊斯兰教的形成是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam came from its wide spread in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, sending missionaries to the world and other means.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:40, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Islam is the result of the widespread dissemination of Arab Islamic countries through various channels such as continuous external expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教僧侣并不扮演牧师的角色——他们并非人神的中介——其律例也不诉诸超自然的力量或权威。其次，简化物质，佛教认为对物质的执着是造成痛苦的根源，因为没有什么是永恒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, to simplify it, Buddhists believe that attachment- the clinging onto objects- is what causes suffering because nothing will last forever. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, Buddihism also simplify substance. It regards clinging onto objects as the causes suffering because nothing will last forever.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为早期道教的重要经典，《太平经》蕴含着丰富的美学思想，对后世道教美学产生过深远影响。《太平经》不仅记载了我国古代最早的道教音乐理论，而且对乐律与人的身心健康的关系给予了相当的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important classic of early Taoism, Scripture of the Great Peace reserves plenty of aesthetic thoughts and had profoundly influenced the Taoist aesthetics. Scripture of the Great Peace not only records the earliest Taoist musical theories of our ancient country, but also attaches importance to the relation between music and physical and psychological health .--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，愿意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”。伊斯兰教至今已有1400多年的历史，它传入世界各地后，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态等都产生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Arabic word meaning “obedience ”and “peace”. People who believe in it are called “Muslims”. Islam has a history of more than 1400 years. After its introduction to other parts of the world, it has posed varying degrees of influence on the social development, political structure, economic form and others. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在西方天主教的传统中，白色代表喜庆，其他地区，白色在婚礼和葬礼上代表了不同的意义。 《圣经》是天主教徒奉为圣言的经典、必读之书。它不仅是一部宗教经典，也是世界文化和知识宝库的一部杰作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness; in other areas, white embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required reading for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness, while in other areas, it embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required book for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to local social, political, and cultural influences, the form and content of Buddhism will change accordingly when spread to every region, resulting in the formation of many sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:48, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Chinese Taoism was reborn through democratic reforms of religious system, and gradually embarked on a path compatible with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look thanks to religious policies carried out by Chinese Communist Party and the government, which has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, national reunification and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a single -ethnic religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of the wide spread of Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, such as continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a exclusive religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of efforts from Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, from continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange to the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:25, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.历史上的教会以信经、信条等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，神学家们企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The churches in history have provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrine of Christianity in the form of creed, tenet, etc., which are considered the origin of doctrine by today's scholars of dogmatics.What’s more, theologians have attempted to elucidate and discern the essentials of the belief in Christianity combing with the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、创始人释迦牟尼生于今尼泊尔境内的蓝毗尼，是释迦族的一个王子。关于他的生卒年，在南、北传佛教中，至今仍有种种不同的说法，一般认为生于公元前6至前5世纪间。他在青少年时即感到人世变幻无常，深思解脱人生苦难之道。29岁出家修行。得道成佛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. He became a monk and became a Buddha.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, the majority of Taoists have embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of new China, the majority of Taoists have given support to the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believe that its basic doctrines derive from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 隋唐佛教的兴盛繁荣，除得力於佛教本身在南北朝所奠定的稳固基础外，更有赖於国家的统一强盛及护持提倡。&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties not only resulted from the solid foundation of Buddhism in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, but also from the unification of the state and the promotion of its support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 建国前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoism before 1949 was full of feudalism. It became a major task for Taoism in the new China to educate the Taoists on patriotism, abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoism sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship. Therefore, the mosque does not have any idol pictures made of human and animal shape. Most of the mosques are ornamented with abstract designs featuring Arabic, geometric and floral patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督徒看重信徒间的交通。跟随基督是学效他的慈爱、公义与服侍人的榜样。要做到这些，必须在人际关系中具体表现出来；而这种机会得在教会中去找。&lt;br /&gt;
Christians attach importance to fellowship among believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. And those believers should practice it  in human relationships; and such opportunities have to be found in the church.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:20, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The prosperity of Buddhism in Sui and Tang Dynasties depends not only on the solid foundation laid by Buddhism itself in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but also on the unity, prosperity and advocacy of the country.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was full of strong feudal atmosphere. It was an important task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for Taoist believers, abolish feudal remnants of Taoism and draw a clear line with reactionary sects.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam opposes idolatry, so there are no idol patterns composed of human and animal in mosques. Most of the decorations in the temple are mainly abstract patterns composed of Arabic, geometric patterns and flower patterns.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christians value the communication between its believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. To do this, we must practise it in interpersonal relationships; and this kind of opportunity has to be found in the church.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教创立后，在印度几经演变。佛陀及其直传弟子所宣扬的佛教，称为根本佛教。佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛、八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。由于佛陀在世时于不同场合对不同的对象有着不同的说法，弟子们对此便产生不同的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the foundation of Buddhism, it has experienced several changes in India. The Buddhism advocated by Buddha and his direct disciples is called fundamental Buddhism. After the nirvana of the Buddha, the disciples pursued the basic doctrines of the four truths and the eight righteous doctrines, and maintained the conventions of his lifetime in the life of groups. Because Buddha had different views on different objects in different situations, so the disciples had different understandings about it.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, some unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, making the Taoism take on a new look. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association has realized the great union of Taoists in China, and the majority of taoists who love the nation have begun to work together for the development of Taoism which has been affected by the Anti-Rightist Movement, the Great Leap Forward, the People's Commune and other political movements.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believes that its basic doctrines are derived from the Bible. The church in history has made a lot of concise summary of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed, creed and epistemology, which is also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars who study dogmatics today.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛事仪式原是释迦时代所行的宗教活动，传到中国后演变为满足信众需求的经忏、佛事活动。主要有各种忏法、水陆法会、盂兰盆会、焰口等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist ceremony was originally a religious activity in the Sakyamuni era. After it was introduced to China, it evolved into a Buddhist activity to meet the needs of believers. The main activities include repentance rituals, water and land assembly, Yulan ceremony, Yankou, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist rituals were originally religious activities practiced during the time of Sakya, but after their arrival in China, they evolved into sutra confessions and Buddhist rituals to meet the needs of the faithful. The main rituals include various confessions, water and land rituals, Bon rituals, and fireworks.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.后经魏晋南北朝数百年的改造发展，道教的经典教义、修持方术、科戒仪范渐趋完备，新兴道派滋生繁衍，并得到统治者的承认，演变为成熟的正统宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hundreds of years of transformation and development in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern dynasties, the classic doctrines, practicing methods, discipline and etiquette of Taoism became more and more complete, and the new Taoism school emerged and prospered, which was recognized by the rulers, and evolved into a mature orthodox religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of  missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of Christianity as monotheism is that the God of Christianity is &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; God, and a single God has three personalities: the Father,the Son and the Holy Ghost.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:04, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinctive feature of Christianity as monotheism is that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, the same God in three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛教经南北朝时期的拓展发扬，随着隋唐的统一，在政治稳定、经济繁荣、文化融和及帝王的护持等条件下，使得佛教经典翻译更有系统，义理更为明确。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism was extended and developed in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, along with the unity of China in Sui and Tang dynasties, a more complete system and theories were elaborated in a clearer way in the translation of Buddhist scriptures due to the political stability, buoyant economy, cultural integration and the emperors’ support.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教从创教之初，就以老子的《道德经》为根本经典，将其中“道”和“德”作为基本的信仰。道教认为“道”是宇宙万物的本原和主宰，无所不在，无所不包，万物都是从“道”演化而来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Taoism was set up, it has regarded the Tao Te Ching by Laozi as its keystone work and considered the Tao, the Way and the Te, the Morality as its fundamental belief. Taoism emphasized the “Tao” is the source and principle of the universe; it exists everywhere and contains everything; it is the origin of everything that exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教既然认为安拉为人类造化了大地上的一切，所以就允许而且要求所有的穆斯林尽可能利用大地上的物质把自己装饰得美观一些、衣着讲究一些，因为这同享受安拉所创造的一切佳美的食物一样是对安拉恩赐的接纳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Islam believes Allah created everything in the earth, all Muslims are required to make the most of the material to beautify and dress themselves, which is regarded as an acceptance of Allah’s gift, just like enjoying all the good food created by Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.康熙末年，因天主教会内部发生的可否允许中国内地教徒祭祖的“礼仪之争”相持日久，逐步升级为罗马教廷与中国朝廷的政治冲突，康熙帝断然对在华传教采取限禁措施。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last years of reign of Kangxi, there was a long-standing debate within the Catholic Church on whether to allow the Christians in mainland China to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This debate gradually escalated into a political conflict between the Vatican and the Chinese imperial court, so the Emperors Kangxi resolutely put forward restrictions and a ban on missionary work in China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:31, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.约在19世纪末和20世纪初，佛教先后传入欧洲和北美。1906年英国成立“英国佛教协会”，欧洲佛教徒开始有自己的组织。以后英、法、德、瑞士、瑞典、捷克斯洛伐克、匈牙利等国都有佛教僧团和研究机构。佛教传入美国后，又北传加拿大，南传巴西、秘鲁、阿根廷等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Buddhism was introduced to Europe and North America successively.  In 1906, Britain established the &amp;quot;British Buddhist Association&amp;quot;, and European Buddhists began to have their own organizations.  In the future, Britain, France, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and other countries will have Buddhist monks and research institutions.  After Buddhism was introduced to the United States, it spread to Canada in the north and Brazil, Peru, Argentina and other countries in the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Taoism in China gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path compatible with socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked on a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 03:07, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.据统计，全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population in the same period.  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population during the period .  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as their  state religion.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese.  The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church are called Eastern Orthodox.--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:29, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-一种源自Siddhārtha Gotama教义的东亚和中亚宗教，苦难是生活中固有的，可以通过培养智慧，美德和专注力来摆脱苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A religion of eastern and central Asia growing out of the teaching of Siddhārtha Gautama that suffering is inherent in life and that one can be liberated from it by cultivating wisdom, virtue, and concentration.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-伊斯兰教是一种亚伯拉罕式的一神教，教导人们穆罕默德是上帝的最终和最终的使者。它是世界上第二大宗教，有18亿追随者，占世界人口的24.1％，被称为穆斯林。穆斯林占49个国家人口的绝大多数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion teaching that Muhammad is the final and ultimate messenger of God. It is the world's second-largest religion with 1.8 billion followers or 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as an Abrahamic monotheistic religion, teaches people that Muhammad is the ultimate messenger of God. As the world's second-largest religion, it has 1.8 billion followers, accounting for 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-基督教是一种拿撒勒人耶稣的生活和教导为基础的亚伯拉罕一神教。它的信徒被称为基督徒，他们相信耶稣是基督，弥赛亚的到来是在希伯来圣经中被预言的，该圣经在基督教中被称为旧约，并在新约中被记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教由Suddhadhon和Rani Mahamaya的儿子Siddhartha Gautama于公元前6日在印度（菩提伽耶）建立。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in india (Bodh Gaya) in 6th BC by Siddhartha Gautama son of Suddhadhan and Rani Mahamaya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.大乘佛教是由中国最大的民族汉朝传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Mahayana Buddhism was introduced by the Han Dynasty, the largest ethnic group in china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.小乘佛教是公元前9世纪从缅甸传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Hinayana Buddhism was introduced from Burma, in 9th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.喇嘛教是藏族土著宗教引入的一种佛教形式。&lt;br /&gt;
Lamaism is a form of Buddhism introduces by indigenous Tibetan religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.道教是最初来自中国人民的唯一宗教。 它起源于顺帝皇帝统治时期的汉朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only religion originally came from Chinese people. It originated of the Han dynasty during the reign of Emperor Shundi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯先知穆罕默德创立。 对于具有伊斯兰信仰的穆斯林人民来说，只有一位真主真主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was founded by the Arab prophet Muhammad.  For Muslim people with Islamic faith, there is only one Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.基督教起源于耶稣的事奉，犹太人的老师和治疗者。 基督教是世界上最大的宗教，约有21亿追随者。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the ministry of Jesus, the teacher and healer of the Jews.  Christianity is the largest religion in the world, with approximately 2.1 billion followers.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 19:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asian countries can be divided into two routes: in its south direction, it was spread to Sri Lanka at first, then from Sri lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia and Laos and other countries. In its north direction, it was spread to China via Pamir Plateau and then from China to the North Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese. That’s why it is called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economic and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese， thus being called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economy and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.穆罕默德早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was little, Muhammad dropped out of school and herded animals for people. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and caravan of merchants to do business in areas such as Syria, Palestine, Mediterranean East Coast, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria region, and learned about the primitive religions of Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity. All these provided a great amount of social knowledge and religious materials to his preach afterwards.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Christians think that they derive their basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical churches have made many concise summaries of the basic doctrines in the form of creeds, tenets, confessions, etc. , which are seen as sources of doctrines by scholars studying doctrines. In addition, many theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and distinguish key points of beliefs of Christian faith in the light of the ideas of their time.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamir High Plain, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Communization of the People's Republics and other political movements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died at an early age and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 宗教改革运动直接的导火线是教宗利奥十世以修建罗马圣彼得大教堂为名，于1517年派多明我会修士台彻尔到德国去兜售赎罪券，此事激起极大反感，据传马丁·路德于同年10月31日在维滕贝格教堂门前张贴反对兜售赎罪券的《九十五条论纲》,揭开这场宗教改革运动的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教发源于印度，其後能在中国弘传生根，便是通过经典的翻译。从东汉末年到唐代中叶，译经事业由初创到隆盛，历八百年之久。中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism originated in India, and later took root in China through the translation of the classics. From the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the translation of scriptures lasted for 800 years from its inception to its flourishing. The long history of Chinese Buddhist sutra translation is one of the greatest in the history of world culture, and the volume of sutras translated is a treasure of world culture.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a regional Arab mono-ethnic religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion is the result of the widespread spread of the Arab Islamic countries through continuous foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical Church has given many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, creeds, confessions, etc., which are also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars studying doctrine today.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教在中国发展的几千年来,形成了自己特有的文化.道教文化极其高雅,极其通俗。亦其中一部分已演化为民间世俗，成为劳动群众精神生活的组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of Taoism in China for thousands of years, it has formed its own unique culture, which is extremely elegant and popular. Some of them have evolved into folk customs and become part of the spiritual life of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has developed its own unique culture in China for thousands of years. Taoism culture is extremely elegant and popular. Part of it has evolved into folk and secular, becoming a part of the spiritual life of the working people.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的兴起，是阿拉伯半岛各部落要求改变社会经济状况和实现政治统一的反映。穆罕默德顺应了历史发展的需要，创传伊斯兰教，在宗教革命的旗帜下，领导了阿拉伯的社会变革运动，统一了阿拉伯半岛。&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their social and economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad complied with the needs of historical development, created and spread Islam. Under the banner of religious revolution, he led the Arab social change movement and unified the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their socio-economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad conformed to the needs of historical development, created Islam, led the Arab social transformation movement under the banner of religious revolution, and unified the Arabian Peninsula.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督宗教发端于公元1世纪罗马帝国统治下巴勒斯坦地区的犹太团体。1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。这一时期常被称为基督宗教发展上的第一个阶段。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated in the Jewish community in Palestine under the rule of Roman Empire in the first century. From the 1st to the 5th century, Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greek and Roman cultural areas. It was the early stage of the development of Christianity. It was the period when the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theological theories of Christianity. This period is often called the first stage in the development of Christianity.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:25, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.由于传入的时间、途径、地区和民族文化、社会历史背景的不同，中国佛教形成三大系，即汉传佛教（汉语系）、藏传佛教（藏语系）和云南地区 [1]  上座部佛教（巴利语系）。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, route, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, routes, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。道教认为道可以修得，修炼的目的是得道成仙，最终目标是形神俱妙，与道合真。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherits and develops the ideas of the pre-Qin Taoists, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, from which the highest classics, the highest Taoist techniques and the highest gods evolve, building a huge system of classical Taoism and immortality. Taoism believes that Tao can be cultivated, and that the purpose of cultivation is to attain immortality, with the ultimate goal of having both form and spirit, and being in harmony with Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
There are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), representing 23.4% of the world's population over the same period. In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims make up the majority of the total population. Some countries have made Islam the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，上帝的三位一体：基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally holds that there is a trinity of God: Christianity as monotheism is characterized by the fact that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, and that the same God has three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.宗教是人类社会发展到一定历史阶段出现的一种文化现象，属于社会特殊意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon that appears when human society develops to a certain historical stage, and it is a special social ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, which belongs to the special ideology of society.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, belonging to a special ideology of society.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:21, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，原意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Islam is one of three major religions in the world together with Buddhism and Christianity.It is an Arabic word meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who have a religious belief of Islam are called &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;obedient&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
2. Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three major religions. Islam is transliteration of Arabic and its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;).--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.天主教强调罪与罚，天堂与地狱；基督教强调因信称义，和神之间的亲密关系，信奉耶稣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Catholicism emphasizes sins and punishment,heaven and hell,while Christianism emphasizes honesty,intergrity,affinity of god ,and the firm belief of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Catholicism emphasizes sin and punishment, heaven and hell; Christianity underlines righteousness by faith, close relationship with God, and believes in Jesus.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然学者们对确切的日期争论不休，但许多人都认为，释迦牟尼可能出生于公元前490年左右的印度北部（印度年表将其出生时间定为公元前448年）。他的父母属于刹帝利种姓，他的父亲是一位受人尊敬的首领。他虽然比较富有，但从小就接触到了人间疾苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.While scholars debate the exact date, many agree that Siddhartha Gautama is probably born around 490 BCE in northern India (Indian chronology dates his birth to 448 BCE). His parents belong to the Shakya caste, and his father is a respected head of the community. Although he is relatively wealthy, Gautama is exposed to human suffering from an early age.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Although scholars have been arguing about the exact date, many people believe that Sakyamuni may have been born in northern India around 490 B.C. (the Indian chronology sets his date of birth as 448 BC). His parents belonged to the shatiri caste, and his father was a respected leader. Although he is relatively rich, he has been exposed to human suffering since childhood.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一种宗教实体，道教不仅有其独特的经典教义、神仙信仰和仪式活动，而且还有其宗教传承、教团组织、科戒制度、宗教活动场所。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.As a religious entity, Taoism not only has its unique classic doctrines, fairy beliefs and ritual activities, but also its religious inheritance, religious group organization, discipline system, and religious activities venues.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuanngling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first to the fifth centuries were the period in which Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greco-Roman cultural regions. It was the early stage in the development of Christianity and the period in which the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theology of Christianity.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 峨眉山高出五岳、秀甲天下，山势雄伟、气象万千，素有“一山有四季，十里不同天”之妙喻。集自然风光与佛教文化为一体，著名的旅游胜地和佛教名山，1996年12月6日被列入《世界文化与自然遗产名录》。&lt;br /&gt;
Higher than any of the five great mountains of China, the awe-inspiring, majestic and picturesque Mount Emei is the perfect place to experience all four seasons in one day. Because of its natural beauty and Buddhist cultural heritage, Mount Emei, a tourist destination and a noteworthy Buddhist mountain, was listed as one of UNESCO’s World Natural and Cultural Heritages sites on Dec.6, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. Born into the Hashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca , he was raised by his grandfather and uncle because his parents died when he was young . In his early years, he dropped out of school to graze for someone.At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and a caravan of merchants to Syria, Palestine and the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed the social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 天主教是基督教的一个派别，和东正教、新教并称基督教三大教派。亦称“公教”，有时也被称为“旧教”以区分于基督教的新教。其领导中心设在梵蒂冈，首脑是教皇，掌握世界各地的传教事业，是大部分的天主教徒的精神领袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism is one of the three major Christian denominations, along with the Orthodox and Protestant. It is also known as the &amp;quot;Catholic Church&amp;quot; and sometimes as the &amp;quot;Old Church&amp;quot; in order to be distinguished from Protestant Christianity. Its leadership is centered in the Vatican and is headed by the Pope, who is in charge of missionary work around the world and is the spiritual leader of most Catholics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。他们自发成立学习小组，开展爱国主义、社会主义和时事政治的学习，发表《反帝爱国宣言》，开展捐献运动支援抗美援朝。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China,the majority of Taoists embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party. They set up study groups on their own initiative, conducted studies on the doctrine of patriotism and socialism and current affairs and politics, issued the Anti-Imperialist Patriotic Manifesto, and carried out donation campaigns to support the Korean War.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:58, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教信徒依照悉达多所悟到修行方法，发现生命和宇宙的真相，最终超越生死和苦、断尽一切烦恼，得到究竟解脱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Siddhartha's enlightenment, Buddhist believers hope to discover the truth of life and the universe, and finally be free from all the troubles brought by life and death. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also regarded as China's native religion.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese among the five major religions, so it is also known as the native religion.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:27, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the fruit of the wide spread of Islamic countries through the continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.耶稣为救赎人类，被钉十字架而死，故尊十字架为信仰的标记。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus died by crucifixion for the redemption of mankind, so Christians honored the cross as a sign of faith.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 结束南北分裂局面而开展的隋唐，是中国历史上政治、经济、文化最强盛的朝代，也是中国佛教史上经典翻译、宗派竞立的巅峰时期，其影响不仅深入中国各阶层，而且远播至韩国(高丽、百济、新罗)、日本、越南，开启各国佛教的灿烂新页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Sui and Tang dynasties, which ended the division between the north and the south, were the most politically, economically and culturally powerful dynasties in Chinese history, also the peak period of classical translations and sects in the history of Chinese Buddhism, whose influence spread not only to all classes in China, but also to Korea (Koguryo, Silla and Paekche), Japan and Vietnam, opening a new page of Buddhism development in all countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. From the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Northern Song dynasties, Taoism flourished due to the respect of the ruling class, which influenced the society a lot. Besides, its philosophy, health preservation, spell and regulations were further implemented. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was developed from a mono-ethnic Arab religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion, due to the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous expansion, business, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教新教主要宗派包括信义宗、长老宗、圣公宗、浸礼宗、公理宗、卫斯理宗等。除这些较大派别外，新教还分化为众多的小教派和教会团体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The main denominations of Protestant Christianity include Lutheranism, Presbyterianism, Anglicanism, Baptism, Congregationalism, Wesleyanism, and so on. In addition to these large denominations, Protestantism is also divided into numerous smaller denominations and church groups.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:34, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教的宇宙观是缘起论，即它认为--切事物都是因缘合和而起的。就认识问题而言，佛教认为，认识的成立必须具备三个因素:认识的器官或机能(根)、客观的对象(境)和主观的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism's world outlook is the theory of origin, that is, it believes that everything is the cause and effect.In terms of cognition, Buddhism believes that there must be three factors for the establishment of cognition: the organ or function of cognition (root), objective object (context) and subjective cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰国家：是指在全国总人口中大部分人都信奉伊斯兰教的国家。据有关资料介绍，在全世界180多个国家中，有69个伊斯兰国家，占全世界国家总数三分之一以上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A country in which the majority of the population of the country believes in Islam.According to relevant information, there are 69 Islamic countries out of more than 180 countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number of countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic countries refer to countries in which the majority of the population believe in Islam. According to relevant data, there are 69 Islamic countries out of 180 plus countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number around the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督教信仰的对象为上帝，上帝(天主)是基督教的最高神。基督教宣称上帝是天地的主宰，是天地万物的唯一创造者。上帝虽然只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子、圣灵三个位格，三位一体，同受拜敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object of a Christian belief is God, the supreme God of Christianity.Christianity claims that God is the master of heaven and earth and the sole creator of all things.Although God has only one, it includes the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，它的理论广泛容纳了中国古代社会的宗教意识和学术思想，是古代宗教、民间巫术、神仙方术、阴阳五行及道家思想等汇聚、融合的产物，带着鲜明的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion born and bred in China . Its theory widely contains the religious consciousness and academic thought of ancient Chinese society . It is the product of the convergence and fusion of ancient religion, folk witchcraft, celestial magic, yin and yang, five elements and Taoist thought.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:53, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤'，意思是'觉悟' 。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from 'budhi', 'to awaken'. It originates from about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the  Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“伊斯兰”是阿拉伯语音译，本意为“顺服”。从宗教意义上讲，“伊斯兰”是指一种顺服惟一的主宰——安拉的旨意和戒律的宗教。其宗教徒称为“穆斯林”，意为顺服安拉意志的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is Arabic transliteration, intended for the&amp;quot; obedience&amp;quot;. From the religious sense,&amp;quot; Islam&amp;quot; refers to a kind of obedience -- only to dominate the will of Allah and the precepts of religion. Its religious believers are known as&amp;quot; Muslim&amp;quot;, meaning to the will of allah. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教根源于犹太教，公元1世纪中叶耶稣创立。135年从犹太教中分裂出来成为独立的宗教。早期基督教曾受到罗马皇帝的残酷迫害和镇压。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135 years. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 公元313年，罗马帝国皇帝君士坦丁一世发布“米兰敕令”，宣布基督教可与所有其他宗教同享自由，不受歧视。从此基督教成为官方认可的合法宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
In 313, the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued &amp;quot;Edict of Milan&amp;quot;, declared common freedom with Christianity and all other religions, without discrimination. Since then, Christianity became an official recognition of the legitimate religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
2. l6 世纪，随着西欧民族国家和市民阶级的兴起，爆发了反对罗马教皇封建统治的宗教改革运动，后陆续分化出脱离天主教会的一些新宗派，称为“新教”。所以，基督教是天主教、东正教和新教的总称。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16 century, with the rise of Western European nation-state and public class, Rome, the Reformation movement broke out against rule of the Pope. After these, some of the new sect, known as the &amp;quot;Protestant&amp;quot;, were split from the Catholic Church. So, Christianity is general of Catholic, Orthodox and Protestan.&lt;br /&gt;
3. 佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤’，意思是'觉悟’。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from '&amp;quot;budhi', 'to awaken'. It has its origins about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of35.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: the south route, to Sri Lanka first, then from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教界积极开展公益慈善活动，在长江流域特大洪水、汶川地震等重大灾难发生后，都及时组织祈福法会和捐款捐物活动，以道教特有方式为救灾工作作出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has actively carried out public welfare and charity activities. After the catastrophic floods in the Yangtze River basin and the Wenchuan earthquake, Taoism organized prayer meetings and donation activities in a timely manner, contributing to the relief work in a unique Daoist way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the product of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to originate its basic teachings from the Bible. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic tenets of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistle.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:35, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the spread of Buddhism to every part of the world, due to the locally social, political and cultural influence, its form and content have changed accordingly, thus giving birth to many sects.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。近代中国道教承明清余绪，除个别时期，一直处于低谷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the entering of the late period of feudal society in China, the development of Taoism stagnated and ossified. Taoism in modern China, inheriting fruit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, except for a few periods, has been at a low ebb.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines by scholars studying the doctrines today.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The churches in history have made many summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines studyed today.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.与世界其他主要宗教不同的是，佛教是唯一基于全人类所共知的苦难而产生发展起来的。佛教使哲学和宗教思想发生了根本转变。&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely among the great world religions, Buddhism is rooted only in the universal experience of suffering known to all human beings. Buddhism have revolutionized philosophical and religious thought.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒道两家各有偏重又相互补充，相反相成地融合为共同的和谐美的思想。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism and Daoism oppose and complement and fuse into the thought of beauty of harmony.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。截至到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人，穆斯林总人数是15.7亿，分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的百分之二十三。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the world’s religious, with Buddhism and Christianity as the three major religions in the world. By the end of 2009, the world population of 6 billion 800 million people, the total number of Muslims was 1 million 570 million, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for twenty-three percent of the world.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响，自由、平等、博爱、为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的一种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a very big impact to Western civilization. Humanist tradition, as the center of freedom, equality, and fraternity, enjoyed “born equal” popular support, became heart of “Declaration of Independence,” “Declaration of Human Rights”, and a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democratic. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to each region, due to local social, political, and cultural influences, there were corresponding changes in form and content, resulting in the formation of many sects.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local society, politics, and culture, the form and content have changed accordingly, forming many sects.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local social and political culture, its form and content changed accordingly, and many sects formed--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:31, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and government’s religious policies in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of the motherland, and world peace.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，2013年全世界范围当中有超过一万个基督教派，主流的派别主要有天主教、基督新教、东正教三大传统教派，以及一些在信仰人数上虽不如传统教派多，但也有了相当的规模的非传统教派，如:摩门教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a united Christian church, Christianity has divided into many sects in the course of history. In 2013, there were more than 10,000 Christian sects worldwide. The mainstream sects are mainly Catholicism, Protestantism, The three traditional sects of Eastern Orthodox Church, and some non-traditional sects that are not as large as traditional sects in the number of believers, such as Mormonism.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a unified Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many denominations over the course of history; in 2013 there were more than 10,000 Christian denominations worldwide, with the dominant denominations being the three traditional denominations of Catholicism, Protestantism, and Orthodoxy, as well as some non-traditional denominations that are not as numerous as the traditional denominations, but have grown in size, such as Mormonism. --[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前佛教已传播到世界各大洲。但主要仍集中在东亚和东南亚一带，这个地区的佛教信徒人数远远超过其他宗教信徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Buddhism has spread to all continents of the world. However, it is still concentrated in East Asia and Southeast Asia, where the number of Buddhists is far more than that of other religions. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是我国土生土长的宗教，是在汉代黄老道家思想基础上，吸收古代神仙家的方术和民间巫术及鬼神信仰，于东汉末年形成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a native-born religion in China, was formed at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty by absorbing the ancient alchemy, folk witchcraft and belief in ghosts and gods on the basis of Taoist thought of Huang Lao in Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教有着一套具有自己从教特色的体系，它在神学信仰、政治主张、经济思想、道德规范等各方面所提倡的行为规范是每一个穆斯林都必须遵守的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a system with its own religious characteristics. Every Muslim must abide by the code of conduct it advocates in theological belief, political opinion, economic thought and moral standards. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 天主教在教会体制上遵循“圣统制”，即各地的天主教会以罗马主教为尊，受罗马教宗管理，神权事务由罗马教宗授权，在天主教会看来，罗马教宗就是上帝在世的代表，是继承了耶稣门徒的传统，上帝授权他来管理教会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism follows the “Hierarchy” in its church system, that is, the Catholic churches everywhere respect the Bishop of Rome and are under the management of the Pope, and the theocracy affairs are authorized by the Pope. In the view of the Catholic Church, the Roman Pope is the representative of God in the world, inheriting the tradition of Jesus' disciples, and God authorized him to manage the church. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玄奘少时家境贫困，跟着哥哥在洛阳净土寺，学习佛经。后来他从兰州出发，经河西走廊，到达瓜州，想要从那里出境，沿着我们现在所讲的“丝绸之路”去印度求法。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was young, Xuanzang came from a poor family and followed his brother to study Buddhist sutras in The Jingtui Temple in Luoyang. Later, he set out from Lanzhou and reached Guazhou through the Hexi Corridor. He wanted to leave from there and go to India to seek dharma along the Silk Road we now speak。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，以历史唯物主义作为指导。道教从东汉诞生并演变，至近代大约有两千多年。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the indigenous religion of China, which was guided by historical materialism from the birth and evolution of The Eastern Han Dynasty to the modern times over two thousand years--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Islam&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教主要分布地区有中东和北非等地。在我国，伊斯兰教也被称之为清真教。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is mainly found in the Middle East and North Africa. It is also called “Qingzhen”in China。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
基督教发源于巴勒斯坦地区犹太人社会，创始人是耶稣。基督教在人类的发展史上有着不可替代的作用，尤其是当今的西方社会，许多发达国家都以基督教文化为主导。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the Jewish society in Palestine, and its founder was Jesus Christ. Christianity has played an irreplaceable role in the development history of mankind, especially in today's Western society, where many developed countries are dominated by Christian culture。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教四大名山闻名遐迩，鲜为人知的是中国还有一座山——终南山，堪称佛教诸宗的祖山，大乘佛教九宗中有六宗祖庭集于此处。佛教进入中国初期，并没有宗派之分，而当佛教走入山川形胜的终南秘境，仰对峰峦、俯拾河溪，却体会出更多佛法的真味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four famous Buddhist mountains are well known. What is little known is that there is another mountain in China-Zhongnan Mountain, which can be called the ancestral mountain of all Buddhist sects. Six of the nine Mahayana Buddhist sects are gathered here. In the early days of Buddhism's entry into China, there was no sectarian distinction. However, when Buddhism entered the secret land of the south, where mountains and rivers prevailed, it realized more of the true flavor of Buddhism. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教深深扎根于民间，体现着百姓最朴素的信仰——衣食住行的每个诉求，都可以在道教神灵那里得以满足。在中国道教石窟中，你依然能感受到道教在中国人日常生活中的重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is deeply rooted in the people and embodies the most simple belief of the people-every demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation can be satisfied by Taoist gods. In the Chinese Taoist grottoes, you can still feel the importance of Taoism in the daily life of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 清真寺是伊斯兰教进行宗教活动的中心，主要是供信徒礼拜之处。伊斯兰教，发源于阿拉伯半岛的麦加，信奉独一无二的造物主安拉，信徒被称作穆斯林。它和基督教一样，是外来的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mosque is the center of Islamic religious activities, mainly for believers to worship. Islam, which originated in Mecca on the Arabian Peninsula, believes in the unique Creator Allah and its followers are called Muslims. Like Christianity, it is a foreign religion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 以“耶稣基督”诞辰为记的圣诞节，是属于基督教的节日。这个现今世界上最大的宗教信仰，建立在一个丰满的神话体系上，在这些故事中，不仅有曲折动人的情节，还充满了爱与人情味儿。 &lt;br /&gt;
Christmas, which is marked by the birth of Jesus Christ, is a Christian festival. The largest religious belief in the world today is based on a full myth system. In these stories, there are not only tortuous and touching plots, but also full of love and human touch. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教中国本土化在隋唐时期已初步完成，而儒、释、道三教的合流则在两宋时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily finished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily completed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of religious policy published by party and government in the new era, China’s Daoism has emerged an unprecedented new look since the reform and opening-up. It made positive contribution to promoting economic development, harmonious society, national unity and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是科学的宗教，它鼓励人们通过真科学对宇宙、世界进行认识和思考，从而使信仰更加坚固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making the belief more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, thus making the belief more stable.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:03, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making their beliefs more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Christianity, the church ever implemented the policy of common ownership. However, the outside world regarded it as a secret religious organization.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
公元前6世纪至前5世纪，佛教创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 6th century BC or the 5th century BC, Buddhism was founded in ancient India. Since then, it has been widely spread in Asia and around the world, and has had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called the local religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教公元七世纪由麦加人穆罕默德在阿拉伯半岛上首先兴起，公元7世纪中叶自西亚、中东传入中国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam first emerged on the Arabian Peninsula by Mecca, Muhammad, in the seventh century AD, and was introduced to China from West Asia and the Middle East in the middle of the seventh century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教是对奉耶稣基督为救世主的各教派统称，亦称基督宗教。基督教与佛教、伊斯兰教并称三大宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is the collective name for all denominations that hold Jesus Christ as the savior, also known as the Christian religion. Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam are called the three major religions.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: southward to Sri Lanka first, and from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries. The northward spread to China via the Pamir Plateau, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new era, Taoism in China, in an unprecedented new atmosphere, has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a history of more than 1400 years since its inception. As a religious belief, ideology and cultural system, it has influenced and integrated with local traditional culture after it was introduced into various parts of the world. Under different historical conditions, it has influenced the social development, political structure, economic form, cultural fashion, ethics and morality, lifestyle of many countries and nationalities to varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督宗教各派都信奉耶稣基督为救主，都以《圣经》，又称《新旧约全书》为经典，其中《新约》各章节都相同，而《旧约》有所不同，东正教和天主教的内容比新教（基督教）要多几章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All denominations of the Christian religion believe in Jesus Christ as their Savior, and all use the Bible, also known as the Old and New Testaments, as their classics, with all chapters of the New Testament being the same and the Old Testament being different as the Orthodox and Catholics having a few more chapters than the Protestants (Christianity).--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:09, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教产生于印度,最迟于东汉明帝时期传入内地。在魏晋南北朝时期快速发展,基于佛教思想意识体系完备,中国皇帝大力支持和寺院经济基础雄厚等原因,逐渐在中国广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism grew out of India and was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly and spread extensively and gradually in China due to complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, emerging in India, was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly. With complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples, it began to spreading extensively in China at that time.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.经过一千多年发展,道教已经形成了系统的养生理论与操作方法,得到社会的一定认可。在养生旅游蓬勃发展的今天,道教养生旅游成为养生旅游的重要形式之一,但就目前国内道教养生旅游开发来看,多处景区对道教养生文化资源的开发还有待深入,养生旅游产品特色不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed its own systematic regiment and operational methods, which obtain certain approvals from the whole society. At present, with the booming development of wellness tourism, Taoism health tourism is one of the significant forms of health tourism. However, considering from the present development of domestic health tourism, many scenic spots still have a long way to go for developing Taoist health-keeping culture for lacking of characteristics of products.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自唐朝传入中国,到明清时完成了中国化进程,形成了回族这一特殊的民族。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was introduced to China from the Tang dynasty and completed its process of Sinicization in the Ming and Qing dynasties, forming the Hui, such a special ethnic group.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在世界基督教的历史中,依托于欧洲文明的西方基督教成为基督教史的主流,具有同样深厚渊源的东方基督教却在历史长河中湮没不闻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world history of Christianity, the western Christianity based on European civilizations has become the mainstream of the history of Christianity while the eastern Christianity possessing the same profound origin has disappeared in the history.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教于公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度，以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded by Siddhartha Gautama in ancient India between the 6th and 5th centuries B.C. It spread widely throughout Asia and the rest of the world, and had a significant impact on the socio-political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama. After that, it spread widely in Asia and all over the world, and had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是一种多神教，沿袭了中国古代对于日月、星辰、河海山岳以及祖先亡灵都奉祖的信仰习惯，形成了一个包括天神、地祗和人鬼的复杂的神灵系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a polytheistic religion, inheriting the ancient Chinese belief in the sun, moon, stars, rivers, oceans and mountains, as well as the spirits of ancestors and the dead, and has formed a complex system of gods and spirits, including the gods of heaven, earth, humans and ghosts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教文化是一种以基督教为其存在基础和凝聚精神的文化形态，包括其崇拜上帝和耶稣基督的宗教信仰体系，以及相关的精神价值和道德伦理观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that has Christianity as its foundation and unifying spirit, including its religious belief system of worshipping God and Jesus Christ, as well as the related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that takes Christianity as its basis of existence and a cohesive spirit, including its religious belief system of worshiping God and Jesus Christ, as well as related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教经由两条路径传入中国，一支由古印度经西域传入中原地区，尔后传入朝鲜半岛、越南、日本等处，称北传佛教。另一支则由东南亚传至中国南方，为南传佛教，但其影响力不及于中原，因此并不被包括在汉传佛教中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China through two routes, one was introduced into the Central Plains from ancient India via the Western Regions, and then into the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, Japan and other places, called Northern Buddhism. The other one was spread from Southeast Asia to southern China as Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as great as that of the Central Plains, so it was not included in Chinese Buddhism.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China through two routes: one was from ancient India to the Central Plains via the Western region, and then to the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, and Japan, called Northern Buddhism. The other one came from Southeast Asia to Southern China, called Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as good as in the Central Plains, so it was not included in the Chinese Buddhism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开光是道教特有的一种宗教科仪，道教认为凡是所塑的神像都要经过一道程序，即装藏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration is a religious ritual peculiar to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of gods must go through a process, which is to hide.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration (refers to invite benevolent spirit ) is a religious ritual unique to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of deities go through a process called ''zhuangzang'', which refers to a hole is left behind the statue and when consecrating, the monk will put scriptures, jewels, grains, and metal lungs and livers in and seal the hole. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“伊斯兰”系阿拉伯语音译，意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉及其意志，信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”，意为“顺从者”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is an Arabic transliteration, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obedience and belief in the unique ruler of Allah and its will that created the universe. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;submissive &amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is a transliterated word of the Arabic, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; which refers to obedience to and faith in Allah and his will, the unique master who created the universe. Those who believe in Islam are known as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;the obedient&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“基督”是希腊语的弥赛亚（救世主），当时在犹太人中传布着一种弥赛亚的预言，大致是说，犹太人将要出一个像古代名王大卫（公元前11世纪的一位犹太民族英雄，建立犹太王国，定都耶路撒冷）那样的民族救世主，实现“上帝的国”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek Messiah (Savior). At that time, a Messianic prophecy was preached among the Jews. It roughly means that the Jews will have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero in the 11th century BC who established the Jewish kingdom and set the capital in Jerusalem), and realize the &amp;quot;kingdom of God&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek word for Messiah (Savior). At that time, there was a Messianic prophecy spreading among the Jews that the Jews would have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero of the 11th century BC who founded the Jewish kingdom and set its capital in Jerusalem),and realize the &amp;quot;Kingdom of God&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111119</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111119"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T07:52:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Kang Haoyu 康浩宇 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda, they continue to be colored by these at times very personal tensions that often make the essays more compelling reading in spite of themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [	”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在这样的教育论文（知识小品）中，经常尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义，或是关于华侨历史或战国哲人的宇宙理论，认为这些是不协调的。秦牧作为中国社会主义文学正统派的局外人，在反右运动中受到刘白羽等文学官员的迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。正是在他试图在一场关于战后马列主义至高无上的历史化论战中，包含一种能够涵盖人类历史和自然历史以及最遥远的空间的雄心勃勃的目光，秦牧抒情诗的不协调性才得以体现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““作为建构的传统和对现代身份的寻求：对中国现代地方杂文中传统姿态的解读”” [本文是民国时期（1912-1949）中国地方散文《风景中的自我》的扩展版。在2000年8月25日至27日于德国阿彻恩举行的“中国现代文学论文：定义20世纪的自我”会议上发表。&lt;br /&gt;
亚历山大·瓦格纳（Alexandra R.Wagner）&lt;br /&gt;
 '''摘要''' &lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的“桨声与灯影中的秦淮河”（桨声与灯影里的的秦淮河，1923年），郁达夫的“钓台春日”（钓台的春昼，1932），以及方令儒的“琅琊山” （琅琊山游记，1936年）是三篇中国现代散文，其中，地点和记忆是主要的文本和概念元素，通过这些文本和概念，作者进行了身份认同和对意义的寻求。审视这些“地方散文”，一方面侧重于地点与个人记忆以及文化记忆之间的动态关系，另一方面，挑战现代游记或风景散文的主流观点，认为它们要么是对风景的抒情，要么是个人经验和思想的背景，要么是地点信息的来源。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56). &lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
终于她找到了手稿，并且决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，这本书不能印刷出版。邵燕祥说他理解，但她还是不愿意把手稿还给他，以免让他再次想起这件事，但现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也和他熟识，并且显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我当做研究材料，在她看来是最好的选择。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111108</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111108"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T07:46:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda, they continue to be colored by these at times very personal tensions that often make the essays more compelling reading in spite of themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [	”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56). &lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109973</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109973"/>
		<updated>2020-12-11T06:24:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that “this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N, Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[Overseas English]. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian（2008）&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. “From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose” (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic.&lt;br /&gt;
The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.①&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ Venuti said:&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.⑦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and  conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
① 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998: 310-312.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986: 113-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③ 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004: 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④ Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993: 119-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Beekman, J. &amp;amp; C, John. Translating the word of God[M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974: 191-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑥ Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 72-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑦ Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995: 76-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1the relationship between culture and language===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translatability and untranslatability of cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Factors influencing cultural translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1.Motives and objectives of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.2.Text type===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.3Acceptance by readers===&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4the cultural school of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; concept Nida proposed in “functional equivalence” theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, pay attention to both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation should not only accurately convey the meaning of the original text and the speaker or writer's real intention, but also take the language habits and the way of thinking of the target language users into consideration, so as to arise a common sense between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's policy thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; must be dynamic. This kind of dynamic is not only related to the accurate understanding of the original text, but also involves the proper selection and use of the target language. It must always be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;. To translate political discourse or terms only by looking up the dictionary without considering the context is bound to make the translation be quite different from the original in meaning (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translation strategies should be flexible and diversified, and language form should not be confined to the original one. To achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political terms translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid, and the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text, the original or even the extended concepts or connotations of the words in it. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, we should be familiar with the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. In the era of globalization, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the grammatical phenomena and rules peculiar to English cannot be ignored, either. In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. These language forms seem to have little effect, but if used improperly, they will often affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, learn the related knowledge of China's foreign policy and international relations to ensure political correctness in the translation of political discourse. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute, 12.&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001)《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版), Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖.[Walden].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介  [Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 Study of Foreign Literature 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation rules to the actual translation practice,finally analyzes the influence of Luther’s translation thoughts and principles on modern translation practice and their significance for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，分析路德的翻译思想及理论原则对于当代翻译实践的影响以及借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible.Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thought and theory born in the reform era have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Brief comments on translation thoughts in the period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Comparison of translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world(Peng Danlin，1991). From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain. &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Rejuvenation&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamind Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Research Background of the Study'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study'''====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Features of TCM Instructions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Summary'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] As Homby, Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [Z]. The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition, 2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, V. K. Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings [M]. London: Longman, 1993.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Carl James. Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[4] Fischbach, Henry. Translation and Medicine [M]. American Translators Association Scholarly Monograph Series, 1998. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nigel Wiseman. Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach [D].University of Exeter, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Verschueren J. Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation [R]. International Pragmatic Association, 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Verschueren, J. Understanding Pragmatics [M]. London: Edward Arnold Ltd., 1999;Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 曹情. 中文药品说明书的翻译[D]. 湖南：南华大学, 2011. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 傅微. 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[D]. 广西：广西大学外国语学院,2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 罗海燕. 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[D]. 江苏：南京中医药大学, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 李照国. 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[M]. 上海科学技术出版社, 2008. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 马邦新. 英文药品说明书的翻译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1998(3): 16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 宁之寿, 刘翠微. 也谈药品说明书的翻译[J]. 上海科技翻译, 1997(2): 31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 欧阳利锋. 中医药说明书的英译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2002, 15(2): 17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 宋志平. 翻译:选择与顺应——语用顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 中国翻译,2004(2): 21-25. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 肖琼. 中医药说明书的翻译[D]. 广东：广东外语外贸大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 袁斌业. 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[J]. 四川外国语学院院报, 2009(9), 111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张梦井. 药品说明书的英译问题[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1995(2): 6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 周书梅. 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 山东省农业管理干部学院学报, 2013, 30(5): 138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fileds. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Global Encyclopedia. 全球百科. https://vibaike.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Tianyi  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili, 2019） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia,  2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida ,  2004) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan, 2015) maintains in her paper that, the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We must treat Chinese-English public sign translation with the point that advances with the times &amp;quot;.(Tian Guomin, 2019)&amp;quot; The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) &amp;quot;The communicative translation theory aims for the target readers&amp;quot;. (Gutt, 1991) &amp;quot;Translation of public signs is a very important task in China with the increasing connection to the outside world&amp;quot;. (Newmark, 2001) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109971</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109971"/>
		<updated>2020-12-11T06:22:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Translator's Subjectivity */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that “this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N, Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[Overseas English]. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian（2008）&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. “From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose” (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic.&lt;br /&gt;
The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.①&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ Venuti said:&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.⑦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and  conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
① 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998: 310-312.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986: 113-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③ 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004: 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④ Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993: 119-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Beekman, J. &amp;amp; C, John. Translating the word of God[M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974: 191-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑥ Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 72-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑦ Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995: 76-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1the relationship between culture and language===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translatability and untranslatability of cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Factors influencing cultural translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1.Motives and objectives of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.2.Text type===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.3Acceptance by readers===&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4the cultural school of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; concept Nida proposed in “functional equivalence” theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, pay attention to both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation should not only accurately convey the meaning of the original text and the speaker or writer's real intention, but also take the language habits and the way of thinking of the target language users into consideration, so as to arise a common sense between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's policy thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; must be dynamic. This kind of dynamic is not only related to the accurate understanding of the original text, but also involves the proper selection and use of the target language. It must always be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;. To translate political discourse or terms only by looking up the dictionary without considering the context is bound to make the translation be quite different from the original in meaning (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translation strategies should be flexible and diversified, and language form should not be confined to the original one. To achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political terms translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid, and the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text, the original or even the extended concepts or connotations of the words in it. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, we should be familiar with the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. In the era of globalization, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the grammatical phenomena and rules peculiar to English cannot be ignored, either. In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. These language forms seem to have little effect, but if used improperly, they will often affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, learn the related knowledge of China's foreign policy and international relations to ensure political correctness in the translation of political discourse. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute, 12.&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001)《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版), Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖.[Walden].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介  [Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 Study of Foreign Literature 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation rules to the actual translation practice,finally analyzes the influence of Luther’s translation thoughts and principles on modern translation practice and their significance for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，分析路德的翻译思想及理论原则对于当代翻译实践的影响以及借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible.Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thought and theory born in the reform era have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Brief comments on translation thoughts in the period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Comparison of translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world(Peng Danlin，1991). From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain. &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Rejuvenation&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamind Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Research Background of the Study'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study'''====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Features of TCM Instructions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Summary'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] As Homby, Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [Z]. The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition, 2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, V. K. Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings [M]. London: Longman, 1993.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Carl James. Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[4] Fischbach, Henry. Translation and Medicine [M]. American Translators Association Scholarly Monograph Series, 1998. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nigel Wiseman. Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach [D].University of Exeter, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Verschueren J. Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation [R]. International Pragmatic Association, 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Verschueren, J. Understanding Pragmatics [M]. London: Edward Arnold Ltd., 1999;Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 曹情. 中文药品说明书的翻译[D]. 湖南：南华大学, 2011. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 傅微. 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[D]. 广西：广西大学外国语学院,2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 罗海燕. 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[D]. 江苏：南京中医药大学, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 李照国. 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[M]. 上海科学技术出版社, 2008. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 马邦新. 英文药品说明书的翻译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1998(3): 16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 宁之寿, 刘翠微. 也谈药品说明书的翻译[J]. 上海科技翻译, 1997(2): 31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 欧阳利锋. 中医药说明书的英译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2002, 15(2): 17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 宋志平. 翻译:选择与顺应——语用顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 中国翻译,2004(2): 21-25. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 肖琼. 中医药说明书的翻译[D]. 广东：广东外语外贸大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 袁斌业. 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[J]. 四川外国语学院院报, 2009(9), 111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张梦井. 药品说明书的英译问题[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1995(2): 6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 周书梅. 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 山东省农业管理干部学院学报, 2013, 30(5): 138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fileds. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Global Encyclopedia. 全球百科. https://vibaike.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Tianyi  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili, 2019） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia,  2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida ,  2004) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan, 2015) maintains in her paper that, the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We must treat Chinese-English public sign translation with the point that advances with the times &amp;quot;.(Tian Guomin, 2019)&amp;quot; The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) &amp;quot;The communicative translation theory aims for the target readers&amp;quot;. (Gutt, 1991) &amp;quot;Translation of public signs is a very important task in China with the increasing connection to the outside world&amp;quot;. (Newmark, 2001) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109970</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109970"/>
		<updated>2020-12-11T06:21:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that “this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N, Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[Overseas English]. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian（2008）&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 '''2.Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. “From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose” (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic.&lt;br /&gt;
The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.①&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ Venuti said:&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.⑦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and  conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
① 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998: 310-312.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986: 113-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③ 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004: 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④ Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993: 119-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Beekman, J. &amp;amp; C, John. Translating the word of God[M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974: 191-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑥ Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 72-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑦ Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995: 76-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1the relationship between culture and language===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translatability and untranslatability of cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Factors influencing cultural translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1.Motives and objectives of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.2.Text type===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.3Acceptance by readers===&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4the cultural school of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; concept Nida proposed in “functional equivalence” theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, pay attention to both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation should not only accurately convey the meaning of the original text and the speaker or writer's real intention, but also take the language habits and the way of thinking of the target language users into consideration, so as to arise a common sense between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's policy thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; must be dynamic. This kind of dynamic is not only related to the accurate understanding of the original text, but also involves the proper selection and use of the target language. It must always be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;. To translate political discourse or terms only by looking up the dictionary without considering the context is bound to make the translation be quite different from the original in meaning (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translation strategies should be flexible and diversified, and language form should not be confined to the original one. To achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political terms translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid, and the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text, the original or even the extended concepts or connotations of the words in it. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, we should be familiar with the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. In the era of globalization, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the grammatical phenomena and rules peculiar to English cannot be ignored, either. In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. These language forms seem to have little effect, but if used improperly, they will often affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, learn the related knowledge of China's foreign policy and international relations to ensure political correctness in the translation of political discourse. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute, 12.&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001)《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版), Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖.[Walden].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介  [Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 Study of Foreign Literature 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation rules to the actual translation practice,finally analyzes the influence of Luther’s translation thoughts and principles on modern translation practice and their significance for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，分析路德的翻译思想及理论原则对于当代翻译实践的影响以及借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible.Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thought and theory born in the reform era have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Brief comments on translation thoughts in the period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Comparison of translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world(Peng Danlin，1991). From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain. &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Rejuvenation&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamind Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Research Background of the Study'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study'''====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Features of TCM Instructions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Summary'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] As Homby, Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [Z]. The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition, 2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, V. K. Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings [M]. London: Longman, 1993.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Carl James. Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[4] Fischbach, Henry. Translation and Medicine [M]. American Translators Association Scholarly Monograph Series, 1998. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nigel Wiseman. Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach [D].University of Exeter, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Verschueren J. Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation [R]. International Pragmatic Association, 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Verschueren, J. Understanding Pragmatics [M]. London: Edward Arnold Ltd., 1999;Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 曹情. 中文药品说明书的翻译[D]. 湖南：南华大学, 2011. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 傅微. 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[D]. 广西：广西大学外国语学院,2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 罗海燕. 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[D]. 江苏：南京中医药大学, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 李照国. 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[M]. 上海科学技术出版社, 2008. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 马邦新. 英文药品说明书的翻译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1998(3): 16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 宁之寿, 刘翠微. 也谈药品说明书的翻译[J]. 上海科技翻译, 1997(2): 31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 欧阳利锋. 中医药说明书的英译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2002, 15(2): 17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 宋志平. 翻译:选择与顺应——语用顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 中国翻译,2004(2): 21-25. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 肖琼. 中医药说明书的翻译[D]. 广东：广东外语外贸大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 袁斌业. 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[J]. 四川外国语学院院报, 2009(9), 111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张梦井. 药品说明书的英译问题[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1995(2): 6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 周书梅. 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 山东省农业管理干部学院学报, 2013, 30(5): 138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fileds. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Global Encyclopedia. 全球百科. https://vibaike.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Tianyi  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili, 2019） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia,  2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida ,  2004) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan, 2015) maintains in her paper that, the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We must treat Chinese-English public sign translation with the point that advances with the times &amp;quot;.(Tian Guomin, 2019)&amp;quot; The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) &amp;quot;The communicative translation theory aims for the target readers&amp;quot;. (Gutt, 1991) &amp;quot;Translation of public signs is a very important task in China with the increasing connection to the outside world&amp;quot;. (Newmark, 2001) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109969</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=109969"/>
		<updated>2020-12-11T06:19:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that “this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N, Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[Overseas English]. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian（2008）&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 '''2.Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. “From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose” (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic.&lt;br /&gt;
The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.①&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ Venuti said:&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.⑦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and  conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
① 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998: 310-312.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986: 113-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③ 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004: 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④ Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993: 119-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Beekman, J. &amp;amp; C, John. Translating the word of God[M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974: 191-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑥ Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 72-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑦ Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995: 76-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1the relationship between culture and language===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translatability and untranslatability of cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Factors influencing cultural translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1.Motives and objectives of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.2.Text type===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.3Acceptance by readers===&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4the cultural school of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. 王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; concept Nida proposed in “functional equivalence” theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, pay attention to both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation should not only accurately convey the meaning of the original text and the speaker or writer's real intention, but also take the language habits and the way of thinking of the target language users into consideration, so as to arise a common sense between the speaker or writer and the audience or reader. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's policy thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; must be dynamic. This kind of dynamic is not only related to the accurate understanding of the original text, but also involves the proper selection and use of the target language. It must always be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;. To translate political discourse or terms only by looking up the dictionary without considering the context is bound to make the translation be quite different from the original in meaning (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translation strategies should be flexible and diversified, and language form should not be confined to the original one. To achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political terms translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid, and the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text, the original or even the extended concepts or connotations of the words in it. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, we should be familiar with the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. In the era of globalization, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the grammatical phenomena and rules peculiar to English cannot be ignored, either. In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. These language forms seem to have little effect, but if used improperly, they will often affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, learn the related knowledge of China's foreign policy and international relations to ensure political correctness in the translation of political discourse. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute, 12.&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001)《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版), Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖.[Walden].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介  [Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 Study of Foreign Literature 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation rules to the actual translation practice,finally analyzes the influence of Luther’s translation thoughts and principles on modern translation practice and their significance for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，分析路德的翻译思想及理论原则对于当代翻译实践的影响以及借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible.Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thought and theory born in the reform era have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Brief comments on translation thoughts in the period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Comparison of translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world(Peng Danlin，1991). From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain. &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Benjamin Button” and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Rejuvenation&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamind Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Research Background of the Study'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study'''====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Features of TCM Instructions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Summary'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] As Homby, Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [Z]. The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition, 2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, V. K. Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings [M]. London: Longman, 1993.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Carl James. Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[4] Fischbach, Henry. Translation and Medicine [M]. American Translators Association Scholarly Monograph Series, 1998. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nigel Wiseman. Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach [D].University of Exeter, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Verschueren J. Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation [R]. International Pragmatic Association, 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Verschueren, J. Understanding Pragmatics [M]. London: Edward Arnold Ltd., 1999;Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 曹情. 中文药品说明书的翻译[D]. 湖南：南华大学, 2011. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 傅微. 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[D]. 广西：广西大学外国语学院,2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 罗海燕. 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[D]. 江苏：南京中医药大学, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 李照国. 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[M]. 上海科学技术出版社, 2008. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 马邦新. 英文药品说明书的翻译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1998(3): 16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 宁之寿, 刘翠微. 也谈药品说明书的翻译[J]. 上海科技翻译, 1997(2): 31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 欧阳利锋. 中医药说明书的英译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2002, 15(2): 17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 宋志平. 翻译:选择与顺应——语用顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 中国翻译,2004(2): 21-25. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 肖琼. 中医药说明书的翻译[D]. 广东：广东外语外贸大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 袁斌业. 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[J]. 四川外国语学院院报, 2009(9), 111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张梦井. 药品说明书的英译问题[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1995(2): 6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 周书梅. 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 山东省农业管理干部学院学报, 2013, 30(5): 138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fileds. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Global Encyclopedia. 全球百科. https://vibaike.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Tianyi  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili, 2019） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia,  2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida ,  2004) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan, 2015) maintains in her paper that, the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We must treat Chinese-English public sign translation with the point that advances with the times &amp;quot;.(Tian Guomin, 2019)&amp;quot; The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) &amp;quot;The communicative translation theory aims for the target readers&amp;quot;. (Gutt, 1991) &amp;quot;Translation of public signs is a very important task in China with the increasing connection to the outside world&amp;quot;. (Newmark, 2001) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108717</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108717"/>
		<updated>2020-12-08T03:38:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Answers */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - Student No.202070080580==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction - Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976).&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. So science and technology have always been constant elements of his life.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written and naive and decided that he did not deserve publication.However, Liu Qixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Qixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Tsisin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Qixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Qixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics, but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy set inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair, known as the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dance, Lion Dance - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious image was unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha. In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Northern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Southern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. '''How long is the history of lion dance in China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. '''Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. '''Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. '''What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. '''What is the center of southern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. '''How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. '''What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin. 张国斌. (2019). 中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究 [J]. 散文百家(新语文活页), 2019(10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing. 刘兴. (2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展 [J]. 体育师友, 2019, 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于兆杰. 中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变 [J]. 搏击. 武术科学, 2008(06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张延庆. 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变 [J]. 体育文化导刊, 2003(11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:example.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and On the Six Kingdoms. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature. It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微[D].南京大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
侯本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2014,36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变[J].青海社会科学,2017(03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗书华. (2013). 论唐宋古文运动非以骈文为对立面[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,42(05):61-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向——以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例[J].中外文化与文论,2016(01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋芸.试从唐宋古文运动看“文”与“道”的关系[J].黑龙江教育学院学报,2013,32(04):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王亚平.论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴[J].东北师大学报,2001(06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许和亚.唐宋古文运动革新文风的艺术契机[J].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(04):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的文学维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的思想维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵鲲.中国文学中的两大文学变革运动——古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较[J].解放军艺术学院学报,2016(01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周振甫.唐宋八大家论[J].中华活页文选(教师版),2016(12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A Brief Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa, a traditional plucked instrument in East Asia, has a history of more than two thousand years. The earliest instrument called &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; appeared around Qin Dynasty in China. The part &amp;quot;王王&amp;quot; of pipa(琵琶) means &amp;quot;two jade touch each other and make a pleasant sound &amp;quot;, indicating that it is a musical instrument that sounds by playing the strings. The Chinese character &amp;quot;pa(琶)&amp;quot; is derived from the right-handed technique used to play these instruments. That is to say, pi(琵) and pa(琶) is the name of the two playing techniques, pi(琵) means using the fingers of the right hand to pluck the strings forward and pa(琶) back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Emergence and Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called pipa in history not only referred to the curving-neck pipa with a pear-shaped sound box, but also a variety of plucked instruments. Therefore, &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; at that time had similar shapes and different sizes, such as yueqin, Ruan, etc., all of which can be called pipa instruments. Pipa is a major plucked instrument with a long history in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Around the Qin Dynasty, a round musical instrument with a long handle began to circulate. There were two main ways to play it: to play its strings forward and to play its strings backward, which were called pi(批) and ba(把) respectively, so people called the instrument as “piba(批把)”. Later, in order to unify its writing with the qin(琴), se(瑟) and other instruments at that time, it was renamed “pipa(琵琶)”.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, a musical instrument with a pear-shaped sound box, a curved neck and a four-stringed came in China from the western regions. Some people combined it with the Chinese pipa and changed it into a new pipa. In terms of playing methods, the horizontal holding style was changed to the vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum was replaced by finger playing. After the improvement of many artists, it has become today's two types of pipa ---- with four Pin and 13 Xiang or with six Pin and 24 Xiang.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the Pipa reached a peak in the Tang Dynasty (7th-9th century). At that time, Pipa was indispensable in both court orchestra and folk singing. It became a very popular musical instrument back then, and played the leading role in the orchestra. This grand occasion is well documented in ancient Chinese poetry. In the late Tang Dynasty, the Pipa developed greatly from playing techniques to making structures. The most prominent reform in playing techniques is the change from horizontal holding style to vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum is replaced by finger playing. The most obvious change in the structure of the Pipa is the increase from four phonemes to sixteen(which means four Xiang and twelve Pin). Besides, its neck widened as well, and the lower sound box narrowed from the width, easy for the left hand to press the lower phoneme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Different Schools'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa has various Schools: Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming School, Wang School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Traditional Pipa Music'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into martial songs, literary songs and martial-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs. The representative repertoires are “Ambush on All Sides”, “Bury Me High”, “Hai Qing Hunting the Swan”, “General Order in the Han Dynasty”.&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone. Its representative repertoires are ”Flute and Drum at Sunset”, “Zhao Jun Going Abroad”, “Autumn Moon over Han Palace”, “The Lofty Moon”, “The Green Lotus”, “Whisper from Pipa”, “Frontier Songs” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are “The Spring Snow”, “High Mountain and Flowing Water”, “Dragon Boat”, ”Flute and Drum at Sunset” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 1.jpg.Gu dongfang]]==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years. Nearly one-fourth of the world’s population still use Chinese characters today. As an art form, Chinese calligraphy remains an integral aspect of Chinese culture.There are 47,035 Chinese characters in the Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典), the standard national dictionary developed during the 18th and 19th centuries, but the precise quantity of Chinese characters is a mystery; numerous, rare variants have accumulated throughout history. Studies from China have shown that 90% of Chinese newspapers and magazines tend to use 3,500 basic characters.Chinese characters have evolved over several thousands of years to include many different styles, or scripts. The main forms are: Oracle Bone Inscriptions (Jia Gu Wen 甲骨文), Bronze Inscriptions, (Jin Wen 金文), Small Seal Characters (Xiao Zhuan 小篆), Official Script (Li Shu 隸書), Regular Script (Kai Shu 楷書), Cursive Writing or Grass Stroke Characters (Cao Shu 草書), and Freehand Cursive (Xing Shu 行書).It is difficult to determine the specific time when the Chinese characters emerged. There are three old myths about the origin of Chinese characters. The first refers to the belief that Chinese characters were created by Fu Xi — the first of Three Sovereigns in ancient China, who has drawn the Eight Trigrams which have evolved into Chinese characters. The mysterious Eight Trigrams used for divination is composed of the symbols “–” and “– –”, representing Yang and Yin respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Yin and Yang go together, constituting eight areas with three couples in one group, indicating different natural phenomena and things. But these basic symbols are very far from the oracle bone inscriptions (the inscriptions on animal bones and tortoise shells). Therefore, the first statement had been denied by most of the sinologists. It’s hard to believe that Eight Trigrams are the origin of Han characters.&lt;br /&gt;
The second one is that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots. It is said that recording events by knots started with Emperor Shen Nung (approximately 2838–2698 BC), so Chinese characters were invented by Shen Nung. Many experts thought that people made knots on ropes to remember something and knots could have been used by almost all primitive people, but it is not possible that they evolved into the writing or functioned as a language. That indicates, it is impossible that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots.&lt;br /&gt;
The last popular myth is that Cang Jie, historical chronicler of the Yellow Emperor (ancestor of the Chinese people) over 5,000 years ago, was the inventor of Chinese characters. According to ancient writings, Cang Jie had four eyes and four pupils which could observe different things of the world. When he raised his head he could understand the form of the stars in the sky; when he lowered his head he could distinguish the tracks of birds and animals on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he invented a lot of symbols to represent different objects and affairs, which were the oldest Chinese characters. When he invented the characters, the Heaven rained the grain and the ghosts cried at night. Xunzi (the book collecting the elaborately argued essays by Hsun Tzu — a Chinese Confucian philosopher) and other ancient books also recorded the myth of Cang Jie. Evidently, it is hard to accept that the characters were created solely by an individual. The characters have been, most probably, invented by a number of people, each of whom might have engraved some figures or draw some pictures. Cang Jie, if only be had existed, would be one of the very scholarly people who could collect and settle the different symbols and tell people the corresponding meanings so that people could remember something of importance in their lives. Furthermore, from the scientific perspective, the appearance and forming of any kind of writing have to meet the needs of social life must surely have experienced a considerably long period of trial and development.Chinese characters are a huge and complicated system, and they could have come into being over a long course of laboring and living. However, the relationship between Cang Jie and the creation of Chinese characters cannot be completely denied. The most important information which we can discover from the previous records is that Chinese characters are ideographic and have originated from drawings. it may be obvious to some, less to others, but the Chinese writing system is not based on an alphabet. An alphabet consists of a small number of letters. Letters represent sounds. They spell out how words should be pronounced. Here is one way to look at it: take the English word “unexpected” for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s split it into smaller units of meaning: [UN]-[EXPECT]-[ED].&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are like those 3 parts. In Chinese, UN would be a character, EXPECT would be another, and ED would be yet another.The word “unexpected” would then be a 3-character word.&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take an actual Chinese word as example and see how this works:&lt;br /&gt;
昨天 (zuó tiān) =&amp;gt; yesterday&lt;br /&gt;
We have 2 characters here: 昨 (zuó) + 天 (tiān).&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s imagine we can split it in English the same way: [YESTER] + [DAY].&lt;br /&gt;
As in English, the second character 天 (tiān), means day, and as in English, the first one is not a word if taken alone. But it is sufficiently unique to give the whole word its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s invent a word in English and Chinese at the same time:&lt;br /&gt;
昨月 (zuó yuè) =&amp;gt; yestermonth&lt;br /&gt;
You can guess what I mean with this word, and a Chinese person would probably guess what I mean too, even if those words don’t actually exist. This is to show that yester and 昨 (zuó) carry a meaning of their own, even if they are not words. I hope this gives you a sense of what Chinese characters are and how they differ from words and letters.&lt;br /&gt;
Now there are a few differences between Chinese characters and English morphemes (a morpheme is what those parts like yester, day, un, expect, ed would be called by a linguist).&lt;br /&gt;
When I see 天 (tiān), I see a small icon which represents a person extending his arms under the sky. I see it this way, because that’s how it has been explained to me, and with a bit of imagination, it makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
The first meaning of 天 (tiān) is “sky” and by extension “day”. So, Chinese characters are in a way, like small abstract pictures. And that’s an important difference with English morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典)&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
3.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
4.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
5.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
6.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
8.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
9.Yellow Emperor 黄帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Civilisation, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological history about religious, history, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, force and weak and so forth. Panku is an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology. In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Panku Creates the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 li (about 45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light).  &lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he fell down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became Mountains in different province in China; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a colored world.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:32, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Nü Wa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 Yu Rebuilt the Earth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin 觀音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, the ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology have its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in the history, not even being an integrate system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Sparating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their books and give most of them official post, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing , Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quit differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin, is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot;with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble . Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the normal scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming, like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the categories of Chinese mythology? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the differences amang shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han dynasty. (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.(Zhou Zhenfu 1996, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Pross Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason what Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟.(2014).唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣[The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty]Shenyang: Lantai World 兰台世界(21)124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang.(2003).古文运动的社会背景[The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose].Changsha:Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学(12)1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清.(2007) 重读欧阳修[Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu]Nan Chang:Dang Dai Jiangxi当代江西(02)56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan.(2005).古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家”[Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”].Mudanjiang:Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院(02)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利.(2020). “河东先生”柳宗元[Liu Zongyuan: He Dong Xian Sheng].Taiyuan: Zhi Bu Jian She 支部建设(08)42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu.(1996).唐宋八大家论[Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song].Shanghai:Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局(06)35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. The Origin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University,(2002)10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University, (2007)12.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, 8 Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
毕继万. (1999). ''跨文化非语言交际''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蔡华. (2007). 试论中西饮食文化的差异. ''邵阳学院学报''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杜学增. (1999). ''中英文化习俗比较''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
== Eight major cuisines of China ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper cutting in China may date back to the second century CE, since paper was invented by Cai Lunin the Eastern Han Dynasty in China. As paper became more affordable, paper-cutting became one of the most important types of Chinese folk art. Later, this art form spread to other parts of the world, with different regions adopting their own cultural styles. Because the cut-outs are often used to decorate doors and windows, they are sometimes referred to as chuanghua, window flowers or window paper-cuts. People glued the papercuts to the exterior of windows, so the light from the inside would shine through the negative space of the cutout.[1] Usually, the artworks are made of red paper, as red is associated with festivities and happiness in Chinese culture, but other colours were also used. Normally paper-cutting artwork is used on festivals like Spring Festival weddings and childbirth. Paper-cuting always symbolizes luck and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
The paper was invented in the Western Han Dynasty (6th century BC), before which there was no paper-cut art. However, at that time, people used thin-film materials to make handicrafts by hollowing out carving techniques, which had been popular since before paper appeared, that is, carving, carving, carving and cutting techniques were used to carve patterns on gold foil, leather, silk and even on leaves. In the historical records, the brother of the cutting Tung Tong describes the Zhou Dynasty king of the Western Zhou Dynasty who cut his &amp;quot;Guiyu&amp;quot; to his brother by using Wutong leaves and Feng Ji Yu to Tang as Hou. During the Warring States period, leather engraving (one of the cultural relics unearthed from No.1 Chu tomb in jianglingwangshan, Hubei Province) and silver foil hollowed out and engraved patterns (one of the cultural relics unearthed from the Warring States site in Guwei village, Huixian County, Henan Province) were used in the Warring States period. Their appearance laid a certain foundation for the formation of folk paper-cut. In the southern and Northern Dynasties, &amp;quot;Mulan Ci&amp;quot; has the poem &amp;quot;yellow to the mirror&amp;quot;. The earliest paper-cut work in China was found in the Northern Dynasty period (386-581 A.D.) unearthed near the Flame Mountain in Turpan, Xinjiang. These paper-cut, the use of repeated folding and image processing techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the paper-cut handicraft became mature and reached its peak. Folk paper-cut handicrafts are more widely used, such as flower decorations on folk lanterns, patterns on fans, and embroidery patterns, etc., all of which are decorated with paper-cut for reprocessing [9]. What's more, Chinese people often use paper-cut as decoration to beautify the home environment. For example, door stacks, window decorations, cabinet flowers, flower lovers and ceiling flowers are used to decorate doors, windows and rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; New Culture Movement established the rudiment of Chinese folklore under the advocacy of advanced intellectuals Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Liu Bannong and Zhou Zuoren. They widely collect folk literature materials, but also strive to collect folk art works, including folk paper-cut. In the 1930s, artist Chen Zhinong began the research and creation of folk paper-cut in Beijing. He used sketches and silhouettes to depict a large number of customs and customs in old Beijing, such as street vendors, workshop craftsmen, food stalls and tea picking, markets, temple fairs, and market idlers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Categories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Schools==&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance==&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 215 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation of six classics, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lifting common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108715</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108715"/>
		<updated>2020-12-08T03:34:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Questions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - Student No.202070080580==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction - Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976).&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. So science and technology have always been constant elements of his life.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written and naive and decided that he did not deserve publication.However, Liu Qixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Qixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Tsisin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Qixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Qixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics, but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy set inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair, known as the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dance, Lion Dance - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious image was unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha. In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Northern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Southern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. '''How long is the history of lion dance in China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. '''Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. '''Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. '''What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. '''What is the center of southern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. '''How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. '''What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin. 张国斌. (2019). 中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究 [J]. 散文百家(新语文活页), 2019(10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing. 刘兴. (2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展 [J]. 体育师友, 2019, 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于兆杰. 中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变 [J]. 搏击. 武术科学, 2008(06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张延庆. 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变 [J]. 体育文化导刊, 2003(11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:example.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and On the Six Kingdoms. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature. It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微[D].南京大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
侯本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2014,36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变[J].青海社会科学,2017(03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗书华. (2013). 论唐宋古文运动非以骈文为对立面[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,42(05):61-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向——以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例[J].中外文化与文论,2016(01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋芸.试从唐宋古文运动看“文”与“道”的关系[J].黑龙江教育学院学报,2013,32(04):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王亚平.论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴[J].东北师大学报,2001(06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许和亚.唐宋古文运动革新文风的艺术契机[J].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(04):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的文学维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的思想维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵鲲.中国文学中的两大文学变革运动——古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较[J].解放军艺术学院学报,2016(01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周振甫.唐宋八大家论[J].中华活页文选(教师版),2016(12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A Brief Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa, a traditional plucked instrument in East Asia, has a history of more than two thousand years. The earliest instrument called &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; appeared around Qin Dynasty in China. The part &amp;quot;王王&amp;quot; of pipa(琵琶) means &amp;quot;two jade touch each other and make a pleasant sound &amp;quot;, indicating that it is a musical instrument that sounds by playing the strings. The Chinese character &amp;quot;pa(琶)&amp;quot; is derived from the right-handed technique used to play these instruments. That is to say, pi(琵) and pa(琶) is the name of the two playing techniques, pi(琵) means using the fingers of the right hand to pluck the strings forward and pa(琶) back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Emergence and Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called pipa in history not only referred to the curving-neck pipa with a pear-shaped sound box, but also a variety of plucked instruments. Therefore, &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; at that time had similar shapes and different sizes, such as yueqin, Ruan, etc., all of which can be called pipa instruments. Pipa is a major plucked instrument with a long history in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Around the Qin Dynasty, a round musical instrument with a long handle began to circulate. There were two main ways to play it: to play its strings forward and to play its strings backward, which were called pi(批) and ba(把) respectively, so people called the instrument as “piba(批把)”. Later, in order to unify its writing with the qin(琴), se(瑟) and other instruments at that time, it was renamed “pipa(琵琶)”.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, a musical instrument with a pear-shaped sound box, a curved neck and a four-stringed came in China from the western regions. Some people combined it with the Chinese pipa and changed it into a new pipa. In terms of playing methods, the horizontal holding style was changed to the vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum was replaced by finger playing. After the improvement of many artists, it has become today's two types of pipa ---- with four Pin and 13 Xiang or with six Pin and 24 Xiang.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the Pipa reached a peak in the Tang Dynasty (7th-9th century). At that time, Pipa was indispensable in both court orchestra and folk singing. It became a very popular musical instrument back then, and played the leading role in the orchestra. This grand occasion is well documented in ancient Chinese poetry. In the late Tang Dynasty, the Pipa developed greatly from playing techniques to making structures. The most prominent reform in playing techniques is the change from horizontal holding style to vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum is replaced by finger playing. The most obvious change in the structure of the Pipa is the increase from four phonemes to sixteen(which means four Xiang and twelve Pin). Besides, its neck widened as well, and the lower sound box narrowed from the width, easy for the left hand to press the lower phoneme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Different Schools'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa has various Schools: Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming School, Wang School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Traditional Pipa Music'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into martial songs, literary songs and martial-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs. The representative repertoires are “Ambush on All Sides”, “Bury Me High”, “Hai Qing Hunting the Swan”, “General Order in the Han Dynasty”.&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone. Its representative repertoires are ”Flute and Drum at Sunset”, “Zhao Jun Going Abroad”, “Autumn Moon over Han Palace”, “The Lofty Moon”, “The Green Lotus”, “Whisper from Pipa”, “Frontier Songs” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are “The Spring Snow”, “High Mountain and Flowing Water”, “Dragon Boat”, ”Flute and Drum at Sunset” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 1.jpg.Gu dongfang]]==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years. Nearly one-fourth of the world’s population still use Chinese characters today. As an art form, Chinese calligraphy remains an integral aspect of Chinese culture.There are 47,035 Chinese characters in the Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典), the standard national dictionary developed during the 18th and 19th centuries, but the precise quantity of Chinese characters is a mystery; numerous, rare variants have accumulated throughout history. Studies from China have shown that 90% of Chinese newspapers and magazines tend to use 3,500 basic characters.Chinese characters have evolved over several thousands of years to include many different styles, or scripts. The main forms are: Oracle Bone Inscriptions (Jia Gu Wen 甲骨文), Bronze Inscriptions, (Jin Wen 金文), Small Seal Characters (Xiao Zhuan 小篆), Official Script (Li Shu 隸書), Regular Script (Kai Shu 楷書), Cursive Writing or Grass Stroke Characters (Cao Shu 草書), and Freehand Cursive (Xing Shu 行書).It is difficult to determine the specific time when the Chinese characters emerged. There are three old myths about the origin of Chinese characters. The first refers to the belief that Chinese characters were created by Fu Xi — the first of Three Sovereigns in ancient China, who has drawn the Eight Trigrams which have evolved into Chinese characters. The mysterious Eight Trigrams used for divination is composed of the symbols “–” and “– –”, representing Yang and Yin respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Yin and Yang go together, constituting eight areas with three couples in one group, indicating different natural phenomena and things. But these basic symbols are very far from the oracle bone inscriptions (the inscriptions on animal bones and tortoise shells). Therefore, the first statement had been denied by most of the sinologists. It’s hard to believe that Eight Trigrams are the origin of Han characters.&lt;br /&gt;
The second one is that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots. It is said that recording events by knots started with Emperor Shen Nung (approximately 2838–2698 BC), so Chinese characters were invented by Shen Nung. Many experts thought that people made knots on ropes to remember something and knots could have been used by almost all primitive people, but it is not possible that they evolved into the writing or functioned as a language. That indicates, it is impossible that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots.&lt;br /&gt;
The last popular myth is that Cang Jie, historical chronicler of the Yellow Emperor (ancestor of the Chinese people) over 5,000 years ago, was the inventor of Chinese characters. According to ancient writings, Cang Jie had four eyes and four pupils which could observe different things of the world. When he raised his head he could understand the form of the stars in the sky; when he lowered his head he could distinguish the tracks of birds and animals on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he invented a lot of symbols to represent different objects and affairs, which were the oldest Chinese characters. When he invented the characters, the Heaven rained the grain and the ghosts cried at night. Xunzi (the book collecting the elaborately argued essays by Hsun Tzu — a Chinese Confucian philosopher) and other ancient books also recorded the myth of Cang Jie. Evidently, it is hard to accept that the characters were created solely by an individual. The characters have been, most probably, invented by a number of people, each of whom might have engraved some figures or draw some pictures. Cang Jie, if only be had existed, would be one of the very scholarly people who could collect and settle the different symbols and tell people the corresponding meanings so that people could remember something of importance in their lives. Furthermore, from the scientific perspective, the appearance and forming of any kind of writing have to meet the needs of social life must surely have experienced a considerably long period of trial and development.Chinese characters are a huge and complicated system, and they could have come into being over a long course of laboring and living. However, the relationship between Cang Jie and the creation of Chinese characters cannot be completely denied. The most important information which we can discover from the previous records is that Chinese characters are ideographic and have originated from drawings. it may be obvious to some, less to others, but the Chinese writing system is not based on an alphabet. An alphabet consists of a small number of letters. Letters represent sounds. They spell out how words should be pronounced. Here is one way to look at it: take the English word “unexpected” for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s split it into smaller units of meaning: [UN]-[EXPECT]-[ED].&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are like those 3 parts. In Chinese, UN would be a character, EXPECT would be another, and ED would be yet another.The word “unexpected” would then be a 3-character word.&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take an actual Chinese word as example and see how this works:&lt;br /&gt;
昨天 (zuó tiān) =&amp;gt; yesterday&lt;br /&gt;
We have 2 characters here: 昨 (zuó) + 天 (tiān).&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s imagine we can split it in English the same way: [YESTER] + [DAY].&lt;br /&gt;
As in English, the second character 天 (tiān), means day, and as in English, the first one is not a word if taken alone. But it is sufficiently unique to give the whole word its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s invent a word in English and Chinese at the same time:&lt;br /&gt;
昨月 (zuó yuè) =&amp;gt; yestermonth&lt;br /&gt;
You can guess what I mean with this word, and a Chinese person would probably guess what I mean too, even if those words don’t actually exist. This is to show that yester and 昨 (zuó) carry a meaning of their own, even if they are not words. I hope this gives you a sense of what Chinese characters are and how they differ from words and letters.&lt;br /&gt;
Now there are a few differences between Chinese characters and English morphemes (a morpheme is what those parts like yester, day, un, expect, ed would be called by a linguist).&lt;br /&gt;
When I see 天 (tiān), I see a small icon which represents a person extending his arms under the sky. I see it this way, because that’s how it has been explained to me, and with a bit of imagination, it makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
The first meaning of 天 (tiān) is “sky” and by extension “day”. So, Chinese characters are in a way, like small abstract pictures. And that’s an important difference with English morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典)&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
3.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
4.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
5.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
6.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
8.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
9.Yellow Emperor 黄帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Civilisation, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological history about religious, history, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, force and weak and so forth. Panku is an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology. In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Panku Creates the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 li (about 45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light).  &lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he fell down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became Mountains in different province in China; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a colored world.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:32, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Nü Wa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 Yu Rebuilt the Earth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin 觀音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, the ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology have its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in the history, not even being an integrate system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Sparating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their books and give most of them official post, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing , Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quit differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin, is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot;with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble . Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the normal scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming, like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the categories of Chinese mythology? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the differences amang shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han dynasty. (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.(Zhou Zhenfu 1996, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Pross Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason what Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟.(2014).唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣[The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty]Shenyang: Lantai World 兰台世界(21)124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang.(2003).古文运动的社会背景[The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose].Changsha:Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学(12)1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清.(2007) 重读欧阳修[Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu]Nan Chang:Dang Dai Jiangxi当代江西(02)56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan.(2005).古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家”[Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”].Mudanjiang:Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院(02)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利.(2020). “河东先生”柳宗元[Liu Zongyuan: He Dong Xian Sheng].Taiyuan: Zhi Bu Jian She 支部建设(08)42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu.(1996).唐宋八大家论[Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song].Shanghai:Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局(06)35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. The Origin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University,(2002)10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University, (2007)12.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, 8 Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
毕继万. (1999). ''跨文化非语言交际''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蔡华. (2007). 试论中西饮食文化的差异. ''邵阳学院学报''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杜学增. (1999). ''中英文化习俗比较''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
== Eight major cuisines of China ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper cutting in China may date back to the second century CE, since paper was invented by Cai Lunin the Eastern Han Dynasty in China. As paper became more affordable, paper-cutting became one of the most important types of Chinese folk art. Later, this art form spread to other parts of the world, with different regions adopting their own cultural styles. Because the cut-outs are often used to decorate doors and windows, they are sometimes referred to as chuanghua, window flowers or window paper-cuts. People glued the papercuts to the exterior of windows, so the light from the inside would shine through the negative space of the cutout.[1] Usually, the artworks are made of red paper, as red is associated with festivities and happiness in Chinese culture, but other colours were also used. Normally paper-cutting artwork is used on festivals like Spring Festival weddings and childbirth. Paper-cuting always symbolizes luck and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
The paper was invented in the Western Han Dynasty (6th century BC), before which there was no paper-cut art. However, at that time, people used thin-film materials to make handicrafts by hollowing out carving techniques, which had been popular since before paper appeared, that is, carving, carving, carving and cutting techniques were used to carve patterns on gold foil, leather, silk and even on leaves. In the historical records, the brother of the cutting Tung Tong describes the Zhou Dynasty king of the Western Zhou Dynasty who cut his &amp;quot;Guiyu&amp;quot; to his brother by using Wutong leaves and Feng Ji Yu to Tang as Hou. During the Warring States period, leather engraving (one of the cultural relics unearthed from No.1 Chu tomb in jianglingwangshan, Hubei Province) and silver foil hollowed out and engraved patterns (one of the cultural relics unearthed from the Warring States site in Guwei village, Huixian County, Henan Province) were used in the Warring States period. Their appearance laid a certain foundation for the formation of folk paper-cut. In the southern and Northern Dynasties, &amp;quot;Mulan Ci&amp;quot; has the poem &amp;quot;yellow to the mirror&amp;quot;. The earliest paper-cut work in China was found in the Northern Dynasty period (386-581 A.D.) unearthed near the Flame Mountain in Turpan, Xinjiang. These paper-cut, the use of repeated folding and image processing techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the paper-cut handicraft became mature and reached its peak. Folk paper-cut handicrafts are more widely used, such as flower decorations on folk lanterns, patterns on fans, and embroidery patterns, etc., all of which are decorated with paper-cut for reprocessing [9]. What's more, Chinese people often use paper-cut as decoration to beautify the home environment. For example, door stacks, window decorations, cabinet flowers, flower lovers and ceiling flowers are used to decorate doors, windows and rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; New Culture Movement established the rudiment of Chinese folklore under the advocacy of advanced intellectuals Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Liu Bannong and Zhou Zuoren. They widely collect folk literature materials, but also strive to collect folk art works, including folk paper-cut. In the 1930s, artist Chen Zhinong began the research and creation of folk paper-cut in Beijing. He used sketches and silhouettes to depict a large number of customs and customs in old Beijing, such as street vendors, workshop craftsmen, food stalls and tea picking, markets, temple fairs, and market idlers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Categories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Schools==&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance==&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 215 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation of six classics, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lifting common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108709</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108709"/>
		<updated>2020-12-08T03:26:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Terms and Expressions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - Student No.202070080580==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction - Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976).&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. So science and technology have always been constant elements of his life.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written and naive and decided that he did not deserve publication.However, Liu Qixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Qixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Tsisin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Qixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Qixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics, but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy set inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair, known as the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dance, Lion Dance - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious image was unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha. In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Northern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Southern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. '''How long is the history of lion dance in China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. '''Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. '''Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. '''What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. '''What is the center of southern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. '''How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. '''What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin. 张国斌. (2019). 中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究 [J]. 散文百家(新语文活页), 2019(10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing. 刘兴. (2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展 [J]. 体育师友, 2019, 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于兆杰. 中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变 [J]. 搏击. 武术科学, 2008(06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张延庆. 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变 [J]. 体育文化导刊, 2003(11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:example.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and On the Six Kingdoms. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature. It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微[D].南京大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
侯本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2014,36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变[J].青海社会科学,2017(03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗书华. (2013). 论唐宋古文运动非以骈文为对立面[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,42(05):61-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向——以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例[J].中外文化与文论,2016(01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋芸.试从唐宋古文运动看“文”与“道”的关系[J].黑龙江教育学院学报,2013,32(04):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王亚平.论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴[J].东北师大学报,2001(06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许和亚.唐宋古文运动革新文风的艺术契机[J].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(04):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的文学维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的思想维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵鲲.中国文学中的两大文学变革运动——古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较[J].解放军艺术学院学报,2016(01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周振甫.唐宋八大家论[J].中华活页文选(教师版),2016(12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A Brief Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa, a traditional plucked instrument in East Asia, has a history of more than two thousand years. The earliest instrument called &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; appeared around Qin Dynasty in China. The part &amp;quot;王王&amp;quot; of pipa(琵琶) means &amp;quot;two jade touch each other and make a pleasant sound &amp;quot;, indicating that it is a musical instrument that sounds by playing the strings. The Chinese character &amp;quot;pa(琶)&amp;quot; is derived from the right-handed technique used to play these instruments. That is to say, pi(琵) and pa(琶) is the name of the two playing techniques, pi(琵) means using the fingers of the right hand to pluck the strings forward and pa(琶) back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Emergence and Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called pipa in history not only referred to the curving-neck pipa with a pear-shaped sound box, but also a variety of plucked instruments. Therefore, &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; at that time had similar shapes and different sizes, such as yueqin, Ruan, etc., all of which can be called pipa instruments. Pipa is a major plucked instrument with a long history in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Around the Qin Dynasty, a round musical instrument with a long handle began to circulate. There were two main ways to play it: to play its strings forward and to play its strings backward, which were called pi(批) and ba(把) respectively, so people called the instrument as “piba(批把)”. Later, in order to unify its writing with the qin(琴), se(瑟) and other instruments at that time, it was renamed “pipa(琵琶)”.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, a musical instrument with a pear-shaped sound box, a curved neck and a four-stringed came in China from the western regions. Some people combined it with the Chinese pipa and changed it into a new pipa. In terms of playing methods, the horizontal holding style was changed to the vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum was replaced by finger playing. After the improvement of many artists, it has become today's two types of pipa ---- with four Pin and 13 Xiang or with six Pin and 24 Xiang.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the Pipa reached a peak in the Tang Dynasty (7th-9th century). At that time, Pipa was indispensable in both court orchestra and folk singing. It became a very popular musical instrument back then, and played the leading role in the orchestra. This grand occasion is well documented in ancient Chinese poetry. In the late Tang Dynasty, the Pipa developed greatly from playing techniques to making structures. The most prominent reform in playing techniques is the change from horizontal holding style to vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum is replaced by finger playing. The most obvious change in the structure of the Pipa is the increase from four phonemes to sixteen(which means four Xiang and twelve Pin). Besides, its neck widened as well, and the lower sound box narrowed from the width, easy for the left hand to press the lower phoneme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Different Schools'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa has various Schools: Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming School, Wang School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Traditional Pipa Music'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into martial songs, literary songs and martial-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs. The representative repertoires are “Ambush on All Sides”, “Bury Me High”, “Hai Qing Hunting the Swan”, “General Order in the Han Dynasty”.&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone. Its representative repertoires are ”Flute and Drum at Sunset”, “Zhao Jun Going Abroad”, “Autumn Moon over Han Palace”, “The Lofty Moon”, “The Green Lotus”, “Whisper from Pipa”, “Frontier Songs” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are “The Spring Snow”, “High Mountain and Flowing Water”, “Dragon Boat”, ”Flute and Drum at Sunset” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 1.jpg.Gu dongfang]]==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years. Nearly one-fourth of the world’s population still use Chinese characters today. As an art form, Chinese calligraphy remains an integral aspect of Chinese culture.There are 47,035 Chinese characters in the Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典), the standard national dictionary developed during the 18th and 19th centuries, but the precise quantity of Chinese characters is a mystery; numerous, rare variants have accumulated throughout history. Studies from China have shown that 90% of Chinese newspapers and magazines tend to use 3,500 basic characters.Chinese characters have evolved over several thousands of years to include many different styles, or scripts. The main forms are: Oracle Bone Inscriptions (Jia Gu Wen 甲骨文), Bronze Inscriptions, (Jin Wen 金文), Small Seal Characters (Xiao Zhuan 小篆), Official Script (Li Shu 隸書), Regular Script (Kai Shu 楷書), Cursive Writing or Grass Stroke Characters (Cao Shu 草書), and Freehand Cursive (Xing Shu 行書).It is difficult to determine the specific time when the Chinese characters emerged. There are three old myths about the origin of Chinese characters. The first refers to the belief that Chinese characters were created by Fu Xi — the first of Three Sovereigns in ancient China, who has drawn the Eight Trigrams which have evolved into Chinese characters. The mysterious Eight Trigrams used for divination is composed of the symbols “–” and “– –”, representing Yang and Yin respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Yin and Yang go together, constituting eight areas with three couples in one group, indicating different natural phenomena and things. But these basic symbols are very far from the oracle bone inscriptions (the inscriptions on animal bones and tortoise shells). Therefore, the first statement had been denied by most of the sinologists. It’s hard to believe that Eight Trigrams are the origin of Han characters.&lt;br /&gt;
The second one is that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots. It is said that recording events by knots started with Emperor Shen Nung (approximately 2838–2698 BC), so Chinese characters were invented by Shen Nung. Many experts thought that people made knots on ropes to remember something and knots could have been used by almost all primitive people, but it is not possible that they evolved into the writing or functioned as a language. That indicates, it is impossible that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots.&lt;br /&gt;
The last popular myth is that Cang Jie, historical chronicler of the Yellow Emperor (ancestor of the Chinese people) over 5,000 years ago, was the inventor of Chinese characters. According to ancient writings, Cang Jie had four eyes and four pupils which could observe different things of the world. When he raised his head he could understand the form of the stars in the sky; when he lowered his head he could distinguish the tracks of birds and animals on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he invented a lot of symbols to represent different objects and affairs, which were the oldest Chinese characters. When he invented the characters, the Heaven rained the grain and the ghosts cried at night. Xunzi (the book collecting the elaborately argued essays by Hsun Tzu — a Chinese Confucian philosopher) and other ancient books also recorded the myth of Cang Jie. Evidently, it is hard to accept that the characters were created solely by an individual. The characters have been, most probably, invented by a number of people, each of whom might have engraved some figures or draw some pictures. Cang Jie, if only be had existed, would be one of the very scholarly people who could collect and settle the different symbols and tell people the corresponding meanings so that people could remember something of importance in their lives. Furthermore, from the scientific perspective, the appearance and forming of any kind of writing have to meet the needs of social life must surely have experienced a considerably long period of trial and development.Chinese characters are a huge and complicated system, and they could have come into being over a long course of laboring and living. However, the relationship between Cang Jie and the creation of Chinese characters cannot be completely denied. The most important information which we can discover from the previous records is that Chinese characters are ideographic and have originated from drawings. it may be obvious to some, less to others, but the Chinese writing system is not based on an alphabet. An alphabet consists of a small number of letters. Letters represent sounds. They spell out how words should be pronounced. Here is one way to look at it: take the English word “unexpected” for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s split it into smaller units of meaning: [UN]-[EXPECT]-[ED].&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are like those 3 parts. In Chinese, UN would be a character, EXPECT would be another, and ED would be yet another.The word “unexpected” would then be a 3-character word.&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take an actual Chinese word as example and see how this works:&lt;br /&gt;
昨天 (zuó tiān) =&amp;gt; yesterday&lt;br /&gt;
We have 2 characters here: 昨 (zuó) + 天 (tiān).&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s imagine we can split it in English the same way: [YESTER] + [DAY].&lt;br /&gt;
As in English, the second character 天 (tiān), means day, and as in English, the first one is not a word if taken alone. But it is sufficiently unique to give the whole word its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s invent a word in English and Chinese at the same time:&lt;br /&gt;
昨月 (zuó yuè) =&amp;gt; yestermonth&lt;br /&gt;
You can guess what I mean with this word, and a Chinese person would probably guess what I mean too, even if those words don’t actually exist. This is to show that yester and 昨 (zuó) carry a meaning of their own, even if they are not words. I hope this gives you a sense of what Chinese characters are and how they differ from words and letters.&lt;br /&gt;
Now there are a few differences between Chinese characters and English morphemes (a morpheme is what those parts like yester, day, un, expect, ed would be called by a linguist).&lt;br /&gt;
When I see 天 (tiān), I see a small icon which represents a person extending his arms under the sky. I see it this way, because that’s how it has been explained to me, and with a bit of imagination, it makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
The first meaning of 天 (tiān) is “sky” and by extension “day”. So, Chinese characters are in a way, like small abstract pictures. And that’s an important difference with English morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典)&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
3.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
4.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
5.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
6.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
8.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
9.Yellow Emperor 黄帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Civilisation, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological history about religious, history, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, force and weak and so forth. Panku is an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology. In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Panku Creates the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 li (about 45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light).  &lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he fell down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became Mountains in different province in China; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a colored world.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:32, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Nü Wa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 Yu Rebuilt the Earth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin 觀音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, the ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology have its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in the history, not even being an integrate system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Sparating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their books and give most of them official post, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing , Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quit differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin, is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot;with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble . Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the normal scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming, like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the categories of Chinese mythology? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the differences amang shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han dynasty. (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.(Zhou Zhenfu 1996, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Pross Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason what Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟.(2014).唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣[The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty]Shenyang: Lantai World 兰台世界(21)124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang.(2003).古文运动的社会背景[The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose].Changsha:Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学(12)1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清.(2007) 重读欧阳修[Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu]Nan Chang:Dang Dai Jiangxi当代江西(02)56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan.(2005).古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家”[Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”].Mudanjiang:Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院(02)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利.(2020). “河东先生”柳宗元[Liu Zongyuan: He Dong Xian Sheng].Taiyuan: Zhi Bu Jian She 支部建设(08)42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu.(1996).唐宋八大家论[Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song].Shanghai:Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局(06)35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. The Origin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University,(2002)10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University, (2007)12.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, 8 Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
毕继万. (1999). ''跨文化非语言交际''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蔡华. (2007). 试论中西饮食文化的差异. ''邵阳学院学报''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杜学增. (1999). ''中英文化习俗比较''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
== Eight major cuisines of China ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper cutting in China may date back to the second century CE, since paper was invented by Cai Lunin the Eastern Han Dynasty in China. As paper became more affordable, paper-cutting became one of the most important types of Chinese folk art. Later, this art form spread to other parts of the world, with different regions adopting their own cultural styles. Because the cut-outs are often used to decorate doors and windows, they are sometimes referred to as chuanghua, window flowers or window paper-cuts. People glued the papercuts to the exterior of windows, so the light from the inside would shine through the negative space of the cutout.[1] Usually, the artworks are made of red paper, as red is associated with festivities and happiness in Chinese culture, but other colours were also used. Normally paper-cutting artwork is used on festivals like Spring Festival weddings and childbirth. Paper-cuting always symbolizes luck and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
The paper was invented in the Western Han Dynasty (6th century BC), before which there was no paper-cut art. However, at that time, people used thin-film materials to make handicrafts by hollowing out carving techniques, which had been popular since before paper appeared, that is, carving, carving, carving and cutting techniques were used to carve patterns on gold foil, leather, silk and even on leaves. In the historical records, the brother of the cutting Tung Tong describes the Zhou Dynasty king of the Western Zhou Dynasty who cut his &amp;quot;Guiyu&amp;quot; to his brother by using Wutong leaves and Feng Ji Yu to Tang as Hou. During the Warring States period, leather engraving (one of the cultural relics unearthed from No.1 Chu tomb in jianglingwangshan, Hubei Province) and silver foil hollowed out and engraved patterns (one of the cultural relics unearthed from the Warring States site in Guwei village, Huixian County, Henan Province) were used in the Warring States period. Their appearance laid a certain foundation for the formation of folk paper-cut. In the southern and Northern Dynasties, &amp;quot;Mulan Ci&amp;quot; has the poem &amp;quot;yellow to the mirror&amp;quot;. The earliest paper-cut work in China was found in the Northern Dynasty period (386-581 A.D.) unearthed near the Flame Mountain in Turpan, Xinjiang. These paper-cut, the use of repeated folding and image processing techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the paper-cut handicraft became mature and reached its peak. Folk paper-cut handicrafts are more widely used, such as flower decorations on folk lanterns, patterns on fans, and embroidery patterns, etc., all of which are decorated with paper-cut for reprocessing [9]. What's more, Chinese people often use paper-cut as decoration to beautify the home environment. For example, door stacks, window decorations, cabinet flowers, flower lovers and ceiling flowers are used to decorate doors, windows and rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; New Culture Movement established the rudiment of Chinese folklore under the advocacy of advanced intellectuals Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Liu Bannong and Zhou Zuoren. They widely collect folk literature materials, but also strive to collect folk art works, including folk paper-cut. In the 1930s, artist Chen Zhinong began the research and creation of folk paper-cut in Beijing. He used sketches and silhouettes to depict a large number of customs and customs in old Beijing, such as street vendors, workshop craftsmen, food stalls and tea picking, markets, temple fairs, and market idlers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Categories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Schools==&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance==&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 215 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation of six classics, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lifting common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108708</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108708"/>
		<updated>2020-12-08T03:24:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Terms and Expressions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - Student No.202070080580==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction - Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976).&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. So science and technology have always been constant elements of his life.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written and naive and decided that he did not deserve publication.However, Liu Qixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Qixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Tsisin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Qixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Qixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics, but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy set inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair, known as the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dance, Lion Dance - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious image was unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha. In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Northern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Southern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. '''How long is the history of lion dance in China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. '''Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. '''Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. '''What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. '''What is the center of southern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. '''How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. '''What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin. 张国斌. (2019). 中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究 [J]. 散文百家(新语文活页), 2019(10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing. 刘兴. (2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展 [J]. 体育师友, 2019, 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于兆杰. 中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变 [J]. 搏击. 武术科学, 2008(06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张延庆. 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变 [J]. 体育文化导刊, 2003(11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:example.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and On the Six Kingdoms. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature. It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微[D].南京大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
侯本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2014,36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变[J].青海社会科学,2017(03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗书华. (2013). 论唐宋古文运动非以骈文为对立面[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,42(05):61-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向——以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例[J].中外文化与文论,2016(01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋芸.试从唐宋古文运动看“文”与“道”的关系[J].黑龙江教育学院学报,2013,32(04):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王亚平.论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴[J].东北师大学报,2001(06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许和亚.唐宋古文运动革新文风的艺术契机[J].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(04):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的文学维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的思想维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵鲲.中国文学中的两大文学变革运动——古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较[J].解放军艺术学院学报,2016(01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周振甫.唐宋八大家论[J].中华活页文选(教师版),2016(12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A Brief Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa, a traditional plucked instrument in East Asia, has a history of more than two thousand years. The earliest instrument called &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; appeared around Qin Dynasty in China. The part &amp;quot;王王&amp;quot; of pipa(琵琶) means &amp;quot;two jade touch each other and make a pleasant sound &amp;quot;, indicating that it is a musical instrument that sounds by playing the strings. The Chinese character &amp;quot;pa(琶)&amp;quot; is derived from the right-handed technique used to play these instruments. That is to say, pi(琵) and pa(琶) is the name of the two playing techniques, pi(琵) means using the fingers of the right hand to pluck the strings forward and pa(琶) back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Emergence and Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called pipa in history not only referred to the curving-neck pipa with a pear-shaped sound box, but also a variety of plucked instruments. Therefore, &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; at that time had similar shapes and different sizes, such as yueqin, Ruan, etc., all of which can be called pipa instruments. Pipa is a major plucked instrument with a long history in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Around the Qin Dynasty, a round musical instrument with a long handle began to circulate. There were two main ways to play it: to play its strings forward and to play its strings backward, which were called pi(批) and ba(把) respectively, so people called the instrument as “piba(批把)”. Later, in order to unify its writing with the qin(琴), se(瑟) and other instruments at that time, it was renamed “pipa(琵琶)”.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, a musical instrument with a pear-shaped sound box, a curved neck and a four-stringed came in China from the western regions. Some people combined it with the Chinese pipa and changed it into a new pipa. In terms of playing methods, the horizontal holding style was changed to the vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum was replaced by finger playing. After the improvement of many artists, it has become today's two types of pipa ---- with four Pin and 13 Xiang or with six Pin and 24 Xiang.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the Pipa reached a peak in the Tang Dynasty (7th-9th century). At that time, Pipa was indispensable in both court orchestra and folk singing. It became a very popular musical instrument back then, and played the leading role in the orchestra. This grand occasion is well documented in ancient Chinese poetry. In the late Tang Dynasty, the Pipa developed greatly from playing techniques to making structures. The most prominent reform in playing techniques is the change from horizontal holding style to vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum is replaced by finger playing. The most obvious change in the structure of the Pipa is the increase from four phonemes to sixteen(which means four Xiang and twelve Pin). Besides, its neck widened as well, and the lower sound box narrowed from the width, easy for the left hand to press the lower phoneme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Different Schools'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa has various Schools: Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming School, Wang School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Traditional Pipa Music'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into martial songs, literary songs and martial-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs. The representative repertoires are “Ambush on All Sides”, “Bury Me High”, “Hai Qing Hunting the Swan”, “General Order in the Han Dynasty”.&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone. Its representative repertoires are ”Flute and Drum at Sunset”, “Zhao Jun Going Abroad”, “Autumn Moon over Han Palace”, “The Lofty Moon”, “The Green Lotus”, “Whisper from Pipa”, “Frontier Songs” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are “The Spring Snow”, “High Mountain and Flowing Water”, “Dragon Boat”, ”Flute and Drum at Sunset” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 1.jpg.Gu dongfang]]==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years. Nearly one-fourth of the world’s population still use Chinese characters today. As an art form, Chinese calligraphy remains an integral aspect of Chinese culture.There are 47,035 Chinese characters in the Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典), the standard national dictionary developed during the 18th and 19th centuries, but the precise quantity of Chinese characters is a mystery; numerous, rare variants have accumulated throughout history. Studies from China have shown that 90% of Chinese newspapers and magazines tend to use 3,500 basic characters.Chinese characters have evolved over several thousands of years to include many different styles, or scripts. The main forms are: Oracle Bone Inscriptions (Jia Gu Wen 甲骨文), Bronze Inscriptions, (Jin Wen 金文), Small Seal Characters (Xiao Zhuan 小篆), Official Script (Li Shu 隸書), Regular Script (Kai Shu 楷書), Cursive Writing or Grass Stroke Characters (Cao Shu 草書), and Freehand Cursive (Xing Shu 行書).It is difficult to determine the specific time when the Chinese characters emerged. There are three old myths about the origin of Chinese characters. The first refers to the belief that Chinese characters were created by Fu Xi — the first of Three Sovereigns in ancient China, who has drawn the Eight Trigrams which have evolved into Chinese characters. The mysterious Eight Trigrams used for divination is composed of the symbols “–” and “– –”, representing Yang and Yin respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Yin and Yang go together, constituting eight areas with three couples in one group, indicating different natural phenomena and things. But these basic symbols are very far from the oracle bone inscriptions (the inscriptions on animal bones and tortoise shells). Therefore, the first statement had been denied by most of the sinologists. It’s hard to believe that Eight Trigrams are the origin of Han characters.&lt;br /&gt;
The second one is that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots. It is said that recording events by knots started with Emperor Shen Nung (approximately 2838–2698 BC), so Chinese characters were invented by Shen Nung. Many experts thought that people made knots on ropes to remember something and knots could have been used by almost all primitive people, but it is not possible that they evolved into the writing or functioned as a language. That indicates, it is impossible that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots.&lt;br /&gt;
The last popular myth is that Cang Jie, historical chronicler of the Yellow Emperor (ancestor of the Chinese people) over 5,000 years ago, was the inventor of Chinese characters. According to ancient writings, Cang Jie had four eyes and four pupils which could observe different things of the world. When he raised his head he could understand the form of the stars in the sky; when he lowered his head he could distinguish the tracks of birds and animals on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he invented a lot of symbols to represent different objects and affairs, which were the oldest Chinese characters. When he invented the characters, the Heaven rained the grain and the ghosts cried at night. Xunzi (the book collecting the elaborately argued essays by Hsun Tzu — a Chinese Confucian philosopher) and other ancient books also recorded the myth of Cang Jie. Evidently, it is hard to accept that the characters were created solely by an individual. The characters have been, most probably, invented by a number of people, each of whom might have engraved some figures or draw some pictures. Cang Jie, if only be had existed, would be one of the very scholarly people who could collect and settle the different symbols and tell people the corresponding meanings so that people could remember something of importance in their lives. Furthermore, from the scientific perspective, the appearance and forming of any kind of writing have to meet the needs of social life must surely have experienced a considerably long period of trial and development.Chinese characters are a huge and complicated system, and they could have come into being over a long course of laboring and living. However, the relationship between Cang Jie and the creation of Chinese characters cannot be completely denied. The most important information which we can discover from the previous records is that Chinese characters are ideographic and have originated from drawings. it may be obvious to some, less to others, but the Chinese writing system is not based on an alphabet. An alphabet consists of a small number of letters. Letters represent sounds. They spell out how words should be pronounced. Here is one way to look at it: take the English word “unexpected” for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s split it into smaller units of meaning: [UN]-[EXPECT]-[ED].&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are like those 3 parts. In Chinese, UN would be a character, EXPECT would be another, and ED would be yet another.The word “unexpected” would then be a 3-character word.&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take an actual Chinese word as example and see how this works:&lt;br /&gt;
昨天 (zuó tiān) =&amp;gt; yesterday&lt;br /&gt;
We have 2 characters here: 昨 (zuó) + 天 (tiān).&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s imagine we can split it in English the same way: [YESTER] + [DAY].&lt;br /&gt;
As in English, the second character 天 (tiān), means day, and as in English, the first one is not a word if taken alone. But it is sufficiently unique to give the whole word its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s invent a word in English and Chinese at the same time:&lt;br /&gt;
昨月 (zuó yuè) =&amp;gt; yestermonth&lt;br /&gt;
You can guess what I mean with this word, and a Chinese person would probably guess what I mean too, even if those words don’t actually exist. This is to show that yester and 昨 (zuó) carry a meaning of their own, even if they are not words. I hope this gives you a sense of what Chinese characters are and how they differ from words and letters.&lt;br /&gt;
Now there are a few differences between Chinese characters and English morphemes (a morpheme is what those parts like yester, day, un, expect, ed would be called by a linguist).&lt;br /&gt;
When I see 天 (tiān), I see a small icon which represents a person extending his arms under the sky. I see it this way, because that’s how it has been explained to me, and with a bit of imagination, it makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
The first meaning of 天 (tiān) is “sky” and by extension “day”. So, Chinese characters are in a way, like small abstract pictures. And that’s an important difference with English morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典)&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
3.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
4.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
5.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
6.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
8.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
9.Yellow Emperor 黄帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Civilisation, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological history about religious, history, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, force and weak and so forth. Panku is an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology. In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Panku Creates the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 li (about 45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light).  &lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he fell down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became Mountains in different province in China; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a colored world.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:32, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Nü Wa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 Yu Rebuilt the Earth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin 觀音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, the ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology have its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in the history, not even being an integrate system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Sparating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their books and give most of them official post, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing , Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quit differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin, is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot;with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble . Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the normal scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming, like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the categories of Chinese mythology? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the differences amang shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han dynasty. (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.(Zhou Zhenfu 1996, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Pross Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason what Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟.(2014).唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣[The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty]Shenyang: Lantai World 兰台世界(21)124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang.(2003).古文运动的社会背景[The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose].Changsha:Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学(12)1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清.(2007) 重读欧阳修[Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu]Nan Chang:Dang Dai Jiangxi当代江西(02)56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan.(2005).古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家”[Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”].Mudanjiang:Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院(02)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利.(2020). “河东先生”柳宗元[Liu Zongyuan: He Dong Xian Sheng].Taiyuan: Zhi Bu Jian She 支部建设(08)42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu.(1996).唐宋八大家论[Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song].Shanghai:Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局(06)35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. The Origin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University,(2002)10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University, (2007)12.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, 8 Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
毕继万. (1999). ''跨文化非语言交际''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蔡华. (2007). 试论中西饮食文化的差异. ''邵阳学院学报''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杜学增. (1999). ''中英文化习俗比较''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
== Eight major cuisines of China ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper cutting in China may date back to the second century CE, since paper was invented by Cai Lunin the Eastern Han Dynasty in China. As paper became more affordable, paper-cutting became one of the most important types of Chinese folk art. Later, this art form spread to other parts of the world, with different regions adopting their own cultural styles. Because the cut-outs are often used to decorate doors and windows, they are sometimes referred to as chuanghua, window flowers or window paper-cuts. People glued the papercuts to the exterior of windows, so the light from the inside would shine through the negative space of the cutout.[1] Usually, the artworks are made of red paper, as red is associated with festivities and happiness in Chinese culture, but other colours were also used. Normally paper-cutting artwork is used on festivals like Spring Festival weddings and childbirth. Paper-cuting always symbolizes luck and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
The paper was invented in the Western Han Dynasty (6th century BC), before which there was no paper-cut art. However, at that time, people used thin-film materials to make handicrafts by hollowing out carving techniques, which had been popular since before paper appeared, that is, carving, carving, carving and cutting techniques were used to carve patterns on gold foil, leather, silk and even on leaves. In the historical records, the brother of the cutting Tung Tong describes the Zhou Dynasty king of the Western Zhou Dynasty who cut his &amp;quot;Guiyu&amp;quot; to his brother by using Wutong leaves and Feng Ji Yu to Tang as Hou. During the Warring States period, leather engraving (one of the cultural relics unearthed from No.1 Chu tomb in jianglingwangshan, Hubei Province) and silver foil hollowed out and engraved patterns (one of the cultural relics unearthed from the Warring States site in Guwei village, Huixian County, Henan Province) were used in the Warring States period. Their appearance laid a certain foundation for the formation of folk paper-cut. In the southern and Northern Dynasties, &amp;quot;Mulan Ci&amp;quot; has the poem &amp;quot;yellow to the mirror&amp;quot;. The earliest paper-cut work in China was found in the Northern Dynasty period (386-581 A.D.) unearthed near the Flame Mountain in Turpan, Xinjiang. These paper-cut, the use of repeated folding and image processing techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the paper-cut handicraft became mature and reached its peak. Folk paper-cut handicrafts are more widely used, such as flower decorations on folk lanterns, patterns on fans, and embroidery patterns, etc., all of which are decorated with paper-cut for reprocessing [9]. What's more, Chinese people often use paper-cut as decoration to beautify the home environment. For example, door stacks, window decorations, cabinet flowers, flower lovers and ceiling flowers are used to decorate doors, windows and rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; New Culture Movement established the rudiment of Chinese folklore under the advocacy of advanced intellectuals Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Liu Bannong and Zhou Zuoren. They widely collect folk literature materials, but also strive to collect folk art works, including folk paper-cut. In the 1930s, artist Chen Zhinong began the research and creation of folk paper-cut in Beijing. He used sketches and silhouettes to depict a large number of customs and customs in old Beijing, such as street vendors, workshop craftsmen, food stalls and tea picking, markets, temple fairs, and market idlers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Categories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Schools==&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance==&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 215 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation of six classics, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lifting common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108705</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=108705"/>
		<updated>2020-12-08T03:06:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''References missing.'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - Student No.202070080580==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction - Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976).&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. So science and technology have always been constant elements of his life.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written and naive and decided that he did not deserve publication.However, Liu Qixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Qixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Tsisin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Qixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Qixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics, but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy set inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair, known as the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dance, Lion Dance - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious image was unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha. In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Northern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Southern lion dancing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. '''How long is the history of lion dance in China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. '''Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. '''Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. '''What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. '''What is the center of southern lion dancing?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. '''How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. '''What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin. 张国斌. (2019). 中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究 [J]. 散文百家(新语文活页), 2019(10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing. 刘兴. (2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展 [J]. 体育师友, 2019, 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于兆杰. 中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变 [J]. 搏击. 武术科学, 2008(06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张延庆. 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变 [J]. 体育文化导刊, 2003(11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:example.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and On the Six Kingdoms. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature. It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微[D].南京大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
侯本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2014,36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变[J].青海社会科学,2017(03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗书华. (2013). 论唐宋古文运动非以骈文为对立面[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,42(05):61-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向——以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例[J].中外文化与文论,2016(01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋芸.试从唐宋古文运动看“文”与“道”的关系[J].黑龙江教育学院学报,2013,32(04):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王亚平.论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴[J].东北师大学报,2001(06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许和亚.唐宋古文运动革新文风的艺术契机[J].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(04):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的文学维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张剑. 唐宋古文运动的思想维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵鲲.中国文学中的两大文学变革运动——古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较[J].解放军艺术学院学报,2016(01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周振甫.唐宋八大家论[J].中华活页文选(教师版),2016(12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A Brief Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa, a traditional plucked instrument in East Asia, has a history of more than two thousand years. The earliest instrument called &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; appeared around Qin Dynasty in China. The part &amp;quot;王王&amp;quot; of pipa(琵琶) means &amp;quot;two jade touch each other and make a pleasant sound &amp;quot;, indicating that it is a musical instrument that sounds by playing the strings. The Chinese character &amp;quot;pa(琶)&amp;quot; is derived from the right-handed technique used to play these instruments. That is to say, pi(琵) and pa(琶) is the name of the two playing techniques, pi(琵) means using the fingers of the right hand to pluck the strings forward and pa(琶) back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Emergence and Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called pipa in history not only referred to the curving-neck pipa with a pear-shaped sound box, but also a variety of plucked instruments. Therefore, &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; at that time had similar shapes and different sizes, such as yueqin, Ruan, etc., all of which can be called pipa instruments. Pipa is a major plucked instrument with a long history in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Around the Qin Dynasty, a round musical instrument with a long handle began to circulate. There were two main ways to play it: to play its strings forward and to play its strings backward, which were called pi(批) and ba(把) respectively, so people called the instrument as “piba(批把)”. Later, in order to unify its writing with the qin(琴), se(瑟) and other instruments at that time, it was renamed “pipa(琵琶)”.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, a musical instrument with a pear-shaped sound box, a curved neck and a four-stringed came in China from the western regions. Some people combined it with the Chinese pipa and changed it into a new pipa. In terms of playing methods, the horizontal holding style was changed to the vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum was replaced by finger playing. After the improvement of many artists, it has become today's two types of pipa ---- with four Pin and 13 Xiang or with six Pin and 24 Xiang.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the Pipa reached a peak in the Tang Dynasty (7th-9th century). At that time, Pipa was indispensable in both court orchestra and folk singing. It became a very popular musical instrument back then, and played the leading role in the orchestra. This grand occasion is well documented in ancient Chinese poetry. In the late Tang Dynasty, the Pipa developed greatly from playing techniques to making structures. The most prominent reform in playing techniques is the change from horizontal holding style to vertical holding style, and the use of plectrum is replaced by finger playing. The most obvious change in the structure of the Pipa is the increase from four phonemes to sixteen(which means four Xiang and twelve Pin). Besides, its neck widened as well, and the lower sound box narrowed from the width, easy for the left hand to press the lower phoneme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Different Schools'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa has various Schools: Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming School, Wang School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Traditional Pipa Music'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into martial songs, literary songs and martial-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs. The representative repertoires are “Ambush on All Sides”, “Bury Me High”, “Hai Qing Hunting the Swan”, “General Order in the Han Dynasty”.&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone. Its representative repertoires are ”Flute and Drum at Sunset”, “Zhao Jun Going Abroad”, “Autumn Moon over Han Palace”, “The Lofty Moon”, “The Green Lotus”, “Whisper from Pipa”, “Frontier Songs” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Martial-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are “The Spring Snow”, “High Mountain and Flowing Water”, “Dragon Boat”, ”Flute and Drum at Sunset” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 1.jpg.Gu dongfang]]==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years. Nearly one-fourth of the world’s population still use Chinese characters today. As an art form, Chinese calligraphy remains an integral aspect of Chinese culture.There are 47,035 Chinese characters in the Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典), the standard national dictionary developed during the 18th and 19th centuries, but the precise quantity of Chinese characters is a mystery; numerous, rare variants have accumulated throughout history. Studies from China have shown that 90% of Chinese newspapers and magazines tend to use 3,500 basic characters.Chinese characters have evolved over several thousands of years to include many different styles, or scripts. The main forms are: Oracle Bone Inscriptions (Jia Gu Wen 甲骨文), Bronze Inscriptions, (Jin Wen 金文), Small Seal Characters (Xiao Zhuan 小篆), Official Script (Li Shu 隸書), Regular Script (Kai Shu 楷書), Cursive Writing or Grass Stroke Characters (Cao Shu 草書), and Freehand Cursive (Xing Shu 行書).It is difficult to determine the specific time when the Chinese characters emerged. There are three old myths about the origin of Chinese characters. The first refers to the belief that Chinese characters were created by Fu Xi — the first of Three Sovereigns in ancient China, who has drawn the Eight Trigrams which have evolved into Chinese characters. The mysterious Eight Trigrams used for divination is composed of the symbols “–” and “– –”, representing Yang and Yin respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Yin and Yang go together, constituting eight areas with three couples in one group, indicating different natural phenomena and things. But these basic symbols are very far from the oracle bone inscriptions (the inscriptions on animal bones and tortoise shells). Therefore, the first statement had been denied by most of the sinologists. It’s hard to believe that Eight Trigrams are the origin of Han characters.&lt;br /&gt;
The second one is that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots. It is said that recording events by knots started with Emperor Shen Nung (approximately 2838–2698 BC), so Chinese characters were invented by Shen Nung. Many experts thought that people made knots on ropes to remember something and knots could have been used by almost all primitive people, but it is not possible that they evolved into the writing or functioned as a language. That indicates, it is impossible that Chinese characters were created by the use of knots.&lt;br /&gt;
The last popular myth is that Cang Jie, historical chronicler of the Yellow Emperor (ancestor of the Chinese people) over 5,000 years ago, was the inventor of Chinese characters. According to ancient writings, Cang Jie had four eyes and four pupils which could observe different things of the world. When he raised his head he could understand the form of the stars in the sky; when he lowered his head he could distinguish the tracks of birds and animals on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he invented a lot of symbols to represent different objects and affairs, which were the oldest Chinese characters. When he invented the characters, the Heaven rained the grain and the ghosts cried at night. Xunzi (the book collecting the elaborately argued essays by Hsun Tzu — a Chinese Confucian philosopher) and other ancient books also recorded the myth of Cang Jie. Evidently, it is hard to accept that the characters were created solely by an individual. The characters have been, most probably, invented by a number of people, each of whom might have engraved some figures or draw some pictures. Cang Jie, if only be had existed, would be one of the very scholarly people who could collect and settle the different symbols and tell people the corresponding meanings so that people could remember something of importance in their lives. Furthermore, from the scientific perspective, the appearance and forming of any kind of writing have to meet the needs of social life must surely have experienced a considerably long period of trial and development.Chinese characters are a huge and complicated system, and they could have come into being over a long course of laboring and living. However, the relationship between Cang Jie and the creation of Chinese characters cannot be completely denied. The most important information which we can discover from the previous records is that Chinese characters are ideographic and have originated from drawings. it may be obvious to some, less to others, but the Chinese writing system is not based on an alphabet. An alphabet consists of a small number of letters. Letters represent sounds. They spell out how words should be pronounced. Here is one way to look at it: take the English word “unexpected” for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s split it into smaller units of meaning: [UN]-[EXPECT]-[ED].&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are like those 3 parts. In Chinese, UN would be a character, EXPECT would be another, and ED would be yet another.The word “unexpected” would then be a 3-character word.&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take an actual Chinese word as example and see how this works:&lt;br /&gt;
昨天 (zuó tiān) =&amp;gt; yesterday&lt;br /&gt;
We have 2 characters here: 昨 (zuó) + 天 (tiān).&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s imagine we can split it in English the same way: [YESTER] + [DAY].&lt;br /&gt;
As in English, the second character 天 (tiān), means day, and as in English, the first one is not a word if taken alone. But it is sufficiently unique to give the whole word its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s invent a word in English and Chinese at the same time:&lt;br /&gt;
昨月 (zuó yuè) =&amp;gt; yestermonth&lt;br /&gt;
You can guess what I mean with this word, and a Chinese person would probably guess what I mean too, even if those words don’t actually exist. This is to show that yester and 昨 (zuó) carry a meaning of their own, even if they are not words. I hope this gives you a sense of what Chinese characters are and how they differ from words and letters.&lt;br /&gt;
Now there are a few differences between Chinese characters and English morphemes (a morpheme is what those parts like yester, day, un, expect, ed would be called by a linguist).&lt;br /&gt;
When I see 天 (tiān), I see a small icon which represents a person extending his arms under the sky. I see it this way, because that’s how it has been explained to me, and with a bit of imagination, it makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
The first meaning of 天 (tiān) is “sky” and by extension “day”. So, Chinese characters are in a way, like small abstract pictures. And that’s an important difference with English morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Kangxi Dictionary (康熙字典)&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
3.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
4.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
5.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
6.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
8.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
9.Yellow Emperor 黄帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Civilisation, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological history about religious, history, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, force and weak and so forth. Panku is an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology. In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Panku Creates the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 li (about 45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light).  &lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he fell down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became Mountains in different province in China; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a colored world.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:32, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Nü Wa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 Yu Rebuilt the Earth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin 觀音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, the ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology have its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in the history, not even being an integrate system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Sparating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their books and give most of them official post, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing , Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quit differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin, is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot;with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble . Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the normal scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming, like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the categories of Chinese mythology? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the differences amang shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han dynasty. (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.(Zhou Zhenfu 1996, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Pross Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason what Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟.(2014).唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣[The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty]Shenyang: Lantai World 兰台世界(21)124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang.(2003).古文运动的社会背景[The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose].Changsha:Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学(12)1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清.(2007) 重读欧阳修[Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu]Nan Chang:Dang Dai Jiangxi当代江西(02)56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan.(2005).古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家”[Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”].Mudanjiang:Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院(02)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利.(2020). “河东先生”柳宗元[Liu Zongyuan: He Dong Xian Sheng].Taiyuan: Zhi Bu Jian She 支部建设(08)42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu.(1996).唐宋八大家论[Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song].Shanghai:Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局(06)35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. The Origin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University,(2002)10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University, (2007)12.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, 8 Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
毕继万. (1999). ''跨文化非语言交际''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蔡华. (2007). 试论中西饮食文化的差异. ''邵阳学院学报''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杜学增. (1999). ''中英文化习俗比较''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
== Eight major cuisines of China ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper cutting in China may date back to the second century CE, since paper was invented by Cai Lunin the Eastern Han Dynasty in China. As paper became more affordable, paper-cutting became one of the most important types of Chinese folk art. Later, this art form spread to other parts of the world, with different regions adopting their own cultural styles. Because the cut-outs are often used to decorate doors and windows, they are sometimes referred to as chuanghua, window flowers or window paper-cuts. People glued the papercuts to the exterior of windows, so the light from the inside would shine through the negative space of the cutout.[1] Usually, the artworks are made of red paper, as red is associated with festivities and happiness in Chinese culture, but other colours were also used. Normally paper-cutting artwork is used on festivals like Spring Festival weddings and childbirth. Paper-cuting always symbolizes luck and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
The paper was invented in the Western Han Dynasty (6th century BC), before which there was no paper-cut art. However, at that time, people used thin-film materials to make handicrafts by hollowing out carving techniques, which had been popular since before paper appeared, that is, carving, carving, carving and cutting techniques were used to carve patterns on gold foil, leather, silk and even on leaves. In the historical records, the brother of the cutting Tung Tong describes the Zhou Dynasty king of the Western Zhou Dynasty who cut his &amp;quot;Guiyu&amp;quot; to his brother by using Wutong leaves and Feng Ji Yu to Tang as Hou. During the Warring States period, leather engraving (one of the cultural relics unearthed from No.1 Chu tomb in jianglingwangshan, Hubei Province) and silver foil hollowed out and engraved patterns (one of the cultural relics unearthed from the Warring States site in Guwei village, Huixian County, Henan Province) were used in the Warring States period. Their appearance laid a certain foundation for the formation of folk paper-cut. In the southern and Northern Dynasties, &amp;quot;Mulan Ci&amp;quot; has the poem &amp;quot;yellow to the mirror&amp;quot;. The earliest paper-cut work in China was found in the Northern Dynasty period (386-581 A.D.) unearthed near the Flame Mountain in Turpan, Xinjiang. These paper-cut, the use of repeated folding and image processing techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the paper-cut handicraft became mature and reached its peak. Folk paper-cut handicrafts are more widely used, such as flower decorations on folk lanterns, patterns on fans, and embroidery patterns, etc., all of which are decorated with paper-cut for reprocessing [9]. What's more, Chinese people often use paper-cut as decoration to beautify the home environment. For example, door stacks, window decorations, cabinet flowers, flower lovers and ceiling flowers are used to decorate doors, windows and rooms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; New Culture Movement established the rudiment of Chinese folklore under the advocacy of advanced intellectuals Cai Yuanpei, Lu Xun, Liu Bannong and Zhou Zuoren. They widely collect folk literature materials, but also strive to collect folk art works, including folk paper-cut. In the 1930s, artist Chen Zhinong began the research and creation of folk paper-cut in Beijing. He used sketches and silhouettes to depict a large number of customs and customs in old Beijing, such as street vendors, workshop craftsmen, food stalls and tea picking, markets, temple fairs, and market idlers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Categories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Schools==&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance==&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 215 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation of six classics, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lifting common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=108369</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=108369"/>
		<updated>2020-12-07T09:01:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Translator's invisibility vs. Translation Studies	胡百辉	Hu Baihui */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.①&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ Venuti said:&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.⑦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and  conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
① 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998: 310-312.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986: 113-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③ 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004: 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④ Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993: 119-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Beekman, J. &amp;amp; C, John. Translating the word of God[M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974: 191-221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑥ Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 72-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑦ Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995: 76-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 顿官刚. 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[J]. 山东外语教学, 2002, (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 廖瑛. 实用公关英语[M]. 上海: 对外经济贸易大学出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 苗锡璞. 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[J]. 内蒙古财经学院学报, 2011, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 谭载喜. 西方翻译简史[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 汪洋. 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[J]. 科技文汇, 2009, (10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 金堤. 等效翻译探索[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 马会娟. 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[J]. 中国翻译, 2005, (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract:In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
Key words：domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Definitions of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization:&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1the relationship between culture and language&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Translatability and untranslatability of cultures&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Factors influencing cultural translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1.Motives and objectives of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2.Text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.3Acceptance by readers&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4the cultural school of translation&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Terms under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political terms translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political vocabulary has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political terms, which pointed out that the translation of political words should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political terms with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political terms   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治词汇的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治词汇的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治词汇除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治词汇的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治词汇的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治词汇在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治词汇 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Significance of Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Difficulties in Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Proposal and Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Three Principles of Political Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===(1)The Characteristics of Chinese Political Terms=== &lt;br /&gt;
===(2)Translation Strategy---Supplement===&lt;br /&gt;
===(3)Translation Strategy---Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
===(4)Translation Strategy---Keeping or Converting Analogical Body===&lt;br /&gt;
===(5)Translation Strategy---Adding Explanation and Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Study of Xu Chi’s translation of Walden from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There are a lot of studies on Walden, both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the prose, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. There are few studies on Chinese translations of Walden from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic, rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze its stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain reference value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Keywords'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'', Chinese Translation of Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1. Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.1 Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.1.1 Introduction to Henry David Thoreau'''===&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He is a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to the original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique  style in American proses in the 19th century in the United States. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. Thoreau lived a very simple life by Walden lake. With the keen thinking of a philosopher and the rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.1.2 Introduction to ''Walden'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is the record of Thoreau’s life when he lives alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays. It describes what he saw, heard and thought for more than two years. In the process of the change of four seasons, it records in detail Thoreau’s inner desire, conflict, disappointment and self-adjustment, as well as the complicated mental process of his desire again after adjustment, which go through several cycles until the final realization. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular nonfiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau’s own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of us modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.2 Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.2.1 Introduction to Xu Chi'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded Mao Zedong's inscription of “poetry expresses ambition”, and he has the good reputation of “modern and contemporary Chinese Goethe” and the title of “father of reportage”.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.2.2 Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selects and translates works that are close to his own nature and can move him, because only in this way, he can have more resonance with the writer and his works, and reproduce the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, to a certain extent, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers’ works (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rise to the challenge of translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau’s Walden. Because Xu Chi is extremely fond of this book. Xu Chi spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. In his busy life during the day, he sometimes couldn’t read it. It seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive for him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became lonely and peaceful after dusk. When he read this book again, he suddenly felt quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the night got quiet, the book became not obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it. (Yao Junwei, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is Walden, which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of Walden, but Xu Chi's is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish Chinese translations of Walden in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of Walden, most of them take Xu Chi’s translation as a reference (Wang Zhao, 2009), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.3 Style and Styllistics'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.3.1 Style'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word “stile” or “stilus”, ‘style” originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. Although it is used in art or architecture, its definition is still uncertain.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. Zhou Xuliang, a famous translator, thinks that style cannot be separated from language. Different languages cannot express the same style. Style is related to factors of language.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.3.2 Styllistics'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. (Dong 2005:2) &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.3.3 Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau’s ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Ken Kifer pointed out that ''Walden'' is a difficult book to read for three reasons：gifted Thoreau uses surgically precise language, extended, allegorical metaphors, long and complex paragraphs and sentences and vivid, detailed and insightful descriptions; its logic is based on a different understanding of life，quite contrary to common sense; quite often any words would be inadequate at expressing many of Thoreau’s  non-verbal insights into truth.&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
It is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2. Stylistic Features of  ''Walden'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.1 Lexical Features of ''Walden'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.1.1 Degree of Formality'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Walden appeared a lot of obsolete and old words and the use of these words make the article more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In Walden, Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of Walden suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau，201 2：277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟，2009：270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau, 2012：85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟，2009：83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in Walden to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau，2012：262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟，2009：256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.1.2 Expressive Meaning'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960: 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau，2012：22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟，2009：21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, sweeping is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St. Petersburg. So the word sweep here reflects the speaker’s negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.2 Syntactic Features of ''Walden'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that ‘‘the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.” So, the syntactic features of  Walden should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original walden, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
 It is no dream of mine， &lt;br /&gt;
To ornament a line; &lt;br /&gt;
I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven &lt;br /&gt;
Than I live to Walden even． &lt;br /&gt;
I am its stony shore，&lt;br /&gt;
And the breeze that passes o’er; &lt;br /&gt;
In the hollow of my hand Are its water and its sand， &lt;br /&gt;
And its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，&lt;br /&gt;
用于装饰一行诗;&lt;br /&gt;
我不能更接近上帝和天堂&lt;br /&gt;
甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。&lt;br /&gt;
我是它的圆石岸，&lt;br /&gt;
飘拂而过的风;&lt;br /&gt;
在我掌握的一握，&lt;br /&gt;
是它的水，它的沙，&lt;br /&gt;
而它的最深邃僻隐处&lt;br /&gt;
高高躺在我的思想中。&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation  the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.3 Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden'''''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.3.1 Metaphor'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau, 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.3.2 Pun'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001:217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau,209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. It is a homophone, and Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.3.3 Personification'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau,  201 2: 1 86-l 87)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟，2009：182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like “sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence” usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of Walden is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi’s translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tends to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we recognize that Xu Chi’s version satisfy the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. But Xu Chi’s indeed do well in the translation of rhetorical features, which is refered by translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation rules to the actual translation practice,finally analyzes the influence of Luther’s translation thoughts and principles on modern translation practice and their significance for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，分析路德的翻译思想及理论原则对于当代翻译实践的影响以及借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible.Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thought and theory born in the reform era have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Brief comments on translation thoughts in the period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Comparison of translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world(Peng Danlin，1991). From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  They conducted a  lot  of  research  and  exploration  in Multimodal Discourse  Analysis. Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis is  based  on  Halliday’s  systemic functional  linguistics  as  the  foundation, Professor  Zhang  Delu   points  out  that  the Multimodal Discourse   is a phenomenon which means use auditory, visual, tactile and other sensory and communicate through language, image, sound, movement and other symbolic resources . Martin points out that Multimodal Discourse Analysis is composed of five levels, they are: (1) cultural level (2) context level (3) significance level (4) form level (5) media level. By discussing the combination between the subtitle translation of “Harry Potter and the Half  Blood  Prince”  and  Multimodal,  the  thesis  is  to  analyze  that  how  does  the  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis  affect the  subtitle  translation  of movies.   The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Harry Potter  and  the  Half  Blood  Prince”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation.  In  this  paper,  I  will  firstly  summarize the research  status  in  home  and  abroad of Multimodal  Discourse  Analysis theory, including  the  discussion  of basic  concepts, theoretical  framework, analysis methods  and  theoretical application in various fields. Secondly,  I  will  analyze  the film translation  theory and  summarize  the characteristics and  constraints of  film  subtitle  translation,  and  then  conclude  the  strategies of it. Thirdly, I will analyze how does the translator using the subtitle translation to construct the  whole  meaning  under  the five  levels  of  the  theoretical  framework of  Multimodal Discourse  Analysis,  by  discussing  the  analysis  of Multimodal  Discourse Analysis, the  thesis attempts to use the theory to analyze the film &amp;quot;Harry Potter and the Half Blood Prince&amp;quot;, and discusses how does the subtitle translation and other modals combined to transfer the whole meaning, such  as pictures、color  and  sound.   Finally, by analyzing  the  relationship between  the subtitle  translation  and  other modals,  the  thesis  expects  to  put  forward  some advices  in  subtitle  translation.  When  the  subtitle  plays  a  key  role,  it  should  be  translated completely,  under  this  circumstance,  we  could  choose  double-line  subtitle,  and  we  can  add explanations while translating in literal translation. When the subtitle plays a secondary role,  we  can  choose  common  words  and  common  phrases,  we  can  also  delete  redundant information and use Arabic number or more idioms, and then repeat words or sentences could be omitted. Thus we can achieve the best subtitle translation effect through the strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality ===&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Research Background of the Study'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study'''====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Features of TCM Instructions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''3.2.2 Summary'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] As Homby, Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [Z]. The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition, 2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, V. K. Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings [M]. London: Longman, 1993.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Carl James. Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[4] Fischbach, Henry. Translation and Medicine [M]. American Translators Association Scholarly Monograph Series, 1998. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nigel Wiseman. Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach [D].University of Exeter, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Verschueren J. Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation [R]. International Pragmatic Association, 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Verschueren, J. Understanding Pragmatics [M]. London: Edward Arnold Ltd., 1999;Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 曹情. 中文药品说明书的翻译[D]. 湖南：南华大学, 2011. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 傅微. 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[D]. 广西：广西大学外国语学院,2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 罗海燕. 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[D]. 江苏：南京中医药大学, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 李照国. 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[M]. 上海科学技术出版社, 2008. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 马邦新. 英文药品说明书的翻译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1998(3): 16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 宁之寿, 刘翠微. 也谈药品说明书的翻译[J]. 上海科技翻译, 1997(2): 31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 欧阳利锋. 中医药说明书的英译[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2002, 15(2): 17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 宋志平. 翻译:选择与顺应——语用顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 中国翻译,2004(2): 21-25. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 肖琼. 中医药说明书的翻译[D]. 广东：广东外语外贸大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 袁斌业. 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[J]. 四川外国语学院院报, 2009(9), 111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张梦井. 药品说明书的英译问题[J]. 中国科技翻译, 1995(2): 6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 周书梅. 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[J]. 山东省农业管理干部学院学报, 2013, 30(5): 138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitute a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the  artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the main two kinds of translation method. The former merely rely on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Human Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 The Advantages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fileds. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 The Disadvantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours(Chen, 30). Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Machine Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 The Superiorities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free to use and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Huan, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 The Inferiorities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation (Dong&amp;amp;Xue, 56). On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang, 18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Computer-Aided Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The Preponderance of This Method'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen, 31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Terminology Database'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Quanqiubaike).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Quanqiubaike).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Current Situation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Prospect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software(Chen, 32). And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Suggestions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu, 106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu, 14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang, 165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao, 201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈谊, 范姣莲. 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[J]. 中国现代教育装备, 2018(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 董务刚, 薛家宝. 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[J]. 盐城师专学报, 1996(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[N]. 环球采风, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 梁洁. 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[J]. 家庭科技, 2020(10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 吕立松, 穆雷.计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语界, 2007, 120(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 庞盈羽. 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[J]. 科学大众·科学教育, 2019(11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 全球百科, https://vibaike.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 吴晟. 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[D]. 湖南师范大学, 2016(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 姚莉. 机器翻译时代，译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[J]. 科技经济与管理科学, 2020, 28(29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 祝朝伟. 机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[J]. 外国语文(双月刊), 2018(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Tianyi  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English. (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture（Wang Huili, 2019）. Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions? Zhou Shuxia (Zhou Shuxia,  2017) thinks that, their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida ,  2004) said, Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are the translation with strong humanistic color (Wu Haoxi , 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation (Lv Hefa, 2005). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication (Pinkham John, 2000). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan, 2015) maintains in her paper that, the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image (Guo Jinghong, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must treat Chinese-English public sign translation with the point that advances with the times (Tian Guomin, 2019). The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication (Yang Hongyu, 2019). The communicative translation theory aims for the target readers (Gutt, 1991). Translation of public signs is a very important task in China with the increasing connection to the outside world (Newmark, 2001). Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures (Liu Xiaoping, 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吴浩熙, 李海红.（2019） 功能对等理论下的公示语翻译及策略 海外英语(20)59-61. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]杨洪玉等.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_cult&amp;diff=107241</id>
		<title>20201130 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_cult&amp;diff=107241"/>
		<updated>2020-12-04T09:44:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners use various mind and body practices (such as acupuncture and tai chi) as well as herbal products to address health problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医从业人员运用各种身心方法（例如针灸和太极拳）以及草药来解决健康问题。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Early Chinese physicians had to depend on what they could see or feel like any sort of anatomical study or dissection was not widely practiced. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期的中国医师不得不依靠自己能看到或感觉到的东西，因为没有进行任何形式的解剖学研究或解剖。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Studies suggest that acupuncture stimulates the release of the body’s natural painkillers and affects areas in the brain involved in processing pain; however, some trials suggest that real acupuncture and sham acupuncture are equally effective, indicating a placebo effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，针灸刺激人体天然止痛药的释放，并影响大脑中涉及疼痛处理的区域； 但是，一些试验表明，真正的针灸和假针灸是同等有效的，表明有安慰剂作用。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，针灸刺激人体释放天然的止痛剂，并影响大脑中感知疼痛的区域； 但是，一些试验表明，真正的针灸和假针灸具有同等功效，表现在都有安慰剂的效用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first clear medical treatise is the Yellow Emperor's Inner Canon. In the text, the use of moxibustion or acupuncture to manipulate the Yin and Yang are described in ways similar to that practiced nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一个明确的医学论文是《黄帝内经》。 在本文中，以类似于当今的方式描述了使用艾灸或针灸操纵阴阳的方法。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《黄帝内经》是我国第一本医学专著，它描述了如何使用艾灸或针灸调理阴阳平衡，其方法跟现在使用的方法类似。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 简而言之，中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) refers to substances that are used for prevention, treatment and diagnosis of diseases and have functions of rehabilitation and health care under the guidance of TCM theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese medicine refers to substances that are used to prevent, treat, and diagnose diseases under the guidance of Chinese medicine theory and have the functions of rehabilitation and health care.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:29, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. To carry out clinical practice under the guidance of the theory of pharmacology and enrich the theory of pharmacology on the basis of experimental research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that the treatment is not taking medicine, but a certain part of the patient's body is penetrated by acupuncture to reach the stinging nerve and cause the local reaction, or the warm stimulation of fire is used to cauterize the local part, so as to achieve the purpose of treating the disease. The former is called acupuncture and moxibustion, and the latter is called moxibustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 中药是中华民族五千年传统文化的瑰宝，是千百年医疗实践得出的结晶，也是世界优秀文化的精华。我国中药产业经过几十年的发展，已具有了一定的规模和研发能力，在中药材、中药饮片和剂型等方面取得了一定的成绩。同时中药产业由于自身的快速增长，加之有力的政策扶植，及城市化进程的加快都将进一步促进我国中药事业的发展，中药发展将进入一个新的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine is the treasure of the traditional culture of 5000 years of Chinese nation, is thousands of years of medical practice that crystallization, is also the world 's outstanding culture essence. Traditional Chinese medicine industry after decades of development, already has a certain scale and R&amp;amp;D capability, in Chinese herbal medicines, Chinese herbal pieces and dosage form has made some achievements. At the same time, Chinese traditional medicine the industry due to its rapid growth, coupled with the strong policy support, and the city changes a course accelerate, will further promote the development of the cause of Chinese medicine,&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine development will enter a new period.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:59, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In short, traditional Chinese medicine refers to substances used for prevention, treatment, diagnosis of diseases, which are able to rehabilitate and care the body under the guidance of traditional Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pharmacology is a subject that bridges basic medicine and clinical medicine and between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the theories of pharmacological sciences, and pharmacological theories are enriched on the basis of experimental research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Acupuncture and moxibustion therapy is characterized by the fact that the treatment does not rely on medicine, but only pricks with needles in certain parts of the patient’s body to stimulate the nerve and cause local reaction, or burns the local area with the warm stimulation of fire, so as to cure the disease. The former method is called acupuncture, and the latter is moxibustion, collectively known as acupuncture and moxibustion therapy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Chinese medicine is the treasure of 5,000 years of Chinese traditional culture, the crystallization of thousands of years of medical practice, while the essence of the world’s excellent culture. After decades of development, China’ s TCM industry has reached a certain scale and R&amp;amp;D capability, and has made certain achievements in Chinese herbal medicines, Chinese herbal Yinpian and dosage forms, etc. At the same time, due to the rapid growth of the Chinese medicine industry, strong policies and the accelerating process of urbanization, the development of Chinese medicine will further be promoted, entering a new period.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:25, 2 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine was born in the primitive society. The theory of traditional Chinese medicine has been basically formed in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. In addition, it has a far-reaching impact on the countries in the Chinese character cultural circle, such as Japanese medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, and Vietnam east medicine, which are all developed on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 问诊是指中医采用对话方式，向病人及其知情者查询疾病的发生、发展情况和现在症状、治疗经过等，以诊断疾病的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis refers to the way that TCM uses dialogue to inquire about the occurrence, development, current symptoms and treatment process of the disease from patients and their insiders, so as to diagnose the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion is a unique method of treating diseases in China. It is a kind of internal disease and external treatment. Acupoints, as well as the application of acupoints, are used to treat diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 中医药学是中国古代科学的瑰宝，发展千年，留下了许多精华，近年来国家也越来越重视传统中医的发展，建立健全中医药规律的治理体系，深入实施中医药法，把中医药财富继承好、发展好、创新好、利用好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine is a gem of China's ancient science. It has left many essences in the development of the millennium. In recent years, the state has paid more and more attention to the development of traditional Chinese medicine, established and improved the governing system of Chinese medicine, implemented the Chinese medicine law in depth, inherited, developed, innovating, and made good use of the wealth of Chinese medicine.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:44, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医是中华文化不可分割的一部分，为中华的繁荣昌盛做出了极大的贡献。如今，中医和西医都被世界各地的医生用来治疗疾病。中医，以其独特的诊断手法、悠久的历史和显著的疗效被用来医治各种癌症和重大疾病。中药不像西药那样会产生许多副作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Traditional Chinese Medicine is an indispensable part of Chinese culture. It has made great contributions to the prosperity of China. Nowadays, both Traditional Chinese Medicine and western medicine are being used to cure people all around the world. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, have been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases. Unlike the western medicine, the TCM has fewer side effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As an indispensable part of Chinese culture, Traditional Chinese Medicine has made great contributions to the prosperity of China. Nowadays, both Traditional Chinese Medicine and western medicine are being used for treatment all around the world. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, has been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases. Unlike the western medicine, the TCM has fewer side effects.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:34, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在诊断方面，中医以四诊（望、闻、问、切）为技术原则，八纲辨证为指导总纲并把脏腑辨证、六经辨证、卫气营血辨证作为其辨证论治的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In diagnosis, TCM takes the four diagnostic methods (inspection, inquiry, listening, smelling and palpitation) as its principal techniques,eight principal syndromes as its general guideline, and differentiation of syndrome according to the zang-fu theory, differentiation of syndromes according to the six-meridian theory, and differentiation of syndromes according to the theory of wei,qi, ying and xue as its basic theories of the differentiation of syndromes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是治疗多种疾病的两种不同的治疗方法。针灸通过用不同类型的针穿刺身体的穴位来治疗疾病，而艾灸将点燃的木柴产生的热量施加在身体的某些穴位上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Acupuncture and moxibustion are 2 distinct therapeutic approaches for curing a variety of diseases. Acupunture treats diseases by puncturing points of the body with different types of needles while moxibustion applies heat produced by ignited moxawood over certain points of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在中国，中药由国家中医药管理局管理。中医及其发展是有规律的。国家战略、法律和中医药法规已经到位，以指导和促进这一有前途的行业的研究和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In China, TCM is under the administration of State Administration of TCM and Pharmacology. TCM and its development are regulated. National strategies, law and regulations governing TCM are now in place to guide and promote the research and development in this promising industry.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:33, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, TCM( Traditional Chinese Medicine ) is under the administration of State Administration of TCM and Pharmacology. TCM and its development have their own rules. National strategies, law and regulations all have been in place to guide and promote the research and development in this promising industry--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 天山雪莲生长于天山山脉海拔4000米左右的悬崖陡壁之上、冰渍岩缝之中；那里气候奇寒、终年积雪不化，一般植物根本无法生存，而雪莲却能在零下几十度的严寒中和空气稀薄的缺氧环境中傲霜斗雪、顽强生长。这种独有的生存习性和独特的生长环境使其天然而稀有，并造就了它独特的药理作用和神奇的药用价值，人们奉雪莲为“百草之王”、“药中极品”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saussurea involucrata grows on the steep cliffs and ice crevices at an altitude of about 4,000 meters in Tianshan Mountains. There, the climate is extremely cold and snow does not melt all the year round, where ordinary plants can't survive at all, while Saussurea involucrata can grow tenaciously in the cold of tens of degrees below zero and the oxygen-deficient environment. This unique living habit and unique growing environment make it natural and rare, thus bestowing it with unique pharmacological and medicinal value. People regard Saussurea involucrata as &amp;quot;the king of herbs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the best medicine&amp;quot;.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 党参为中国常用的传统补益药，古代以山西上党地区出产的党参为上品.党参有增强免疫力、扩张血管、降压、改善微循环、增强造血功能等作用。此外对化疗放疗引起的白细胞下降有提升作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Codonopsis pilosula is a traditional tonic commonly used in China. In ancient times, Codonopsis pilosula produced in Shangdang area of Shanxi Province was the top grade. Codonopsis pilosula has the functions of enhancing immunity, dilating blood vessels, lowering blood pressure, improving microcirculation and enhancing hematopoietic function. In addition, it can improve the leukopenia caused by chemotherapy and radiotherapy.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 艾灸对人体局部的温热刺激，能增强局部血液循环和淋巴循环，皮肤组织的代谢能力也会得到加强，炎症、粘连、渗出物、血肿等病理产物同时能得到很好的消散。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion can enhance local blood circulation and lymphatic circulation, enhance metabolism of skin tissue, and dissipate pathological products such as inflammation, adhesion, exudate and hematoma.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 饺子起源于东汉时期，为东汉河南邓州人张仲景首创。当时饺子是药用，张仲景用面皮包上一些祛寒的药材用来治病(羊肉、胡椒等)，避免病人耳朵上生冻疮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumplings originated in the Eastern Han Dynasty and were initiated by Zhang Zhongjing, a native of Dengzhou, Henan Province in the Eastern Han Dynasty. At that time, dumplings were used for medicinal purposes. Zhang Zhongjing wrapped some cold-dispelling medicinal materials in his dough to treat diseases (mutton, pepper, etc.), so as to avoid frostbite on his ears.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.新冠肺炎疫情中，中医药在救治工作中发挥了更加重要、更为广泛的作用。强化中西医结合、中医深度介入诊疗过程，成为医疗救治的鲜明特点，中医药在全国各地新冠肺炎防治中的价值被极大地肯定。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine has played a more important and more extensive role in the treatment of COVID-19.Medical treatment is characterized distinctively by the emphasis on the comnbination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine and in-depth involvement of traditional Chinese medicine in the process of diagnosis and treatment.The value of traditional Chinese medicine in the prevention and treatment of COVID-19 has been widely recognized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人们生活水平的提高要求更多更好的新药，药物科学的发展为新药开发提供了理论基础和技术条件，市场经济竞争也促进了新药快速发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People demand more better new drugs because of the improvement of living standards.The development of pharmaceutical science provides theoretical basis and technical conditions for the development of new drugs and the competition in the market economy also promotes the rapid development of new drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improvement of people's living standard requires more and better new drugs, the development of drug science provides the theoretical basis and technical conditions for the development of new drugs, and the market economy competition also promotes the rapid development of new drugs.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国有句老话叫“吃水不忘挖井人”，在记住我们的祖先发明了针灸术、创造了中华民族的健康和昌盛的同时，还应记住诸多为针灸西进而做过贡献的中外医生和科学家、社会活动家和患者们，同时也不要忘记美国记者罗斯顿和他30年前发表在纽约时报上的《北京之行》。&lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
There is an old saying in China which goes &amp;quot;When you drink water,think of those who dug the well.&amp;quot;While we bear in mind that our ancestors invented acupuncture and moxibustion and created the health and prosperity of the Chinese nation,we should also keep in mind so many Chinese and foreign doctors,scientists,social activists and patients who have contributed to the westward spread of acupuncture and moxibustion,and the American journalist Reston and his article ''The Trip To Beijing'' published in the New York Times 30 yeas ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《伤寒杂病论》奠定了张仲景在中医史上的重要地位，并且随着时间的推移，这部专著的科学价值越来越显露出来，成为后世从医者人人必读的重要医籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Typhoid and Other Diseases'' has built up Zhang Zhongjing's important position in the history of traditional Chinese medicine.As time goes by,its scientific value becomes increasingly apparent and it has been a significant book that every medical practitioner in later generations should read.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 00:56, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中药剂量是指临床应用时的分量。它主要指明了每味药的成人一日量。中药绝大多数来源于生药，安全剂量幅度较大，用量不像化学药品那样严格，但用量得当与否，也是直接影响药效的发挥、临床效果好坏的重要因素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The herbal dose is the amount of the medicine to be used clinically. It mainly indicates the adult daily dose of each medicine. The vast majority of Chinese medicines are derived from raw materials, and the safe dosage range is large, the dosage is not as strict as that of chemicals, but the proper dosage is also one of the important factors that directly affect the efficacy and clinical results.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。药物的研究和应用除了要尊重科学规律，还要依照法律、法规和相关指导原则的规定，以保障人们的生命健康。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a discipline that bridges the gap between basic medicine and clinical medicine, between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the scientific theories of pharmacology, and the theories of pharmacology are enriched on the basis of experimental research. The research and application of drugs should not only respect scientific laws, but also comply with laws, regulations and relevant guidelines to protect people's life and health.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、当前减肥方法很多，但针灸减肥有独特的疗效，即安全方便，又无不良反应。针灸减肥不同于药物减肥等，药物作用通常有一定的期限，而针灸减肥是通过调整患者内在功能而发挥内因作用，所以一般不会在针灸减肥治疗停止后很快又发胖。也就是说，针灸减肥一般不反弹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many current weight loss methods, but acupuncture has a unique therapeutic effect that is safe, convenient and without adverse reactions. Acupuncture is different from drugs in that the effects of drugs usually have a certain time limit, but acupuncture plays an internal role by adjusting the patient's internal function, so the patient usually does not gain weight again soon after acupuncture treatment stops. In other words, acupuncture for weight loss generally does not bounce back.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、中医药作为我国独特的卫生资源、潜力巨大的经济资源、具有原创优势的科技资源、优秀的文化资源和重要的生态资源，在经济社会发展中发挥着日益重要的作用。认真贯彻落实党中央、国务院发展中医药的方针政策，推进中医药振兴发展，更好地为建设健康中国服务，为全面建成小康社会服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with great potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine is playing an increasingly important role in economic and social development. We will conscientiously implement the guidelines and policies of the Central Committee of the Party and the State Council on the development of Chinese medicine, promote the revitalization and development of Chinese medicine, and better serve the building of a healthy China and the building of a well-off society in an all-round way.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前，国家药监局与国家中医药管理局紧密携手，正在加快清肺排毒汤等有效抗疫方药成果转化，开启中药经典名方由“方”到“药”的新路径。&lt;br /&gt;
The SFDA is working hand in hand with the State Administration of Traditional Chinese Medicine to advance the transformation of anti-epidemic prescriptions, such as Lung Clearing Soup, to make a breakthrough from &amp;quot;prescription&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;medicine&amp;quot; in classical Chinese medicine prescriptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将抗菌药物与抗炎药一起比较，就是受原来非科学的观念的影响。原来很多医务人员（基层医务人员）把抗菌药物错误理解与传谈为“消炎药”，直到现在还有很多正规病历里面仍有不少治疗方案本应为抗感染治疗错识书写并错识告知病人为“抗炎”治疗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-中医（TCM）是一种广泛的医学实践，它们具有2000多年的传统，并在中国已发展出一些共同的概念，包括各种形式的草药，针灸，推拿，运动（气功）和饮食疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is a broad range of medicine practices sharing common concepts which have been developed in China and are based on a tradition of more than 2,000 years, including various forms of herbal medicine, acupuncture, massage (tui na), exercise (qigong), and dietary therapy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-传统中药中常用的草药包括：黄芪,银杏叶,红色酵母米,肉桂,生姜,参,Gotu可乐,曹玉兴。&lt;br /&gt;
Herbs commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine include:Astragalus, Ginkgo biloba,Red yeast rice.Cinnamon.Ginger.Ginseng.Gotu kola.Yu Xing Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-针灸是中药的重要组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion are important components of Chinese traditional medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-中国拥有世界上最古老的医疗系统之一。针灸和中药疗法至少可以追溯到2200年，尽管最早的中药书面记录是公元前3世纪的黄帝内经。&lt;br /&gt;
China has one of the world's oldest medical systems. Acupuncture and Chinese herbal remedies date back at least 2,200 years, although the earliest known written record of Chinese medicine is the Huangdi neijing (The Yellow Emperor's Inner Classic) from the 3rd century BC.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 13:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 所谓道地药材，又称地道药材，是优质纯真药材的专用名词，它是指历史悠久、产地适宜、品种优良、产量宏丰、炮制考究、疗效突出、带有地域特点的药材。如甘肃的当归，宁夏的枸杞，青海的大黄，内蒙的黄芪，东北的人参、细辛、五味子，山西的党参，河南的地黄、牛膝、山药、菊花等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called authentic medicinal materials, also known as authentic medicinal materials, is a term for high-quality pure medicinal materials. It refers to medicinal materials with a long history, suitable production area, excellent variety, great output, sophisticated processing, outstanding curative effect, and regional characteristics.  Such as Angelica from Gansu, Chinese wolfberry from Ningxia, Rhubarb from Qinghai, Astragalus from Inner Mongolia, Ginseng, Asarum, Schisandra from Northeast, Codonopsis from Shanxi, Rehmannia, Achyranthes, Chinese yam, Chrysanthemum, etc.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 望诊，是对病人的神、色、形、态、舌象等进行有目的的观察，以测知内脏病变，中医通过大量的医疗实践，逐渐认识到机体外部，特别是面部、舌质，舌苔与脏腑的关系非常密切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspection is a purposeful observation of the patient’s look, color, shape, state, tongue, etc. to detect visceral lesions. Through a large number of medical practices, Chinese medicine gradually recognizes the outside of the body, especially the face and tongue.  The tongue coating has a very close relationship with the viscera.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that it does not rely on taking medicine to cure the disease, but only punctures a certain part of the patient's body with a needle to pierce the nerve and cause a local reaction, or use the warm heat of fire to stimulate the local area to achieve the purpose of curing the disease.  The former is called acupuncture, and the latter is called moxibustion, collectively referred to as acupuncture therapy.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 新中国成立后特别是改革开放以来，党中央、国务院高度重视中医药工作，制定了一系列政策措施，推动中医药事业发展取得了显著成就。中医药总体规模不断扩大，发展水平和服务能力逐步提高，初步形成了医疗、保健、科研、教育、产业、文化整体发展新格局，对经济社会发展贡献度明显提升。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, especially since the reform and opening up, the Party Central Committee and the State Council have attached great importance to the work of Chinese medicine, formulated a series of policies and measures, and made notable achievements in promoting the development of Chinese medicine.  The overall scale of traditional Chinese medicine has continued to expand, and the level of development and service capabilities have gradually improved. A new pattern for the overall development of medical care, health care, scientific research, education, industry, and culture has initially formed, and its contribution to economic and social development has increased significantly.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汤剂是中药最为常用的剂型之一。汤剂的制作对煎具、用水、火候、煮法都有一定的要求。煎药用具以砂锅、瓦罐为好，搪瓷罐次之，忌用铜铁锅，以免发生化学变化，影响疗效。&lt;br /&gt;
Decoction is one of the most commonly used dosage forms of Chinese medicine. The preparation of decoction has certain requirements for decoction, water, heat, and cooking methods. The decocting utensils are preferably casserole and earthenware pots, followed by enamel pots. Avoid using copper and iron pots to avoid chemical changes and affect the efficacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学是研究药物与机体间相互作用规律及其药物作用机制的一门科学，主要包括药效动力学和药代动力学两个方面。前者是阐明药物对机体的作用和作用原理,后者阐明药物在体内吸收、分布、生物转化和排泄等过程,及药物效应和血药浓度随时间消长的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a science that studies the law of interaction between drugs and the body and the mechanism of drug action, including pharmacodynamics and pharmacokinetics. The former is to clarify the role and principle of the drug on the body, the latter clarifies the process of drug absorption, distribution, biotransformation and excretion in the body, and the law of drug effects and blood drug concentration with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸由“针”和“灸”构成，是东方医学的重要组成部分之一，其内容包括针灸理论、腧穴、针灸技术以及相关器具，在形成、应用和发展的过程中，具有鲜明的中华民族文化与地域特征，是基于中华民族文化和科学传统产生的宝贵遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is composed of &amp;quot;needles&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;moxibustion&amp;quot;. It is one of the important components of Oriental medicine. Its content includes acupuncture theory, acupoints, acupuncture techniques and related appliances. In the process of formation, application and development, it has a distinctive Chinese nation Cultural and regional characteristics are precious heritage based on the Chinese nation’s cultural and scientific traditions.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. “中药”一词在不同的历史时期存在不同的内涵，随着中医药理论实践的发展，其内涵不断得以丰富，形式不断得到拓展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The term “traditional Chinese medicine” has different connotations in different historical periods, and with the development of Chinese medicine theory and practice, its connotations are constantly enriched and its forms are constantly expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The term “traditional Chinese medicine” has different connotations in different historical periods. With the development of Chinese medicine theory and practice, its connotations are constantly enriched and its forms are constantly expanded.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 对于人体疾病的诊断过程是一个认识过程，认识的目的在于进一步指导实践。而望、闻、问、切四诊，是认证识病的主要方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The process of diagnosing is about understanding, aiming to further guide practice. The four diagnostic methods of looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse are the main methods to know about the disease. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸的原理是刺激能量中心以达到治疗效果。人体的本质是一个能量体，经络是能量网格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The principle of acupuncture is to stimulate the energy center to achieve a therapeutic effect. The nature of the human body is an energy body, and the meridians are energy grids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 早在几千年前的远古时代，我们的祖先在日常饮食劳作和与大自然的抗争中就积累了一些用药知识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Thousands of years ago, in ancient times, our ancestors accumulated some knowledge of medicine in their daily life and struggle with nature.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:12, 2 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancestors in ancient times accumulated some knowledge of medical and pharmacy in their daily life and in the fight with nature.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:38, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医承载着中国古代人民同疾病作斗争的经验和理论知识，是在古代朴素的唯物论和自发的辩证法思想指导下，通过长期医疗实践逐步形成并发展成的医学理论体系。&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine bears the experience and theoretical knowledge of the ancient Chinese people's struggle against disease . It is a medical theory system gradually formed and developed through long-term medical practice under the guidance of ancient simple materialism and spontaneous dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.食疗与药疗是相对而言的，只是食物的作用缓，和，副作用小;药物的作用显著，副作用大。因此，食疗应该是日常生活中比较方便的既廉价，方便又健康的。&lt;br /&gt;
Dietotherapy and drug therapy are relative, but the effect of food is slow, and, side effects are small ;The action of the medicine shows off, the side effect is big.Therefore, dietotherapy should be more convenient in daily life both cheap, convenient and healthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经络是运行全身气血，联络脏腑肢节，沟通上下内外的通路。经，有路径的意思，是经络系统的主干;络，有网络的意思，是经脉的分支，纵横交错，网络全身。&lt;br /&gt;
The channels and collaterals are the way to run the whole body qi and blood, connect the viscera and limbs, and communicate the upper and lower internal and external.Classics, has the meaning of the path, is the main trunk of the meridian system ;Collateral, have network meaning, is the branch of meridian, crisscross, network whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine was born in primitive society, the theory of Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period has been basically formed, and has been summarized and developed throughout the ages.Besides, it has a profound influence on the countries of Chinese cultural circle, such as Japanese medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, East Vietnamese medicine and so on.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:08, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医认为人体是一个有机整体，是由若干脏器和组织、器官所组成的。各个组织、器官都有着各自不同的功能，决定了机体的整体统一性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine(TCM) holds that human body is integral, composed of numerous organs, and tissues. Each tissue and organ boasts sundry functions, determining the whole body’s integral unity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine(TCM) holds that human body is integral, composed of numerous organs and tissues. Each tissue and organ boasts respective functions, determining the whole body’s integral unity.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:28, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新冠肺炎疫情中，中医药在救治工作中也发挥了更加重要、更为广泛的作用。强化中西医结合、中医深度介入诊疗过程，成为医疗救治的鲜明特点，中医药在全国各地新冠肺炎防治中的价值被极大地肯定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the COVId-19 pandemic, TCM has played a more significant and widespread role on the medical work. The strengthening of the combination between TCM and Western medicine, and the deep intervention into therapy of TCM have become vivid specialties of medical therapy, thus gaining great affirmation for its value in the process of the prevention and diagnosis of COVID-19 across China.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
药理学的学科任务是要为阐明药物作用及作用机制、改善药物质量、提高药物疗效、防治不良反应提供理论依据；研究开发新药、发现药物新用途并为探索细胞生理生化及病理过程提供实验资料。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The academic task of pharmacy is to offer theoretical gists for the explanation of the effects and effective mechanism of medicine, improvement of the quality of medicine, improvement of effects of medicine, prevention and control of side effects, and to provide experimental data for the exploration of the new functions of medicine and the discovery of the physiological, biological, chemical and pathological processes of cells.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture, as an approach to curing illnesses, is unique to China. It is a medical skill appealing to” taking external measures to treat internal illnesses”. And it also remedies sickness through conducting the meridians and acupoints, and applying certain methods of operation.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医药事业是我国医药卫生事业的重要组成部分。国家大力发展中医药事业，实行中西医并重的方针，建立符合中医药特点的管理制度，充分发挥中医药在我国医药卫生事业中的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state vigorously develops the cause of Chinese medicine, implements the policy of equal emphasis on Chinese and Western medicine, establishes a management system that meets the characteristics of Chinese medicine, and gives full play to the role of Chinese medicine in my country's medical and health services.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM) is an important part of China's medical and health undertakings. The state vigorously develops TCM, implements the policy of giving equal emphasis to both Chinese and Western medicine, establishes a management system in line with the characteristics of TCM, and gives full play to the role of TCM in China's medical and health undertakings.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. We can carry out clinical practice under the theoretical guidance of pharmacological science and enrich pharmacological theory on the basis of experimental research.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a discipline that bridges the gap between basic medicine and clinical medicine, between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the theories of the science of pharmacology, and the theories of pharmacology are enriched on the basis of experimental research.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.艾灸历史源远流长，纵观艾灸的发展，可分为两个里程，第一个是传统艾灸，第二个是现代艾灸，不论是传统艾灸还是现代艾灸都有各自的特点、优势和不足之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion has a long history. From the development of moxibustion, it can be divided into two milestones. The first is traditional moxibustion and the second is modern moxibustion. Both traditional and modern moxibustion have their own characteristics, Strengths and weaknesses.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion has a long history. Throughout the development of moxibustion, it can be divided into two milestones, the first is traditional moxibustion, the second is modern moxibustion, both traditional and modern moxibustion have their own characteristics, advantages and shortcomings.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医药作为我国独特的卫生资源、潜力巨大的经济资源、具有原创优势的科技资源、优秀的文化资源和重要的生态资源，在经济社会发展中发挥着日益重要的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with huge potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine plays an increasingly important role in economic and social development.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with great potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine plays an increasingly important role in economic and social development.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
中医是研究人体生理病理以及疾病的诊断和防治的一门学科。&lt;br /&gt;
TCM is a subject focus on the physiology, pathology and the prevention and diagnose of disease.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
把脉是中国古代传统医学家独创创，即用手指按脉，根据脉象来诊断疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
pulse taking, invented in ancient China, needs somebody use the finger to feel the pulse so as to diagnose.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
针灸治疗很温和，无痛，也很放松。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture treatment is gentle, painless and relaxing.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医药，是包括汉族和少数民族医药在内的我国各民族医药的统称，反映了中华民族对生命、健康和疾病的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine, the general term for China’s medicine of ethnic groups including Han and minorities, reflects Chinese nation’s cognition to life, health and diseases.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine, reflecting Chinese people's knowledge about life, health and illness, is the general term for medicines of all ethnic groups of China including medicines of Han nationality and other ethnic minorities.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.古代医药先贤对中草药和中医药学的深入探索、研究和总结，使得中草药得到了最广泛的认同与应用。如《本草纲目》被誉为“东方药物巨典”，对人类近代科学以及医学方面影响最大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Chinese wise man of medicine deeply explored, researched and concluded the Chinese herbal medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, leading to the wide recognition and application of the Chinese herbal medicine. For example, ''Compendium of Materia Medica'', honored as the great masterpiece of oriental medicine, has a far-reaching influence on modern human science and medicine.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.到如今为止，针灸已经传播世界140多个国家和地区，为保障全人类的生命健康发挥了巨大的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now acupuncture has spread to more than 140 countries and regions around the world, playing a great role in safeguarding the life and health of the whole of humanity.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society, formed the fundamental theory of traditional Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and further concluded and developed in other dynasties.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society, formed its fundamental theory in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and further concluded and developed in the later dynasties.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医学凝聚着中华民族的健康养生理念和实践经验,在应对复杂疾病及慢性病、促进人类健康等方面具有独特的优势,并在国外掀起传播的热潮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine represents the health regiment idea and practice experience, which has unique advantages in dealing with complicated diseases and chronic diseases, promoting human health and other aspects.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine embodies the concept and practical experience of health preservation of the Chinese nation. It has unique advantages in dealing with complex diseases and chronic diseases and promoting human health, and it has set off an upsurge of spread abroad.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.一名好中医既要会号脉作出诊断，还要能根据病人情况开出一个最适合的药方。中药的汤药是不固定的。可以说每一个中医都要从头学起，号脉、开方的能力决定治疗水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good Chinese medicine doctor is required to not only diagnose by feeling the pulse, but also write a most suitable prescription based on the patient’s condition. A decoction of medicinal ingredients of Chinese medicine is fixed. It can be said that every Chinese medicine doctor needs to study from the beginning and the ability of feeling the pulse and writing a prescription decides the treatment levels.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.简单来说艾灸就是利用艾草燃烧之后产生的温热能量来刺激人体特定部位，从而激发人体内部气的活动，进而达到保健养生的效果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, moxibustion is an activity that uses the thermal energy produced by burning the artemisia to stimulate specified parts of body, promoting the movement of qi within the body and further reaching the effect of health care.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.没有传承，中医药发展就没有根和魂；没有创新，中医药发展就没有活力和未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without heritage, the development of TCM will be lack of its root and spirit; without innovation, the development of TCM will be short of vitality and future.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without inheritance, the development of Chinese medicine will have no root and soul; without innovation, the development of Chinese medicine will have no vitality and future.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国传统医学的治疗理念正逐渐被世界所接受，传统医药受到国际社会越来越多的关注，世界范围内对中医药的需求日益增长，这为中医药的发展提供了广阔的空间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment concept of traditional Chinese medicine is gradually being accepted by the world, receiving more and more attention from the international community. The demand for traditional Chinese medicine is increasing worldwide, which provides a broad space for the development of traditional Chinese medicine.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The healing philosophy of traditional Chinese medicine is gradually being accepted by the world, traditional medicine is receiving more and more attention from the international community, and the demand for TCM is increasing worldwide, which provides a broad space for the development of TCM.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.诊病，亦称辨病，是在中医学理论指导下，综合分析四诊资料，对疾病的病种作出判断，得出病名诊断的思维过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis, also known as disease differentiation, is the thought process of comprehensively analyzing the data of the four diagnoses under the guidance of the theory of Chinese medicine, making judgments on the type of disease, and deriving the diagnosis of the disease name.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis of diseases, also known as disease identification, is a thought process to comprehensively analyze the information of the four diagnoses under the guidance of Chinese medicine theory, make judgments on the types of diseases, and arrive at a diagnosis of disease names.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在战国时代的《黄帝内经》中，已形成了人体完整的经络系统，并对针灸方法、针刺适应证等做了详细论述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Huangdi Neijing'' of the Warring States Period, a complete meridian system of the human body has been formed, and acupuncture methods and indications of acupuncture are discussed in detail.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Yellow Emperor's Classic of Internal Medicine of the Warring States period, the complete meridian system of the human body has been formed, and acupuncture methods, acupuncture indications, etc. have been discussed in detail.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中药在中国古籍中通称“本草”。我国最早的一部中药学专著是汉代的《神农本草经》，唐代由政府颁布的《新修本草》是世界上最早的药典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine is commonly called &amp;quot;Materia Medica&amp;quot; in ancient Chinese books. The earliest monograph on traditional Chinese medicine in China is the ''Shen Nong's Materia Medica'' in the Han Dynasty. The ''Xinxiu Materia Medica'' promulgated by the government in the Tang Dynasty is the world's earliest pharmacopoeia.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;materia medica&amp;quot; in ancient Chinese texts. China's earliest monograph on TCM is the Divine Husbandman's Classic of the Materia Medica (Divine Husbandman's Classic of the Materia Medica) from the Han Dynasty, and the Xin Xiu Ben Cao (Newly Revised Classic of the Materia Medica) from the Tang Dynasty is the world's oldest pharmacopoeia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医承载着中国古代人民同疾病作斗争的经验和理论知识，是在古代朴素的唯物论和自发的辩证法思想指导下，通过长期医疗实践逐步形成并发展成的医学理论体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine bears the experience and theoretical knowledge of the ancient Chinese people's struggle against diseases. It is a medical theoretical system gradually formed and developed through long-term medical practice under the guidance of ancient naive materialism and spontaneous dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 问诊是询问病人及其家属，了解现有证象及其病史，为辨证提供依据的一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inquiring is a method to inquire the patient and his family members, understand the existing syndromes and their medical history, and provide the basis for syndrome differentiation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is a unique Chinese treatment for diseases. It is a kind of medical method to treat internal diseases by external treatment&amp;quot;. It is through the conduction of channels and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operations, to treat systemic diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is a unique Chinese treatment for diseases and a medical method to &amp;quot;treat internal diseases by external treatments&amp;quot; which treat systemic diseases through the conduction of channels and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operations.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.东汉出现了著名医学家张仲景， 他已经对“八纲”（阴阳、表里、虚实、寒热）有所认识，总结了“八法”。华佗则以精通外科手术和麻醉名闻天下，还创立了健身体操“五禽戏”。唐代孙思邈总结前人的理论并总结经验，收集5000多个药方，并采用辨证治疗，因医德最高，被人尊为“药王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing, a famous medical scientist in the Eastern Han Dynasty. He had already understood the &amp;quot;eight principal syndromes&amp;quot; (yin and yang, exterior and interior, cold and heat, under activity and over activity) and summarized the &amp;quot;eight methods&amp;quot;. Hua Tuo was well known for his expertise in surgery and anesthesia, and founded the &amp;quot;the frolics of five animals&amp;quot; exercise program. Sun Simiao in the Tang Dynasty summarized the theories and experiences of his predecessors, collected more than 5,000 prescriptions, and treated them with syndrome differentiation. He was respected as the &amp;quot;king of medicine&amp;quot; for his highest medical ethics.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 09:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.简而言之，中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。由于中药以植物药居多，故有“诸药以草为本”的说法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中药学是研究中药的基本理论和临床应用的学科，是中医药各专业的基础学科之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸如今可以治疗的病症达800多种，其中30%～40%治疗效果显著。包括一些常见疾病，功能性疾病，慢性病，某些疑难病症与急性病用以针灸辅助更见疗效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.现知的最早本草著作称为《神农本草经》，著者不详，根据其中记载的地名，可能是东汉医家修订前人著作而成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107228</id>
		<title>20201207 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107228"/>
		<updated>2020-12-04T08:38:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Tang Ming 唐铭 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The story plays with the analogy of zhang and mu. By infusing them into an imaginary “curtain,” the framed narrative engenders dialogic interplay between the narrator and the bridegroom, between the bride and the spectator, and between the public and private spaces. Zhang and mu mean different things, though they converge in the compound zhangmu. Traditionally, the word zhang denoted a canopy hung around a bed and was used to isolate an inner space in bedroom, so it can hardly be identical with the meaning of curtain. However, indirectly, it reached to the sense of “curtain” through a translation of Jerrold D. William’s (1803-57) Mrs. Caudle’s Curtain Lectures, a fiction of early nineteenth-century England. In 1915 Liu Bannong translated the title into “Zhangzhong shuofa” and published it in Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie.[	Liu Bannong, “Zhangzhong shuofa,” Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie, vol. 2, no.3 (March, 1915).  Zhou should (June, 1922).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The “curtain lectures” refer to Mrs. Caudle’s poignant complaints and derision at her husband, mixed with familial trivialities and comic effects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the overlap of zhang and mu was crucially related to a widely circulated myth about the Chinese origins of cinema, which was perhaps invented by Zhou himself. When Western-style movie theaters began to appear in late-1900s Shanghai, he was one of the earliest moviegoers. Like other Chinese at his time he also regarded film as a kind of “shadow play” (yingxi), meaning the performance on a screen. According to Zhou, the origins of “shadow play” can be found in the famous story in the Han Dynasty (206-24, B.C.), which tells of the Emperor Wu watching lady Li, dancing and singing, through a semi-transparent curtain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
As the anecdote goes, to console his loss of the favorite lady, a sorcerer made a curtained room and asked the emperor to stay at a distance. In the night, called by the sorcerer, the spirit appears behind the curtain, amidst the candle-light, to perform as if she is alive.[	Zhou Shoujuan, “Tan yingxi” (On shadow play), in Ziluilan ji (Collections of violet) (Shanghai: Dadong shuju, 1922) 13-14. Its earlier version “Yingxi hua” appeared in the Free Talk (Ziyou tan), the literary page in Shenbao (June 20, 1919): 15.]  Notwithstanding the historical merit of Zhou’s interpretation, what is significant here is that he reads history with a cinematic imagination, by which the terminology in everyday life changes - as occurred here the meaning of zhang (curtain) is substituted by that of mu (screen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-1910s Saturday and The Pastime (Youxi zazhi) magazines often appeared Zhou’s “film fiction” (yinxi xiaoshuo) - his accounts of what he had seen in the movie theaters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
By the time he wrote this love confession, Zhou published a novella The Intimate Beauty (Hongyan zhiji), in which the hero recalls his lover on the “screen memory”: after he closes his eyes, he sees her beautiful image on a “snow-white screen” (xuebai de bumu) and hears her delicate voice; when he opens his eyes, they vanish and yet leaves a three-inch photograph in his heart.[	Zhou Shoujuan. Hongyan zhiji (Zhonghua tushuguan, 1917) 64.]   However, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” has no description of watching film, yet the narrative itself is framed by the curtain; what was shown on the “screen” was verbalized and the text was visualized. With both meanings of zhang and mu, the “curtain” can be changed into a “screen,” onto which is projected the inner space of a wedding chamber in which the author makes his confession.&lt;br /&gt;
在他写这篇爱情告白的时候，周出版了中篇小说《亲密之美》(《红颜之记》)，在这部小说中，主人公在“屏幕记忆”中回忆起了他的爱人:他闭上眼睛，在“雪白的屏幕”上看到了她美丽的形象，听到了她柔美的声音;当他睁开眼睛时，它们消失了，却在他的心里留下了一张三英寸的照片。(周秀娟《红颜智记》(中华图舒观1917)。然而，《九花帘幕》并没有对看电影的描述，叙事本身却被帘幕框住了;“屏幕”上显示的是语言，文字是可视化的。“窗帘”可以变成“屏风”，在“屏风”上投射出婚房的内部空间，作者在这里坦白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
写下这篇爱情告白时，周寿娟已出版了一篇小说《亲密的美人》(《鸿雁集》)，男主人公以 &amp;quot;屏风记忆 &amp;quot;的方式回忆爱人：闭上眼睛后，在 &amp;quot;雪白的屏风&amp;quot;上看到了她的美丽形象，听到了她的娇声；睁开眼睛时，这些形象消失了，却在心里留下了一张三寸照片。 [ 周寿娟.鸿雁志集（中华图画馆，1917）64.]然而，《九花帘里》没有看电影的描写，但叙事本身却被帘子框住了，&amp;quot;屏风 &amp;quot;上显示的东西被口头化了，文字也被视觉化了。有了 &amp;quot;张 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;亩 &amp;quot;两个意思，&amp;quot;幕 &amp;quot;就可以变成 &amp;quot;屏&amp;quot;，在 &amp;quot;屏 &amp;quot;上投射出作者告白的婚房内部空间。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:37, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was visually imagined and represented in terms of the spaces divided into the inside and the outside, with the beholder within the curtain and the imagined beholders without. When Zhou fulfills his promise to his friends that he will show them his “love talk” in the Pictorial Story magazine, he makes a written tableau in Diderot’s sense, in which the beholder is absent and yet always implied.[	Jay Caplan. Framed Narratives: Diderot’s Genealogy of the Beholder (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1985) 16. ]  Here, we refer to the notion of “beholder” not only because of the visual nature of Zhou’s fiction, but also because it helps my imposition of the complex “subjectivity” in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
《九朵花的窗帘》以外部空间和内部空间的划分给人们视觉上的想象与呈现，旁观者在窗帘内，而想象中的旁观者则在窗帘外。周在兑现对其朋友承诺说他将会在《画报故事》杂志中给他们展示“爱情谈话”时，就按照狄德罗的感觉画了一幅画，在这幅画里没有旁观者，但却总是暗含其中。[杰伊·卡普兰。边框叙事：狄德罗的《旁观者的家谱》（明尼阿波利斯：明尼苏达大学出版社，1985年）16。]我们在这里提到周的小说中“旁观者”的概念，不仅仅是因为其视觉特点，也是因为它加深了我对这篇文章复杂的“主观性”的理解。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
At this juncture, if we look beyond this story merely as a signal of style change in Zhou’s love story from the tragic to comical, we might be curious at the positivity of the male voice as well as the brightness of the private space. In view of the erotic-sentimental tradition of the male gaze in private space, what does this love talk mean historically? Not only does it relate to the transformation of gender roles as well as the legitimacy of the private space in Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This transformation occurred when this male gaze is empowered ideologically and technologically. Ideologically, it is imbued with the Republican ideal of nationhood and selfhood; technologically, it is, in this case, facilitated by the structural optical perception linked to the modern inventions such as photography and cinema. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
While depicting a tableau by freezing a moment in the past, Diderot disturbs his narrative by arranging the beholder as a part of the tableau. As Jay Caplan interpreted, the beholder is presented for the “psychological reason”: he functions as compensation to the loss which the family suffers as portrayed in the tableau.[	Ibid., 20-37.]  In Zhou’s case, the beholder is called for the moral reason as his presence is neutralized to legitimize his love discourse in the private space. Especially the term qinghua “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” can be traced back to his short story published in 1913. It describes a young couple meeting and then whispering at a public place, unaware of someone who takes a snapshot of their intimate scene.[	Zhou Shoujuan. “Qinghua” (Love talk), Youxi zazhi 5 (1913).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
It reads like a joke, yet this reportage intriguingly justifies the privacy in the public space that is a controversy of the time. The beholder plays roles of witness, voyeurist, and more importantly, sympathizer. In portraying the photographic evidence with the story of the beholder, Zhou also becomes a sympathetic beholder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialogic characteristic of this love discourse lies not only in the consumerism of literary pleasure as the core of the Butterfly periodical culture, but also in the collective ethos of Butterfly community. In explicating how a bourgeois “love community” is born from the literature of intimate sphere in eighteenth-century England, Habermas says: “Subjectivity, as the innermost core of the private, was always already oriented to an audience.”[	Jürgen Habermas, The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society. Trans. Thomas Burger with the Assistance of Frederick Lawrence (Cambridge and Mass.: The MIT Press, 1991) 49. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s pillow talk is more than a playful response to his friends’ voyeurist curiosity, it is fulfilled as a promise of love discourse. It might embody that “the ideas of freedom, love, and cultivation of the person that grew out of the experiences of the conjugal family’s private sphere were surely more than just ideology.”[	Ibid., 48. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the pillow talk unfolds, a complex subjectivity emerges. Against its ideological and technological backdrop, it is rhetorically and aesthetically embodied by a double voice, the poetics of persuasion and linguistic theatricality. The latter part of the story talks more about his family history. “When I was six years old, I became an orphan.” With this pathological tone, Zhou narrates how his father dies at that time and how his widowed mother single-handedly rears up four children by her hard work as a seamstress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他说给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:31, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明,男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大的往事。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:24, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
This family story is particularly heart-rending, yet it is more than that. He goes on, “When my father died, it happened in the year of 1900. The capital Beijing was totally in chaos, and thus, unexpectedly, the familial disaster and national humiliation fell on a boy of six years old.” A sense of tragic sublimation is effectively rendered as the boy is depicted as both victim and victor in these historical disasters, owing much to the rhetoric that makes the familial and national disasters “happen” to meet, and “thus” they “both” fall on the boy. The sentences sound as if it happened simultaneously when his father died and Beijing fell, and this narration enormously affects the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
However, strictly speaking, there is some slippage between fact and fiction: according to Zhou’s chronicle, his father died 22 days after the fall of Beijing.[	Wang Zhiyi, ed., Zhou Shoujaun yanjiu zhiliao (Tianjin renmin chubanshe, 1993) 20.] The dramatic simultaneity not merely refers the narrative strategy mixed with sentimentalism and patriotism, it reflects his own trauma as projected onto the screen memory of his childhood. Compared with other versions about his father’s death, this expression is most theatrical.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s childhood memory stores the collective traumatic experiences. The 1900 national catastrophe - the Boxers Uprising and the European Allies’ invasion in Beijing - becomes the emblem of national shame that had deeply imprinted on the Chinese minds. By such theatrical representation of his screen memory, Zhou’s love talk not merely appeals to his bride, the wedding chamber itself is transformed into a public space. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the narrator is more aware of the presence of the public beholders. Aiming more at arousing collective pathos there inserts the scenario of his father’s death, which is also an intense moment for the author to test his rhetoric of theatricality. “When my father was dying, he was like a madman. Suddenly he jumped down from the bed and rushed out, raising his head toward heaven and shouting at the top of his lung, ‘My three sons, be heroes, join the army and fight!’ After these words, he returned to the bed and soon stopped breathing.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Permeated in the narrative of his family history are the characteristics of theatrical rhetoric: The period of his childhood is frozen, and his voice pretends to be childish; heavily emotionally charged words such as “tears,” “sorrow,” “bitter” are frequently appear between lines. Ordinary episodes are intensely represented with emphasis on the theatrical manners, gestures to deliver emotions at the highest pitch. The sentiments attached to the episodes tend to be collectively identified, such as his father’s death linked to the national calamity. There is excessive use of the adverbs to accumulate the force of persuasion and theatrical effect. No less noticeable is the role played by the narrator himself, who seems never hesitant to use the rhetoric of excess.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps no modern readers would feel comfortable at the author’s praise of his mother for her traditional virtue; she twice cuts off a piece of flesh from her arm and cooks it as a medicine for her ill mother and husband. “From now on, we should remember what she did and do our best to be filial to her. We should erect, in our hearts, a stele for her filial piety, and a monument for her widowhood; by this means we can make her late life a happy one.” When he repeats this to his bride as a family legend and spiritual heritage, the use of rituals to enhance his language performativity nonetheless turn the persuasion into the grotesque. But we need to be cautious at the accusation of Zhou’s promotion of the “feudal rites” (fengjian lijiao), for the rituals are only used as symbolic value serving the new social structure and ideology in the early Republican era.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the author’s love gospel, love must be mutual; this idea is embodied here through the narrative process itself: the act of telling the bride about his past as a token of trust aims to ask her to understand and trust him. While informing her of his intellectual paths in order to invite her to embrace his spiritual world, the pillow talk reveals its cultural meaning. Among other things, the story reveals himself as a human being who is promising yet ordinary, enduring yet fragile, and at the same time his family economy as unstable as unpredictable, indicating that they live in a hard time. It means that while sharing his bitter past and hopeful future, she must take up her duty and responsibility for him and his family.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s rhetoric of persuasion also implies that the bride is also at the center of a nuclear family, who must be subject to the new ethics. As the narrator further describes how he becomes a nationally famous novelist, due to his talent, diligence and proliferation in the “time of fiction in its full swing.” His jubilant voice echoes that of the beginning of the story while talking about how his family economy is drastically improved and afterwards the Zhous moves from the shabby old city area to the decent French concession. The narrator continues: “Ah, my phoenix lady, I have fully told you about my past. Having heard of this, you can understand what I have achieved so far is due to my bloody struggles with the hardships and difficulties, not to mention my mother who experienced as harder as thousands times than mine.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The sentimental imploration conveys the bourgeois ethics no less than a “modern apocalypse”: this is a hard time yet it is promising and fair: everyone can get what he deserves by God’s gift as well as hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inscribed with such allegorized trauma, the pillow talk implies a fatal bond between the individual, family and country, and thence elicits the “community of love.” Under the persuasion she is more than a wife and a lover - she is treated at the same time as a citizen. By the device of double curtain stated above, the narrative space is imbued with the authorial anxiety before the private and public beholders, indicating that the private realm by no means becomes autonomous without being identified with peoplehood and nationhood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A Republican subjectivity is embodied in this domestic space by a speech act of persuasion, and it is the sentimentalism that naturalizes all social relations, blurring the private and public boundaries, and it ultimately functions in identifying them with the nationhood. In a sense, this peculiar love talk using the first person genre amalgamates diary, love-letter, autobiography and confession and displays a particular revelation of the community of love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the latter half of this monologue is basically dominated by historical references, Zhou’s strategy of using stylistic conventions such as verbal ornaments or rhythmic parallelism shifts to an appeal to cultural convention, such as ritual and tradition. Tradition is used as both value and form. Like the scars left on the mother’s arms, ritual is infused into the narrative to such an extent that the procedure of writing is culturally encoded. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the characteristic of pursuing modern fashion in the first half of the story, here Zhou reveals more of his cultural conservatism. Rooted in the traditional “Teaching of Affection,” his love discourse aims at solving complex problems in a modern society; what separates Zhou from his contemporaries is that he does not intend to make his philosophy of love a perfect, unified one. In the “community of love” lies a paradox. Habermas says: “The jeopardy into which the idea of the community of love was thereby put, up to our own day, occupied the literature as the conflict between marriage for love and marriage for reason, that is, for economic and social considerations.”[	Habermas, 47.] &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
As shown by Zhou’s own love story, he never forgot his first lover named “Violet,” and thus we come to realize that behind this pillow talk is the rueful truth: for him this is a “marriage for reason,” not a “marriage for love.” As he says to his bride, since he failed in the first love, he never had intention of making a family, and he married her in order to make his mother happy. Probably this loving experiment with baihua is a compromise for better communicating with the bride who is almost illiterate.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Modern Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicole Huang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her preface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meanings of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.” She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure-it should be like words written on water, or 'flowing words,' as 'liuyan' would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of 'rumors' or 'gossip'-a second literal meaning of the word 'liuyan'-flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年出版的《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层含义：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”的内涵，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年在日本侵占的上海出版的散文集《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层隐喻：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，或者说流言的字面意义“飘走的话语”，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”或“绯闻”的内涵——流言的第二个字面意义——自由自在地四处漂流，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang's use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered. The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang's long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned. Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun. The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form. &lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of 'gossip' or leisurely talks, Chang's naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing. More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer's commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I argue that Chang's experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is channeled into her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay. The choice of the essay form is central to Chang's aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The writer's self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre. The essay is made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenges the literary conventions, searches for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promotes herself as an important cultural figure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern essay also serves to contribute concrete forms to a life that appears void of any structure; in other words, Eileen Chang uses the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one's imagination and fantasy can anchor. Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
My paper highlights two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang's essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness. I argue that the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for the woman writer in her entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting. Not only life styles can be read as texts, a woman writer as an individual can become a concrete historical subject within the space allowed by the modern essay. Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化的两个方面的生活：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚作为一种重要的物质意识形式的话语。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个无止境的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化的试验场。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In her perface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meaning of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.”  She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure – it should be like words written on water, or ‘flowing words,’ as ‘liuyan’ would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of ‘rumors’ or ‘gossip’ – a second literal meaning of the word ‘liuyan’ – flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.[	See Chang, Nightmare in the Red Chamber (Taipei: Huangguan, 1977).  The book, containing Chang’s essays on authorship, themes, structure, character portrayal, and linguistic construction of the most renowned vernacular narrative of pre-modern China Dream in the Red Chamber (Honglou meng), is representative of her literary and artistic pursuits during her American years (1955-1995).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在对《红楼梦》的演说中回想起流言的意思，这是她1944年在日本占领的上海发表的论文集的标题，源于英语谚语“写在水上。”她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不希望自己的写作能忍受–就像在水面上写的单词或“流淌的单词”一样，“流言”的字面意思是暂时徘徊并最终流失。但她也希望她的写作能被赋予“谣言”或“八卦”的精神（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，并引起广泛的听众。[参见Chang，Nightmare in the红楼（台北：皇馆，1977）。这本书包含了张的文章，涉及到《红楼梦》中前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她在文学和艺术上的追求。美国年（1955-1995）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 06:52, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered.  The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang’s long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned.  Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun.  The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省语言的运用为好奇的读者/批评家提供了一个窗口，让他们得以深入了解正在创作中的作品的内在过程，因此，女作家的创作心理成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了，张爱玲通过长期努力在不同写作类型之间寻求界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人论文之间的区别受到了质疑。在这里，她作品命名背后的机制不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。标题不仅代表了一种新的散文写作风格，也代表了一种突出这种再造文学形式一般身份的相应方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
During the writing process, the essay writer creates a structure of both containment (language captures the sentiments of a particular moment) and opening (language is unlimited because it lacks definite meaning or substance); and during the reading process, the immediacy and the transitoriness of the messages conveyed in these linguistic structures are first to be comprehended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of ‘gossip’ or leisurely talks, Chang’s naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing.  More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer’s commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation.[	For a standard historical account of cultural activities in occupied Shanghai, see Ke Ling, Zhuzi shengya (My Writing Career) (Taiyuan: Shanxi renmin chubanshe, 1986); also see Poshek Fu, Passivity, Resistance, and Collaboration: Intellectual Choices in Occupied Shanghai, 1937-1945 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993).]&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang launched her writing career during the early 1940s, and her most important works, including the essays collected in Written on Water and the short stories collected in Chuanqi (Romances), were completed between 1943 and 45.  Chang’s fictional writing has been subjected to abundant critical scrutiny since the late 1960s and early 1970s when scholars such as C.T. Hsia and Shui Jing started to reclaim the significance of Eileen Chang and promote her as one of the finest and the most original writers in the scene of twentieth century Chinese literature.[	See Shui Jing’s Paozhuan ji (Casting a Brick to Attract Jade) (Taipei: Sanmin shuju, 1969) and Zhang Ailing de xiaoshuo yishu (The Fictional Art of Eileen Chang ) (Taipei: Dadi chubanshe, 1973), as well as C. T. Hsia’s Aiqing, Shehui, Xiaoshuo (Love, Society, and Fiction) (Taipei: Chunwenxue chubanshe 1970), both published in Taipei.  The three books were published in the midst of a renewed infatuation with the woman author shared by readers in Chinese-speaking communities outside of mainland China after 1949.]  But the study of Chang’s essay writing is a different story. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the most popular essays by Chang were written during the same period as her fictional writing, namely, between 1942 and 45, and some of her essays conveniently provided the concrete historical and biographical background against which the plot in her fictional writing was possibly designed, Chang’s essay writing has so far been read as the best commentaries to her fictional writing, particularly to the short stories collected in the acclaimed Romances.[	Wu Fuhui, among many others, argues that Eileen Chang’s essays are only interesting when read together with her short stories.  He uses the essay entitled ”Jingyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes) as an example, arguing that the essay should be read as providing the necessary historical context to our understanding of Chang’s highly acclaimed novella Qingcheng zhi lian (Romance Among the Ruins).  I disagree with Wu because the emphasis of the essay clearly lies elsewhere: it presents a social gallery of figures – a group of female college students, all from different cultural and ethnic backgrounds, whose brilliance of personality is brought out by the war.  The novella, however, focuses more on the falling apart and the reconstructing of the beauty legend.  Here the generic distinctions between fiction and essay are instrumental in piecing together the meanings of these two literary texts.  See Wu’s preface toZhang Ailing sanwen quanbian (A Complete Collection of Eileen Chang’s Essays) (Hangzhou: Zhejiang wenyi chubanshe, 1995).]  While such an approach to Chang’s essays can provide a coherent discussion of Chang’s literary writing as an entirety, it may overlook the specificities of the essay genre in the Chinese context and may also downplay the cultural significance of such formalistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s experiments with the modern essay serve to position her at a critical moment of literary transformation in modern China.  While women writers had actively participated in both fictional and poetic writing since the early decades of this century, the essay genre had been monopolized by male writers.  Three major essay traditions had already been canonized when Eileen Chang took up the essay as a vital means of representation.  The ‘minor essay’ (xiaopin wen) tradition, represented by Zhou Zuoren and Lin Yutang, is characterized by a light and relaxing tone, a simple and elegant diction, political disengagement, wit, and a leisurely mood. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘miscellaneous essay’ (zawen) tradition, represented by Lu Xun and several generations of followers, including a group of leftist writers residing in Gudao (Isolated Island) Shanghai (1937-41), highlights intellectual sharpness and rhetoric eloquence, advocates active engagement with reality, and maintains the belief that literary writing should be employed as a powerful tool for social criticism and political intervention.  And finally, the ‘refined essay’ (meiwen) tradition, represented by Zhu Ziqing and many writers from both the Literary Studies Circle (Wenxue yanjiu hui) and the Creation Society (Chuangzao she) since the 1920s, advocates linguistic experiments, whose goal is to create a language of refinement and elegance, and imageries that embody highly aesthetic and sensual qualities.[	Most standard literary histories published in China do not attempt to distinguish between different styles of modern essay writing.  The zawen (the miscellaneous essay) tradition is often highlighted as the mainstream style for its definition of literature as social and political critique.  These standard literary histories do acknowledge the lyrical qualities of xiaopin wen and meiwen but fail to situate the practice of these alternative essay writing styles in their cultural and intellectual contexts.  See Wang Yao, Zhongguo xinwenxue shigao (History of the ”New Literature” in China), Tang Tao and Yan Jiayan, Zhongguo xiandai wenxueshi (Modern Chinese History), and Qian Liqun et al., Zhongguo xiandai wenxue sanshinian (Thirty Years of Modern Chinese Literature).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文派的代表人物有鲁迅及其几代追随者，包括一群上海孤岛时期（1937-41）的左翼作家。他们强调知识分子的敏锐和修辞口才，倡导积极接触现实，并坚持认为文学写作应用作社会批评和政治干预的有力工具。最后是美文派，诞生于20世纪20年代，代表人物是朱自清以及来自文学研究会和创造社的许多作家。他们倡导语言实验，旨在创造一种精致优雅的语言，以及体现高度审美和感官品质的意象。[中国出版的大多数标准文学史并不试图区分不同风格的现代散文作品。杂文经常被视作主流文体，因为它把文学定义为社会和政治批判。这些标准的文学史确实承认了小品文和美文的抒情品质，但未能将这些另类散文的写作风格实践置于他们的文化和知识背景中。参考王耀，《中国新文学史稿》，汤涛、严家炎，《中国现代文学史》，钱理群等，《中国现代文学三十年》。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the women writers in 1940s Shanghai experimented with essay writing.  In fact, women produced a larger quantity of essays than any other literary genre.  In addition to Eileen Chang, many women writers of the period, including Su Qing (1917-1982), Guan Lu (1908-1982), Pan Liudai (1922-?), and Shi Jimei (1920-1968), also discovered the generic fluidity embedded in the essay form.  Compared to their experiments with other literary genres, such as fiction, drama, and poetry, it is in women’s essay writing of the period that the discourses of female gender and sexuality, issues of the domestic sphere, and the structures of social institutions such as marriage are most vigorously challenged and thoroughly reformulated.  The essay genre is the most powerful literary form adopted by women writers such as Eileen Chang in their efforts to constantly redefine the boundaries between life and work, and to meticulously weave the space of private life together with the space provided by literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, I will argue that the woman writer’s experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is not only mirrored in her representation of individual experiences of the war, the occupation, and the everyday, but also in her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay and to reinvent a kind of prose language that most vividly captures the transitional as well as eccentric nature of the essay genre.  I will also argue that the choice of the essay form is central to Chang’s aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The female writer’s self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre.  I will analyze Chang’s essay writing of the period to demonstrate how the genre was made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenged the literary conventions, searched for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promoted herself as an important cultural figure.  The uniqueness of this body of literary texts lies in the fact that it presents a version of women’s literature set within the context of the wartime occupation while interacting with urban commercial and print culture in 1940s Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the aesthetics of liminality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How, then, does Eileen Chang write the experience of war and turbulence into the transformed form of the modern essay?  While the sense of impending massive destruction is omnipresent in her essay writing of the 1940s, the representation of the specific historical situation is not delivered through any direct social and political reference to the immediate present; instead, the presence of history is often concealed under the masquerade of an aesthetic vision put together by a meditative inward gaze, an orchestra of city sounds, and an imagined border of the urban civilization endangered:&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Alone I sit next to a candle, thinking about the past and the present.  What I have been busy doing for the last two years will probably be shattered soon. …… I should have a sense of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was alone on the dusky balcony after Su Qing left.  Suddenly I saw a tall building far away, on whose edges hung a great swatch of rouge-like redness.  At first I thought it was the reflection of the setting sun on the windows, but on second glance, I realized that it was a  full moon, rising crimson above the city.  I thought to myself, “so this is what they mean by turbulent times.”  In the evening mist, the borders of Shanghai were gently rising and falling in the distance, resembling layered mountain peaks, although there are no mountains surrounding our city.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
I pondered the fate of many people, including myself.  I began to have a melancholy sense of what we call destiny.  Such intimations normally connote self-involvement and self-pity, but I now think that they might suggest something altogether more broad.  When the peace and security of the future finally do arrive, they will no longer belong to us; at the present moment each of us can only strive to comfort ourselves……[	See ”Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing), in Tiandi yuekan (Heaven and Earth Monthly) 19 (April, 1945).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This impressionistic silhouette of the city is none other than the dramatic presence of modern history itself.  Here, history is visualized, flattened, and inevitably spatialized.  The image of the city and the force of history intermingle into one performative moment, instantaneously captured by the ‘I,’ the woman writer, who sits on the balcony of her private home, looking out into the distance, watching the border of the city rise and fall, observing the currents of history come and go, as if the entire setting was a mere act in a long and winding chuanqi (romance) play. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
History in Eileen Chang’s representation becomes a narrative which rejects any deep structure or profound meaning.  Characterized by chaos and reversal, history appears to be no more than a shadowy presence in our consciousness:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era, the old things are falling apart, while the new ones are still in formation.  Before the high tide of the era arrives, all certainty is but an illusion.  We feel that everything in our everyday life is out of order to a terrifying degree.  An individual belongs to a certain historical era, but our present era is sinking like a shadow; therefore we feel we have been deserted.  In order to prove our own existence, we want to grasp onto something that is real, something fundamental.  We then seek help from our ancient memory, the memory of human beings who have lived through various times in history. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back helps us regain more clarity and closeness than we might gazing far into the future.  We then have a strange feeling about the reality that surrounds us.  We begin to suspect that this is an absurd and antiquated world, gloomy and bright at the same time.  Between memory and reality, there often arise unbearable discrepancies, resulting in a perplexing but subtle agitation, an intensified but indefinable struggle.[	See ”Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), in Written on Water, 1944.  This translation is based on an earlier version by David Wang.  See Wang, ”Fin-de-siècle Grandeur: Contemporary Women Writers’ Vision of Taiwan,” Modern Chinese Literature 5.4 (1992) 45-65.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回首过去而不是遥望未来有助于我们重新获得更清晰、更亲近的感觉。然后我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑这是一个荒诞而古老，阴暗而光明的世界。在记忆与现实之间，常常会产生难以忍受的差异，从而产生一种令人费解却又微妙的骚动，一种剧烈但难以言喻的斗争。[《写在水上》，1944年。此翻译是基于王大卫的早期版本。见王，“台湾当代女性作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4（1992）45-65。]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回顾过去可以帮助我们重新获得比凝视遥远的未来更清晰和亲近的感觉。我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑，这是一个荒谬而陈旧的世界，黑暗与光明同时并存。在记忆和现实之间，常常会出现难以忍受的差异，导致一种令人困惑但微妙的激动，一种加剧但难以定义的挣扎。参见《自己的写作》，载于《水上记》，1944年。这个译本是根据王大卫的早期版本翻译的。参见王，“世纪末的宏伟:台湾当代女作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4(1992)45-65。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, history is no longer presented as a linearly progressing course; instead, it is broken into numerous fragments which can be reorganized and attributed with fresh meanings.  The passage quoted above demonstrates Eileen Chang’s fascination with various liminal sites, in time or in space.  Throughout her writing career, Chang has created many liminal sites, such as the illusory realm between memory and reality, the brief moment between past and present, and the intersection between life and work, fiction and poetry, stage movements and everyday events.  The best of Chang’s writing often captures these transitional moments or sites, and the subjectivity in question is often taken over by a deep sense of uncertainty:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
An individual can afford to wait, but an era is transient (''cangcu'').  Things are being torn apart, and an even larger destruction is on its way.  Someday our civilization, no matter how glorious, will become the past.  I often use the word “desolation” (''huangliang'' 荒涼) because there is a premonition of impending danger underlying my thought.  &lt;br /&gt;
At such a ‘transient’ moment in history which will probably ‘sink’ like a ‘shadow’ in an instant, how, then, should an individual, in this case, a woman writer, position herself?&lt;br /&gt;
Make yourself famous as early as possible!  If success comes too late, it will not be as enjoyable. …… Hurry! Hurry! Otherwise it will be too late! Too late!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人可以等待，一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天我们的文明，不论多么辉煌，都将成为过去。我经常使用“荒凉（desolation）”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着即将降临之危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:32, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人或许等得起，但一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天，我们的文明不论曾经多么辉煌，都终将成为过去。我常使用“荒凉”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
These short, choppy sentences deliver a sense of urgency.  To choose to define oneself through writing is then related to the woman writer’s understanding of the particular historical situation in 1940s Shanghai.  It is a sense that the era is only a transitional moment in human history – the end is imminent and a new historical landscape will take shape.  The imperative to make oneself famous then has to do with an urgent need to “occupy” a space in a swiftly dimishing landscape and to hold on to a moment that is constantly slipping away.  Eileen Chang’s writing then highlights a very personal moment at a time when any individual voice is likely to be shattered by the grips of the modern warfare and eventually engulfed by the ruins of history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Here the woman writer is going against her time by seeking an appropriate literary form and an adequate literary language to capture the essence of this fleeting moment in modern Chinese history.  The new form and new language should be adequate to represent the dream-like world, the fragmented time, and the vanishing horizons of urban civilizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s choice of the essay genre is then consistent with her unique vision of history and her fascination with what I would call ''the aesthetics of liminality''.  One cannot find a more appropriate literary genre than the modern essay to capture the liminal qualities of that specific historical milieu.  The essay is a genre that is positioned between the careful structuring of fiction and the free flow of poetry.  The essence of essay writing lies exactly in its lack of essence or its eccentricity.  The modern essay is a genre that is itself transitional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The liminal qualities of the modern essay are further enhanced in various textual strategies Chang uses to challenge generic identities in literary conventions.  For instance, Chang’s essay entitled “Shuangsheng” (Duet)  represents one of the most intrepid literary experiments undertaken during the period.  The influence of the roundtable talk, a prominent genre in popular culture, had penetrated the realm of literary writing.   In “Duet,” literary writing takes the form of a mini roundtable talk.  At the beginning of the essay, like most of the roundtable talks recorded in popular journals of the time, the surroundings and the atmosphere are provided in a painstakingly descriptive language.  The conversation takes place in a coffee shop, where Eileen Chang, the narrator, and Mo Meng (named Yan Ying elsewhere), Chang’s female companion, indulge themselves in coffee and pastry while starting their rambling chat about anything and everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Having seated ourselves, we started chatting about a variety of things in great detail.  When our topics became more weighty, she [Mo Meng] said: “You know what, this seems a lot like a roundtable discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the space provided by the essay, the two women then continue to talk about a variety of topics: the language of love in both China and the West, the construction of romance in different cultural contexts, gender relationships inside and outside wedlock, fashions for women of different age groups, and the distinctiveness of the Japanese mentality.  The fragmentary and all-inclusive qualities (''san'') of modern prose style (''sanwen'') had already been fully elaborated by Eileen Chang; the format of a roundtable talk coincides with the need to push the limit of modern prose style to its most eccentric, unrestrained, and far-ranging extreme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the roundtable talk as an important cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai, see Nicole Huang, ''Written in the Ruins: War and Domesticity in Shanghai Literature of the 1940s''.  The roundtable talk became an instrumental cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai.  It was a new form of showcasing women writers by placing words (voices) and images (descriptions of their presence, and photographs) all on display.  Major newspapers and journals of the period all used this strategy to advertise their publication, promote their circles of new writers, and take part in the construction of an expanded community put together by publishers, editors, writers, artists, and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of this essay also bears resemblance to that of a one-act play.  The beginning passages can be viewed as stage descriptions.  The action takes place in one quiet afternoon when two protagonists are engaged in a highly performative dialogue, and theatrical effect is enhanced when dramatic moments arise from time to time throughout the recorded conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
“Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing) presents Chang’s further effort to test the generic boundaries of the modern essay.  The author effortlessly switches back and forth between her characterization of Su Qing and a close-up of the narrative self gazing inward.  At one point in the essay, the author/narrative self pauses and admits that, in this essay devoted to Su Qing, she has actually devoted much more space to self-portrayal.  Most of the time, the essay reads like an internal monologue: the narrative self is immersed in a constantly flowing display of numerous intimate moments.  The free flowing of a sequence of random thoughts and the switch back and forth between different personas are fictional and theatrical devices used to further widen the representative capacities of the modern essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
While “The Way I See Su Qing” imports fictional devices into the form ‘minor essay,’ an earlier essay entitled “Siyu” (Whispers)  demonstrates an even more radical experiment, that is, to turn the genre into a new form of autobiographical writing.  The title of the essay takes on double meanings: while ‘''siyu''’could mean ‘private talks,’ it could also mimic the lowered and fragmented voice used in talking about the most intimate moments in one’s private life.  The narrative voice in the essay whispers, murmurs, and gossips.  Nothing substantial is presented; instead, segments of life, tinted with the haziness of childhood memory, are organized in the re-invented prose form, like a stream of thoughts or a random layout of scenes.  The technique used here closely resembles montage: segments of the past are presented like flashbacks, and moments of free-association further remind the reader of the constantly blurred boundaries between memory and reality, past and present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay entitled “Tongyan wuji” (A Childish Discourse)  presents another example of writing autobiography within the space of the modern essay.  Sometimes the way that moments of childhood memory are narrated resembles the use of close-ups in film-making.  The following episode even makes a direct reference to cinema:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stood in front of the mirror and watched my trembling face, with tears falling down in streams.  My face looked like a close-up in a movie.  I told myself, grinding my teeth: “I want revenge.  One day I will take my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each sub-section in this essay – ‘Money,’ ‘Fashion,’ ‘Food,’ ‘Gentleman,’ and ‘Brother’ – can be viewed as one filmic long take, and there is no direct connection between them.  The entire essay is put together by a series of long takes.  Within the space of the modern essay, there appear to be many of these extended fictional or cinematic moments.  Sometimes, description of details of clothing, or simply the pattern on a piece of fabric, can contribute to the shaping of a dramatic moment, the formation of a narrative structure.  The following passage from the same essay is a good example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese printed fabrics.  Each bolt is a work of art.  Each time I bring one home, before handing it over to a tailor, I repeatedly unroll it and bask in the image.  A small Burmese temple is half shielded by the leaves of a palm tree; rain is falling incessantly through the reddish brown haze of the tropics.  A pond in early summer, the water coated with a layer of green scum, above which float duckweed and fallen lilac petals, purple and white.  Seemingly a fitting scene for a song lyric set to the tune “Laments of the South of the Yang-tze” (Ai Jiangnan)……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading some of these highly aesthetic moments in Chang’s essay writing, we might argue that it is within the space provided by the modern essay and by means of cinematic devices that the fragmentation of conventional fictional language becomes inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的印花面料。每一根螺栓都是一件艺术品。每次带回家，在交给裁缝之前，我都会反复展开，沐浴在画面中。一座缅甸小庙被棕榈树叶半遮半掩，雨水透过热带的红褐色雾气，不停地落下。初夏的池塘，水面涂上一层绿色的水垢，上面漂浮着鸭舌草和落下的丁香花瓣，紫白相间。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解读张爱玲散文写作中的一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文所提供的空间里，并且借助电影手段，传统小说语言的碎片化才成为必然。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:56, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本织锦。每一匹日本织锦都是一件艺术品。每当我将一匹日本织锦带回家，我会反复展开织锦，醉心于上面的图案，然后才会交给裁缝。一座缅甸小佛寺在棕榈树叶的遮蔽下若隐若现；热带地区红褐色的雾霭之中，细雨绵绵。初夏的一方池塘里覆盖着一层绿色水垢，上面漂浮着被风吹落的丁香花瓣，白的紫的都有。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读张爱玲的散文作品，尤其是其中一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文提供的空间里，并借助电影手段，传统小说语言的断层化已成必然。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:10, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the making of a new prose language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few writers in twentieth-century China are as persistent as Eileen Chang was in constantly experimenting with new literary language.  In her essay entitled “Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), Chang retrospectively remarks on her use of a new fictional language in the novella ''Lianhuantao'' (Linked Rings):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I adopted the language from traditional fiction on many occasions when writing the novella ''Chain of Rings''.  In the story, Cantonese people and foreigners who lived fifty years ago speak like figures walking out of [the world of] ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' (Jing Ping Mei), …… My original intention was: I already created a considerable distance in space by writing about a romanticized Hong Kong from the point of view of a Shanghainese; I also created a distance in time by writing about the Hong Kong of fifty years ago.  Therefore I intentionally adopted an antiquated diction to represent such a doubled displacement (''shuangchong juli''). ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
To situate the story in both a remote time and a distancing space endows the writer with abundant freedom in her choice of language.  By returning to traditional literature to search for imaginative inspiration and expressive resources, Eileen Chang has redefined, on the discursive level, the cultural as well as political connotations of the modern vernacular language.  For a modern reader who has considerable knowledge of the May Fourth literature, Chang’s fictional language presents the reader with a remote system of referentiality by using diction and narrative tone characteristic of those used in classical Chinese novels such as ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' and ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, are the characteristics of Chang’s linguistic experiments in her essay writing of the period?  The titles of both the essay collection ''Written on Water'' and the essay “Whispers” can be viewed as the author’s own commentaries on the language she has chosen for the transformed essay genre.  While literary language is compared to voices whispering, murmuring, or gossiping, and while words can eventually flow away just like water, the practice of writing then is a process of both embracing and breaking away from words, and the meanings that are presented no longer contribute to a system of enclosure.  Chang’s naming highlights the indeterminacy of literary language and directs the reader’s attention to the uncertainty embodied in both the structure of the essay and the language that it employs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening passage of the essay “Tan nüren” (Talking about Women), collected in ''Written on Water'',  in a whimsical and relaxed tone, Eileen Chang cites a characterization of ‘women’ presented in a small pamphlet written by an English author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言实验上有什么特点呢？ 散文集''写在水面上''和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言的评论。 文学语言被比喻为声音的窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张先生的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者注意到文章的结构和所采用的语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners refer to sinister and cruel (''yinxian kebo'')  women as ‘cats.’  I ran across a pamphlet recently, written in English, entitled ''Cats'', which does nothing else except condemn women.  It is not that what is said in it has never been expressed by other people.  Interesting remarks (''juanyu'') concerning women are scattered everywhere and it is just not easy to collect them all together.  But here this pamphlet is really a compilation (''ji qi dacheng'')  [of what has been said about women]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang then invites her readers to accompany as she glances through a group of quotes she has selected and translated from that pamphlet, much of which is a condemnation of women’s erotic potential.  Not a single word of explicit judgment is offered throughout the essay by Chang, nor are the assumptions contained in this pamphlet about the gendered character of each individual expressly challenged.  After reading Chang’s essay, a reader might wonder to what extent has the ‘real’ author behind the masquerade of the narrative internalized such an ‘othered’ male view? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
And to what extent is Chang’s translation ‘faithful’ to the original text?  The original author’s name remains unmentioned in Chang’s essay, making it difficult to assess the extent to which the original ‘male’ narrative voice has been twisted or distorted by Chang’s rendition.  The narrative voice appears to be a composite in those quotes and is even more so in the rest of her essay.  One approach to reading Chang’s essay is then to regard the quotation as an integral part of the whole essay, to view it as Eileen Chang’s own linguistic construction, a construction which already contains her critique.  Within these quotes, the message is complicated, and presented in several levels.  Some of the quotes are reminiscent of an archetypal ‘male’ voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of fictional and temporal distance is also characteristic of Chang’s short stories written during the period.  David Wang argues that the fictional world presented in the short stories in ''Romances'' points to a remote system of referentiality for modern readers by interweaving many ”unreal” elements such as the fantastic, the grotesque, the decadent, and the dark romanticist.  See Wang, ”Nü zuojia de xiandai guihua: cong Zhang Ailing dao Su Weizhen” (Modern Ghost Narratives by Women Writers: from Eileen Chang to Su Weizhen), in ''Zhongsheng xuan-hua: sanshi yu bashi niandai de Zhongguo xiaoshuo'' (Heteroglossia: Chinese Fiction of 1930s and 1980s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
“The physical construction of women is so exquisite; therefore, their spiritual construction is incomplete.  This is predictable.  We just cannot be over-critical of them [women].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you do not seduce a woman, she would say that you are not a man; if you do, she would say that you are not a man of the upper-class.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only difference between a woman and a dog is: a dog is not as spoiled as a woman is; a dog does not wear jewelry; and – thank God! – a dog does not speak!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The expected readers of the pamphlet ''Cats'' are married middle-class men.  According to Eileen Chang, the original author admits that, “a man, after having just fought with his wife, would feel comforted if he reads this pamphlet before he goes to bed.”  Functioning as a psychological therapy, the expected reading process should yield pleasure which soothes grievances and unhappiness in one’s ‘actual’ life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Within this reading process, through the mediation of a narrative language, the imagined male reader takes upon the implicit point of view built in the assumed male author’s account, manipulates and appropriates the construction of the female image, and displaces his sense of anger, repression, and alienation, or his frustrated desire for control and domination, onto such a constructed image.  For a married man, the unsuccessful threats toward his wife in real life can then be successfully prosecuted on a textual level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a female erotic image depicted in a seemingly unambiguous male text could generate a variety of culturally coded specific meanings and gendered differences.  However, the tone of Chang’s language seems to invalidate the possibilities of applying an ideologically charged critique of these messages.  Her narrative tone is relaxed, whimsical, playful, humorous, and somewhat ironic.  The message transmitted in these quotes is impure, it has been reworked, and already contains a ‘look.’  This ‘look’ is interwoven with a sense of irony.  This is even more explicit in some of her other quotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
“A man can flirt with a bar waitress in the squalid bar without losing his reputation; yet an upper-class woman is not even allowed to blow a kiss at a postman from afar.  We can then draw an inference that men are different from women – no matter how low they [men] bend their backs, it is never difficult for them to stand up straight again.” &lt;br /&gt;
“Generally speaking, women do not need the variety of stimulants in their lives that men do.  Therefore, we should tolerate a man if he transgresses boundaries during his leisure time, in order to enliven his weary body, [to expel] his worries, [and to accomplish] his unrealized aspirations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
These quotes should be understood as mainly Eileen Chang’s own rendition.  Through the ironic tone, the message becomes twisted, distorted, highly dramatized, and thereby transformed into parody and ridicule.  If Eileen Chang does seek to tease out this assumed male voice, such an attempt proceeds through the creation of a narrative distance, a sense of innuendo, a skillful rewording of the male voice, and not through any explicit charges or critiques.  The reader is left to herself to read between the lines, to speculate about the hints, and to screen out the mixed messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the absence of an explicit criticism toward this unambiguous male voice, Eileen Chang’s presentation has revealed the fact that the male denunciation of the public effects of a female eroticism is itself manifested in an eroticized form.  Such an eroticized form has been dramatized to the extreme by Chang in her skillful rewording.  A reader would ponder whether this male denunciation addresses the danger of the placing women in public display or is itself a public display of women as eroticized subjects?  Eileen Chang’s appropriation of the male denunciation of female eroticism becomes a doubled affirmation of the much textualized eroticizing potential of female images, which makes it difficult to pin down the ‘femaleness’ of her use of literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In her recent study of Eileen Chang’s fictional writing, Rey Chow defines Eileen Chang’s ‘femininity’ as predominantly associated with ”irrelevant” details.  In the picture painted by Chow, ‘detail’ carries a distinctively ‘feminine’ label and is defined as ”the sensuous, trivial, and superfluous textual presence that exists in an ambiguous relation with some larger ‘vision’ such as reform and revolution.”  Chow argues that Eileen Chang constructs a different vision of modernity and history through ”a release of sensual details whose emotional backdrop is often that of entrapment, destruction, and desolation.”  Eileen Chang’s understanding of culture, therefore, carries a ”powerfully negative affect.”  See Rey Chow, Chapter III ”Modernity and Narration: in Feminine Detail” in her ''Woman and Chinese Modernity: The Politics of Reading Between West and East'' (Minnesota and Oxford: University of Minnesota Press, 1991) 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow’s emphasis on the intricately related history of details and the feminine in the Chinese case is certainly illuminating in the sense that she suggests a new perspective to define the significance of Eileen Chang’s writing and thus a new way of critiquing the construction of a history of modern Chinese literature as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Rey Chow’s categorization of Eileen Chang, a new type of femininity is classified, whose characteristics are intimate, domestic, sensuous, pre-rational, trivial, obsessed with its sexual being, yet embodying subversive strength and transgressive potentials.  This seemingly fresh and autonomous femininity does take one thing for granted, that is the unproblematized association between the female, the domestic, and trivial details.  Rey Chow’s emphasis on feminine detail may have endowed Eileen Chang’s writing with a critical power deriving from the marginal position that she is inscribed in; but to domesticate Chang, to enclose her within woman’s traditional domain of the home, could also lead to the draining of the heaviness and the other intellectual potentialities in Chang’s writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The terms ”protective language” and a ”neutralizing middle tongue” are lifted out of Catharine Stimpson in her discussion of Gertrude Stein’s writing.  According to Stimpson, ”Stein’s coding of sexual activities becomes a privileged and a distinguished ‘anti-language’,” that is, a language of ”anti-societies.”  Stimpson argues against some other critics’ attempts to ”adjectify” Stein’s work as ”female.”  She suggests that Stein’s language is ultimately ”impure,” it is ”linear as well as pluridimensional,” it is ”male” as well as ”female.”  Stimpson argues that Stein’s literary language is neither ”female,” nor ”an unmediated return to signifiers freely wheeling in maternal space.”  See Stimpson, ”The Somagrams of Gertrude Stein,” in ''The Female Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives'', edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁格·斯坦因的著作时，“保护性语言”和“中立的中性语言”一词被从凯瑟琳·斯廷普森删除。斯廷普森认为，“斯坦因对性行为的编码成为一种特权和一种独特的'反语言'，即'反社会'的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容”为“女性”的说法。她认为斯坦的语言最终是“不纯正的”，既是“线性的又是多维度的”，既是“男性的”又是“女性的”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性的”，也不是指“无意中回归到指代者而自由地进入母体空间”。请参见苏珊·鲁滨·苏蕾曼编辑的《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中格特鲁德·斯坦的躯体语言。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 11:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁德·斯坦因的作品时，凯瑟琳·斯廷普森讨论了“保护性语言”和“中和性的中间语言”。根据斯廷普森的说法，“斯坦因对性行为的编码变成了一种特权和独特的‘反语言’”，也就是说，是一种“反社会”的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容为女性”。她认为斯坦因的语言最终是“有杂质的，“它是“线性也是多元维度的”，它是“男性”也是“女性”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性”，也不是“在母体空间中自由转动的能指的无中介回归”。参见斯廷普森德《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中的格特鲁德·斯坦因的躯体语法，苏珊·鲁宾·苏莱曼主编。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Julia Kristeva suggests that ”the very dichotomy man/woman as an opposition between two rival entities may be understood as belonging to metaphysics”; it must be dismantled through ”the demassification of the problem of difference, which would imply, in a first phase, an apparent de-dramatization of the ‘flight to the death’ between rival groups and thus between the sexes.”  Kristeva refers to this as ”a strategy of disintegration.”  This strategy is a ”true radicalism” in such attempts ”to undo given identities, to go beyond the policy of creating counter-identifications.”  See ”Women’s Time” (translated by Alice Jardine and Harry Blake) in ''Signs'' (Autumn, 1981).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，分析张爱玲语言中的女性特征也许不是一种恰当的方法。我们无法十分肯定地说她的作品体现了近代中国文学中的女性传统，这一传统以五四文体为特征。张爱玲作品中的文化边缘性、对细枝末节的关注、蕴含的家庭特征以及对男性家长和性别关系的调侃无一不促使评论家将其打上女性特质的标签。但是我们不能将张爱玲的语言简单地划分为两个对立面：一方面是传统的父权话语，另一方面则是实验性的反父权话语，她的文学语言无疑是模糊的，是一种位于两种状态分界处之上的语言，是一种糅合了“男性”与“女性”与一身的语言。在很多情况下，她的语言都表现出一种所谓的“保护性”、“中性的口吻”，或者说是一种隐没而非彰显的语言。张爱玲的作品语言的复杂性让我们无法将其中的语法、表达以及用词性别化，这种语言正是一种抵制“性别化”过程的语言，消除了分化不同身份的可能性。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 03:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In Eileen Chang’s essay writing, it is finally the narration itself that becomes a site where conflicting cultural discourses meet and interact.  The narrative voice does not embody or point to any authoritative discourses: it is neither the passive receiver of a system of accomplished social customs and values containing stereotypes of passive femininity, nor a spokeswoman for a ‘progressive’ nationalist ideological agenda.  While history is viewed as transitory and fragmented, the language used to account for this history is no longer something which is ideologically or rhetorically charged.  It is not a language to account for truth and beliefs, it is a language of ‘paradox’ and ‘enigma’; it is a ‘counter-language.’  Chang’s use of language serves to recuperate a remote tradition that is incompatible to the present historical situation, and to restore a different set of voices which are inconsonant with the chorus of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s essay writing indicates that the coherence of a so-called women’s literary writing tradition in modern China is a mere fabrication.  The linguistic constructions in Chang’s essay writing playfully appropriate male fantasies, turning them into props in the creation of a new literary space.  By turning structures of male fantasies into narrative devices, and by transforming male voices to enhance the theatrical effect of essay writing, Eileen Chang has demonstrated a much more confident gesture in offering a critique of gendered constructions in both the larger social context and the sphere of literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the Invention of Life in Wartime'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to her 1988 collection entitled '''Xuji''' (The Sequel), Eileen Chang confesses that she has been a “loyal believer” in Greta Garbo’s philosophy of life:&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文著作揭示了这样一个事实，现代中国所谓的女性文学写作传统不过是对男性文学写作传统的伪造。她的散文著作中，语言结构巧妙地借用了男性的幻想思维，将其转换为创造新文学空间的支柱。张将男性幻想结构转换为叙述手法，并且转换男性的叙述口吻，以此提高散文写作所带来的戏剧影响，在广大的社会背景条件下和文学创作方面，提出了性别结构批评，对此，她信心满满。在其1988年出版的名为《战争时代的散文与发现》一书的前言中，张爱玲坦白说，她是葛嘉丽·宝格生活哲学的忠诚信仰者。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:48, 3 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文作品表明现代中国所谓的女性文学创作传统的一致性仅仅是捏造而已。她在散文作品的语言结构中巧妙地运用了男性的幻想，并将其转化为创造新文学空间的支柱。通过将男性幻想结构转变为叙事手法，并通过转换男性的叙述口吻来增强散文写作的戏剧效果，张爱玲在更大的社会背景和文学创作领域中以更加自信的姿态提出了性别结构批评。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文和战时的生活发现'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在她1988年出版的名为《续集》(The Sequel)一书的序言中，张爱玲坦诚地说她一直是葛丽泰·嘉宝人生哲学的“忠实信仰者”：--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 07:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
For several decades, relying on make-up and acting skills, she [Garbo] lived the life of a recluse, seldom seen through by other people.  Her life-time belief was that “I want to live by myself.” …… Why is it that writers also have a hard time preserving the privacy of their lives?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentiments could not have been expressed back in the 1940s.  The solitude of the latter half of Chang’s life, that is, the four decades since she came to America in the fall of 1955, forms a sharp contrast to the glorious moments during the first half of the 1940s, particularly the years of 1944 and 1945, when she and Su Qing emerged in the cultural scene of Shanghai simultaneously and became brighter stars than the most acclaimed movie actresses and popular singers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
As argued earlier, the most important players in this society-wide promotion of women intellectuals were none other than women writers themselves.  And among all literary genres, it was the modern essay that became the most powerful form of expression in women writers’ self-promotion and myth-making.  Essay served to contribute concrete forms to a life that was void of any structure; in other words, women writers such as Eileen Chang and Su Qing used the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one’s imagination and fantasy could anchor.  Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation.  In this section I will highlight two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang’s essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述，在整个社会范围内提升女性知识分子最重要的参与者就是女性作家本身。在所有文学体裁中，现代散文成为女性作家自我提升和神话创造中最有力的表达形式。散文可以为没有任何结构的生活提供具体形式：换句话说，张爱玲和苏青等女性作家利用现代散文的形式，构建了一个个人想象和幻想可以驻留的可理解的宇宙。对日常经验的详细描述，即对物质世界的文化意义的陈述，不仅体现了动态的内心生活，而且体现了一种形成中的新的社会认同。在这一章中，我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中所概念化的生活的两个方面，一方面是作为城市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间，另一方面是将时尚的讲话视为物质意识的一个重要形式。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:13, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Passage from apartment to street'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her essay entitled “Gongyu shenghuo jiqu” (Interesting Moments in Apartment Life),  Chang depicts a spatial construction which serves as the backdrop of the formation of a new urban persona:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would ride the wind, returning up there,&lt;br /&gt;
but fear those marble domes and jade galleries&lt;br /&gt;
the place so high, the cold is unbearable …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reading these lines, residents who live on top floors of apartment buildings will more or less shiver with fear. The higher the apartment, the colder.  Ever since the price of coal soared , radiators in apartments have become purely decorative.  The “H” on the hot water faucet is indispensable in order to perfect the bathroom design; but if you turn on the hot water tap by mistake, a hollow but grievous rumble will burst out from the “Nine Springs” (''Jiu quan'') down below.  It sounds like the very complicated and very capricious hot water pipe system in the apartment building has lost its temper.  Even if we do not provoke it, the God of thunder still makes its power felt at any moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, it can set off a long and evil buzz followed by two blasting sounds, as if an airplane was circling above for a while and then dropped two bombs.  Having been terror-stricken in wartime Hong Kong, this kind of noise would always make me panic when I first returned to Shanghai.  At first the pipe was still working conscientiously; in much difficulty, it would carry some hot water all the way up to the sixth floor, accompanied by a gurgling sound.  That was still acceptable, but now it is like deafening thunder followed only by drizzle, and worse yet, all we get are just two droplets of yellow rusty mud.  But I dare not complain anymore; the unemployed can easily fly into a rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most striking in this beginning episode of Chang’s essay is how the experience of the everyday is depicted as parallel to that of war.  War makes its metaphorical presence in daily life of an apartment dweller, serving as a trope for the erratic rhythm of an urban life style.  Chang’s depiction of the texture of an apartment life then can be read as a parable of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
This opening episode makes references to several archetypal war themes, including death (as in the reference to the “nine springs” or Jiu quan), the scarcity of necessities in life (such as the mentioning of high price of coal and deficiency of hot water in the apartment), and the threat of air-raid (as suggested by the narrator’s haunted memory from her years living in wartime Hong Kong).  Themes of unemployment, social unrest, and economic instability are also represented in Chang’s depiction of an animated world where one’s private space is constantly intruded by outside forces.  The author has invented a new sense of interiority in her attempt to come to terms with the topography of urban life during wartime.  The essay gives textual testimonies to two most important categories of experience in occupied Shanghai – the urban and the war; and these two categories converge precisely within the constructed space of a modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
See Chapter 2 for a discussion of the society-wide promotion of the two women and the women’s attempt in self-fashioning.  Su and Chang were often showcased together with famous singers, dancers, and movie actresses at the time.  See, for instance, ”Cui Chengxi wudao zuotan” (A Roundtable Discussion of Cui Chengxi’s Dance), where women writers were presented together with the Korean Dancer Cui Chengxi and a Chinese dancer named Wang Yuan.  Published in ''The Miscellany Monthly'' 12. 2 (November, 1943).  Another example is ”Nalianghui ji” (A Summer Gathering), where Eileen Chang was showcased together with the singer/movie actress Li Xianglan.  In The ''Miscellany Monthly'' 15. 5 (August, 1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally published in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly'' 3 (December, 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the lines in the Song dynasty poet Su Shi’s famous song lyric written to the tune ”Shuidiao getou” (Song for the Water Tune).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first time in the history of modern Chinese literature that the literary world of a woman author is so tenaciously associated with an urban life style characterized by routines in and out of a modern apartment.   In other words, the spatial specificities of a modern apartment are essential to the construction of a vision of life in wartime in Eileen Chang’s writing.  City offers many transitional territories such as hotels, stations, theaters, and cafes, which are spaces beyond the rigid categorization of inside or outside, private or public.  In Chang’s writing, the space of an apartment is presented as such a transitional site.  It is a self-contained private space, which enables a city dweller to escape the intensity of life outside the apartment when necessary.  But more importantly, an apartment is also a locus point from which one can enter into various aspects of urban culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, who, between 1942 and 1945, spent most of her time in a flat on the top floor of a six-story apartment building not too far away from the Jing’an Temple, the modern interior space is like a picture frame, encircling the nights and days of an urban dweller who constantly looks out, from her own apartment windows, that is, a new vantage point, at the kaleidoscopic world of metropolitan Shanghai.  Living in an apartment seems to have changed ways of seeing, hearing, smelling, and feeling: not only the cityscape is presented differently – now from a new height (the windows of an apartment on the sixth floor), even sounds in the city become more vivid with the elevation of height:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am often amazed at how street noises can be heard so clearly from the sixth floor, as if it was all happening right beneath one’s ears.  The older we get, the farther we are separated from our childhood, and yet the memories of it and its many trivial details have gradually become more sweet and vivid.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Just like our present bears imprints of the past, an interior space is constantly permeated and reshaped by the every-changing outside world.  This is a world (un)marked by blurred boundaries; liminality characterizes one’s own positioning within such an obscure realm.  And yet senses simply become more acute, and thoughts are given fresh new patterns.  Here, we are witnessing the formation a new metaphysics of the everyday:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like to listen to street sounds.  Those who have more refined taste would rest on their pillows and listen to wind whistling in a pine grove or the roar of ocean waves.  But it is the sound of a trolley that I must hear in order to fall asleep.  On the hills in Hong Kong, only in winter when the north wind blew on the evergreens all night would it remind me of the charming sound of a trolley.  People who have lived in an exciting city for many years do not realize what they must have in life until they have left the place.  The thoughts of a city dweller are set against a curtain of striped pattern; the light-colored stripes are running trolleys.  Like neatly paralleled currents of sounds, they continuously flow into our subconscious.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, an apartment is truly the center of urban life.  Like a train station, it serves as an initial starting point, always ready to transport one’s senses into many different directions.  Chang’s aesthetics of life is then attributed with a concrete spatial form that is deeply rooted in the soil of the everyday of wartime.  If the production of popular journals in occupied Shanghai symbolizes the shaping of an imagined space,  the modern apartment is another important site on the mental map of a city under siege.  The aggression of wartime occupation has disrupted cycles of life, routines in and out of one’s own home, but new urban spaces and experiences were also created.  Here the presence of war intensifies one’s experience of the urban, crystallized in the shaping of a particular spatial form, that is, the modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
Many feminist scholars have suggested the importance of studying spatial constructions.  They argue that by giving the inner world a form of concreteness, spatial symbols in literature are most illuminating in showing how personal experience intersects with specific cultural categories.  The study of spatial construction is then important since it is the key point in understanding women’s literature: space often serves as a vehicle by which the female protagonists attempt to launch a journey of self-discovery, which constitutes the most important part of the female experience.  See, for instance, Jessica Benjamin,  ”A Desire of One’s Own: Psychoanalytic Feminism and Intersubjective Space,” in ''Feminist Studies/Critical Studies'', edited by Teresa de Lauretis (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of other kinds of spatial constructions in 1940s Shanghai, see Wei Shaochang, ”Jiu Shanghai de tingzijian” (The Garret in Old Shanghai), published in ''Haishang wentan'' (March, 1994).  Also see a photographic history in Tang Zhenchang, ed., ''Jindai Shanghai fanhua lu'' (Modern Shanghai: The Splendor) (Hong Kong: Shangwu yinshuguan 1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In ”Interesting Moments in Apartment Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Nicole Huang, ''Written In the Ruins''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s vision, this spatial experience is also gendered.  The image of an apartment dweller is gendered, and often female.  “It seems like only women can fully understand the advantages of life in an apartment,” Chang writes, since the household duties in an apartment are much more simplified.  Therefore, a woman can much better appreciate the numerous trivial details in life; she can even start to appreciate the gorgeous colors of fresh vegetables displayed at morning markets, and enjoy the pleasures of cooking and cleaning.  Chang’s reinvention of these daily trips is most forcefully presented in one essay entitled “Zhongguo de riye” (China: Days and Nights).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (extended edition) (Shanghai: Shanhe tushu gongsi, 1946).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s own account, morning errands to the vegetable market seem to be her own tour through the part of the city that she is most attached to.  Every morning she would take the elevator down from her sixth floor apartment, emerge onto the awakening streets, mingle with the morning crowd, and progress toward the world of the magnificent colors of the early market.  Daily routines are not just bound duties that confine the everyday experiences of women; instead, they become forms of life choreographed in accordance with the distinctive rhythm of the city.  Women can finally look at them as opportunities to explore a life that is wider, brighter, and more open to a variety of new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life in apartment is then presented with many layers in Chang’s essay writing.  In “Daolu yi mu” (Views from the Streets), Eileen Chang also reminds the reader of the many levels of urban culture taking shape outside of the apartment, that is, on the streets.  On one level, the street scene of Shanghai is most distinctively characterized by the window displays and neon lights on Avenue Joffre:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Designing shop windows is a fascinating job, since there is motionless drama in each display. ………  [I remember] a mid-winter night four or five years ago when my cousin and I were strolling down the Avenue Joffre, looking at shop window displays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under neon lights, the slanted faces of those wooden beauties under slanted hats, with feathers slanting down from atop the hats.  I did not wear western suits, had no need of a hat, and did not want to buy one.  And yet I still looked at them with admiring eyes…… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fascination with window displays and neon lights is staged at a moment that belongs to the past – “four of five years ago.”  At the present time within the essay, a different layer of images are highlighted.  We see various street corners scattered in less prestigious neighborhoods of the metropolis.  Chang’s impressionistic depiction of the city of Shanghai contains numerous crisscrosses of small lanes and faces of ordinary people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Views from the Streets,” in Heaven and Earth Monthly 4 (January, 1944). （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many scenes on the streets that are worth another glance.  At dusk, a rickshaw is parked by the roadside, a woman is leaning against the seat, a sack in her hand, some persimmons in the sack.  The rickshaw man is squatting down on the ground, trying to light up an oil lamp.  It is getting dark, and the lamp by the woman’s feet slowly brightens.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, within the space of one essay, the images of a rickshaw man and a housewife on a small street are juxtaposed with the memory of two young women window-shopping on the extravagant Avenue Joffre.  The subtle light of an oil lamp is placed against the bright and luring rats of neon signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道上有许多场景值得一看。 黄昏时，一辆人力车停在路边，一个女人靠在座位上，手里拿着一个麻袋，麻袋里放着一些柿子。 这辆人力车男子蹲在地上，试图点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女人脚旁的灯慢慢变亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇论文的空间中，在一条小街上，一辆黄包车男子和一名家庭主妇的影像并置在一起，以纪念两名年轻女子在奢侈的Joffre大街上逛街。油灯的微弱光线被放置在明亮而诱人的霓虹灯招牌上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the warmth and intimacy of the present set off the coldness and vastness of a moment in the past.  Here, even though there is no direct reference to the turbulent events taking place in the background of occupied Shanghai, we can nonetheless sense the presence of war in this contrast between the two time frames and the switch back and forth between different layers of urban space.  Rapid movements, swift changes, drastic transformations, and the transience of a given moment, these themes of war are represented in a most subtle and yet vivid fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To carry the argument further, Chang’s sense of modernity has extended from a modernist high culture to a culture of wartime quotidian life.  The author is more interested in representing the tension between the ‘old’ and the ‘new’ surfacing in everyday routines of ordinary men and women in her city.  The intrusion of war seems to have pushed the brilliance of Avenue Joffre back into one’s dusty memory.  Here we can perceive how the experience of war and occupation has systematically changed the spatialization of modernity: modernity as a body of new urban sensibilities is now located somewhere between the grand avenue and the back alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进一步说，张爱玲的现代性已经从现代主义的高等文化扩展到战时的日常生活文化。她更感兴趣的是表现在她的城市里普通男女日常生活中浮现的“旧”与“新”之间的张力。战争的入侵似乎把乔弗尔大道的辉煌推回到尘封的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和占领的经历是如何系统地改变现代性的空间化的:现代性作为一种新的城市情感体，现在位于大道和后街之间的某个地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的现代意识从现代主义的高级文化延伸到战时的平民生活文化。作者更感兴趣的是表现出她所在城市普通男女日常生活中出现的“旧”与“新”之间的紧张关系。战争的侵扰似乎把乔夫尔大街的辉煌重新推回到尘封已久的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和曾被占领的经历是如何系统地改变了现代性的空间化：现代性作为一个新的城市情感体，现在位于大街和后巷之间的某个地方。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–  '''Fashion talk'''  – &lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate how material imagination is essential to Chang’s aesthetics of the everyday, I will now turn to her conceptualization of fashion as an invented form of life.  Chang’s discussions of fashion demonstrate her fascination with an inner vision.  By depicting a world of light, brilliant colors, unique lines and shapes, Chang has also suggested that literary writing can be the beginning of a cultural history of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s fictional writing, colors, lines, surfaces, and words are often combined to form a network of intricate meanings.  Her writing is known for its meticulous attention to details, particularly clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in her novella “Jinsuo ji” (Chronicle of Gilded Fetters),  through the clothes of female servants, a portrait of this old-style family is introduced.  Clothes with bright colors are set in contrast to neutral tones of modern fashion; the former becomes a symbol of the ‘past,’ which gradually recedes into the background, gorgeous, amorous, dazzling, but helplessly decaying.  Temporality of fashion serves to punctuate narrative rhythm in Chang’s fictional writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in Chang’s essay writing that a discourse of fashion is passionately elaborated.  Chang’s most important essay on fashion is entitled “Gengyi ji” (A Chronicle of Changing Clothes),  in which one hundred years of Chinese history is acted out in Chang’s dramatic display of clothes in movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (Romances) (Shanghai: Za¬zhishe, 1944).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Past and Present Bi-weekly 34 (December, 1943).  Originally written in English and published in the English language journal XXth Century.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world, the transformation of modern clothes can be read as a history of mentality that centers on a constant redefinition of notions such as femaleness, female beauty, and female proper conducts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men have more freedom in their life than women do.  Yet I do not want to become a man, only because they do not have freedom [in having a variety of clothing].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang goes on to tease out the absurdity of gendered assumptions in cultural discourses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clothes seem trivial and not worth mentioning.  Liu Bei once said: “Brothers are [important to each other] like hands to feet whereas their wives and children are [insignificant] like clothes.”  But for women, it is much easier to cherish their clothes than their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ”A Chronicle of Changing Clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1920s, Zhang Jingsheng already highlighted the significance of the changes of clothes/fashion, which, according to him, reflects and shapes the present state of mentalities.  See Zhang’s 1925 book entitled Mei de renshengguan (An Outlook on a Life of Beauty) as quoted in Peng Hsiao-yen, ”Sexual Enlightenment: ‘Dr. Sex’ Zhang Jingsheng and May Fourth First-Person （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a Western writer (is it Bernard Shaw?) who once complained that when most women chose their husbands, they were not nearly as attentive and cautious as when they were selecting a hat for themselves.  The most heartless woman would lament passionately when she began to talk about “that silk gown I had last year.”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Never mind whether it was Bernard Shaw or some other Western writer who made these bizarre comments about women’s apparent “lack” of judgment in choosing their own destinies and their partiality for clothes and other seemingly trivial accessories in life, for Eileen Chang, these male voices were all spelling out the similarly absurd and “ancient” logic by Liu Bei of the Three Kingdoms era (third century A.D.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative Fiction.”  For Zhang Jingsheng, clothes are the extension of a female body and therefore are crucial elements in exploring female sexuality and inner psyche.  This may serve as a mediation to explain the fascination with the female clothed bodies expressed in Eileen Chang’s writing of the 1940s.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the correlation between clothes, gender discourses, and performance culture during the first two decades of the century, see an essay by Zhou Huiling (Katharine Hui-ling Chou) entitled ”Nü yanyuan, xieshi zhuyi, ‘xin nüxing’ lunshu: Wanqing dao Wusi shiqi Zhongguo xiandai juchang zhong de xingbie biaoyan” (Actresses, Realism, and Discourse of ”New Woman”: Gendered Performances in Modern Chinese Theater from Late Qing to the May Fourth), published in ''Jindai Zhongguo funüshi yanjiu'' (Studies of Women’s History of Modern China) 4 (August, 1996).  Also see her dissertation entitled ''Staging Revolution: Actresses, Realism, and the New Woman Movement in Chinese Spoken Drama and Film, 1919-1949'' (New York University, 1997).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” does much more than merely tease out the gendered categories embedded in fashion discourses.  “We cannot really imagine the world of the past generations, so idle, so quiet, and so organized,” writes Eileen Chang, “during the three hundred years of Manchurian ruling of Qing dynasty, there was not even (jing) such a thing called women’s fashion!”  The use of the adverb “jing” implies an astonishment: women did not even have fashion for three hundred years, and how could anyone have endured such a misfortune!  The emphasis placed on women’s clothes seem to be a landmark that separates the modern era from the antiquated worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Eileen Chang, the lack of changes in three hundred years of China’s fashion history forms a sharp contrast to the thirty or forty years of the most recent history which, for Chang, can be read as a fascinating narrative put together by rapidly shifting patterns of women’s fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s account then turns history into a stage presentation.  Her impressionistic view of modern history highlights colors, lines, shapes, and moods, which are all crystallized in the changing faces of women’s clothes.  Chang’s representation of modern history through the transformation of women’s clothes has the effect of a modern museum of human fantasies, or a gallery of artifacts constantly in motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is turned into a fictional narrative.  More interestingly, there is no real human being moving in this narrative; shapes, colors, lines, and circles occupy the space.  Through a personification of clothes, Chang has created an animation effect in her world of changing fashion.  Clothes replace human voices; clothes become language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Views from the Streets,” Eileen Chang also describes fashion display as “motionless drama,” a notion that highlights the correlation between literature, performance art, and material culture.  By using the notion of drama as a trope, Eileen Chang has indicated that fashion, like forms of fictional narrative, is a dramatization of life, a life presented on stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fashion image is a frozen historical moment, that is, a close-up of a historical moment intersecting with moments in one’s personal history.  The clothed body of a modern urban woman thereby carries the burden of history, as well as the marks of our present time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay on fashion and modernity written back in 1904, Georg Simmel has already theorized the cultural and social significance of fashion in modern life.  He views fashion as a signifier of modernity and a theatricalization of social transformations.  For Simmel, fashion consciousness is vital to our conceptualization of the modern and the urban.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georg Simmel, ”Fashion” (1904), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, edited and with an introduction by Donald N. Levine (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971) 294-323.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s essay on fashion should be read side by side with his another crucial essay written a year earlier in 1903 entitled “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the heightened level of sensory stimulation associated with the construction of modern metropolis. Fashion responds most directly and instantaneously to these changes.  Following is a frequently quoted passage from “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the essence of modern life from a physiological as well as psychological perspective:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological foundation, upon which the metropolitan individuality is erected, is the intensification of emotional life due to the swift and continuous shift of external and internal stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西美尔那篇关于时尚的文章应该和他在1903年写的另一篇重要的文章并列阅读，那篇文章题为《大都市与精神生活》，描述了随着现代大都市的建设而提高的感官刺激水平。时尚界对这些变化的反应是最直接和即时的。下面是《都市与心理生活》中经常引用的一段话，它从生理和心理的角度描述了现代生活的本质:&lt;br /&gt;
都市个性赖以建立的心理基础，是由于外部和内部刺激的迅速、持续的转移而强化的情感生活。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a creature whose existence is dependent on differences, i.e., his mind is stimulated by the difference between present impressions and those which have preceded.  Lasting impressions, the slightness in their differences, the habituated regularity of their course and contrasts between them, consume, so to speak, less mental energy than the rapid telescoping of changing images, pronounced differences within what is grasped at a single glance, and the unexpectedness of violent stimuli. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the extent that the metropolis creates these psychological conditions – with every crossing of the street, with the tempo and multiplicity of economic, occupational and social life – it creates in the sensory foundations of mental life, and in the degree of awareness necessitated by our organization as creatures dependent on differences, a deep contrast with the slower, more habitual, more smoothly flowing rhythm of the sensory-mental phase of small town and rural existence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s remarks can help illustrate how the discourse of fashion is situated at the center of Eileen Chang’s aesthetic vision.  But Chang has gone well beyond Simmel.  She incorporates urbanism, modernity, and femininity in her creation of fashion as a new cultural paradigm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Simmel, ”The Metropolis and Mental Life” (1903), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, 325.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the power of designing such a new paradigm is in the hands of a woman makes it even more unique for her time.  More importantly, Chang’s fashion stories can also be read as parables of war.  Designing fashion and then writing about fashion are her ways to come to terms with the world at war and the city under siege.  In a world where nothing is fixed, and scenes of the present are swiftly disappearing at the very next moment, the ever-changing women’s fashion ironically becomes something that is most stable and lucid, something that can be held on to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s account of wartime Hong Kong in an essay entitled “Jinyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes), she describes individual attentions to details of clothes at a critical moment when one’s own life can be smashed to pieces in no time:&lt;br /&gt;
In Hong Kong, when we first heard the news that the war had broken out, a girl classmate in my dormitory started panicking.  “What am I going to do?  I have nothing appropriate to wear!” she cried. Her family were wealthy overseas Chinese.  She had a different wardrobe for every social occasion.  From a dance party on a yacht to a formal dinner, she was always sufficiently equipped.  But she never imagined that there would be a war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在其《烬余录》中对战时香港的记述中，她对个人服装的细节上这样描写使人对生活幻灭的重要时刻：在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发的新闻之时，我宿舍的一位女同学开始恐慌起来。“我该做什么？我没有合适的穿的衣服！”她哭着说。她的家人都远在海外。在各个社交场合她都有不同的服装搭配。从游艇上的舞会到正式的晚宴，她总是准备有充足的衣着。但她却从未想过这里会爆发战争。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:21, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《烬余录》中讲述战时的香港时描绘到，一个人在性命攸关的时刻竟会对自己的服饰百般注意：&lt;br /&gt;
在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发这个消息时，我宿舍的一个女同学开始慌张。她喊道，“我该怎么办？我都没有合适的衣服穿！”她们一家是富裕的华侨。她在不同的社交场合都有自己的服饰搭配，从游艇上的舞会到一场正式的晚宴，她的服装满满当当的。但她从没想过战争会爆发。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally managed to get hold of a big black quilted jacket which probably would not attract any attention from the air force circling above.  When it was time to flee we all went our separate ways.  I saw her again when the war was over.  She cut her hair short in the masculine Filipino style – the trend in Hong Kong at the time because a woman with that hair style could pass for a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed our different responses to the war are reflected in our choice of clothes.  Take Suleika for example.  A beauty from a remote town on the Malay peninsula, she was petite and dark, with dreamy eyes and slightly protruding teeth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like most girls who had a convent education, she was naive to an embarrassing degree.  She chose to major in medicine, which means that she had to learn to dissect human bodies.  But did the corpses have clothes on or not?  The question bothered her, so she was asking people about it.  This had become quite a joke around our school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bomb landed next to our dorm, so the warden had to convince us to flee down the hill.  Even in such emergency, Suleika did not forget to pack up her most lavish clothes.  Against the well meaning advice of many wise people, she somehow managed to transport, in the midst of the gunfire, a big heavy leather trunk of clothes down the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suleika then joined the defense force, working as a substitute nurse for the Red Cross.  She was often seen squatting on the ground, hacking firewood to light up a fire, wearing her copper red and dark green silk gown embroidered with the character “shou” (longevity).  What a waste, but for her it was all worth it.  This smart outfit endowed her with an unprecedented confidence; without that she would not have blended so well with her male colleagues. …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Chang’s war stories are interwoven with talks of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stories from the Ashes,” in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly 5'' (February, 1944).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fashion is no longer a form of creative life that only occupies the space of leisure; rather, it becomes an essential medium through which an individual could finally comprehend the world that is otherwise incomprehensible, name the surroundings that are otherwise unnamable, and determine her own gender and ethnic identities that are otherwise indeterminate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” also consists of a parable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……an autumnal chill in approaching dusk as vendors at a vegetable market prepare to pack up and go home.  Fish scraps and pale green corn husks litter the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child dashes over on his bike just to show off.  He gives out a shout, lets go of the handlebars, and shoots away effortlessly, swaying back and forth all the while.  At that split second, everyone on the street watches him with an indefinable admiration.  Perhaps in this life that moment of letting go is the very loveliest?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene seems detached from Chang’s detailed descriptions of the transformation of fashion trends, but it can be read a parable of how fashion actually functions in everyday life.  It is exactly that moment of “letting go,” that is, the moment that one gains the power and freedom to go beyond immediate material and political conditions, that captures the essence of fashion in Chang’s world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by Andrew F. Jones.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for women writers in their entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting.  Not only life styles can be read as texts, women writers as individuals can become concrete historical subjects within the space allowed by the modern essay.  Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Perspectives on Ideology in the Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing, Frantz Fanon, and the Fierce White Children'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Daniel A. Fried''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All genres contain political possibilities, but the essay seems entitled to a particularly strong claim on politics. In the Chinese modernist context, it should be clear that one cannot understand the development of nationalism without reference to the huge body of political essays published in decades of periodicals, and equally clear that one must take stock of nationalist writings in trying to understand the generic qualities of the essay.  And within our international scholarly dialogue, it seems necessary to locate the modern Chinese essay with regard to the various postulates of postcolonial theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“论文中的意识形态观点”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“朱自清，弗朗茨·法农，和凶猛的白人孩子”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“丹尼尔A.弗里德”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“概要”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有体裁都包含政治可能性，但这篇文章似乎有权对政治提出特别强烈的主张。在中国现代主义环境中，我们应该清楚地看到，如果不参考几十年期刊上发表的大量政治文章，就无法理解民族主义的发展；同样，我们必须审视民族主义作品，试图理解这篇文章的共性。在我们的国际学术对话中，似乎有必要根据有关后殖民理论的各种假设来定位中国现代散文.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 11:25, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not easy--the relation of Chinese materials to theory has of course been debated at length, with wide disagreements over the applicability of the standard models.  Indeed, the applicability of postcolonialism to several literatures has been questioned as critiques of essentialized difference have been turned against the general conclusions of postcolonial discourse itself.  While theoretical contextualization of Chinese political essays seems necessary, there is no critical consensus on what theories to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will attempt to contextualize by ignoring the oversimplified question of whether postcolonial theory is or is not applicable to Chinese modernist essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it seeks to perform a case study in theoretical analysis of a Chinese essay which goes beyond the simple importation of “foreign” theory, to suggest the outlines of dialogue between scholars of Chinese and other anticolonial nationalisms. Specifically, it compares Zhu Ziqing's experience of a white childs gaze in the essay, “White People--God's Proud Children!” to a similar experience of Frantz Fanon recorded in his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''.  Using the theme of the racial others gaze as a methodological allegory, it seeks to show how these two texts can be made to “gaze” at each other, to inform each other in ways which are theoretically suggestive while respecting local difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Zhus essay seems in many ways to perfectly invoke the most familiar tropes of “Western” theory, Zhu's reaction to the gaze is ultimately opposite to Fanon's, and demonstrates how anticolonial writing is enmeshed both in internationa lpsychological constants and local historical variables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholarly investigation of the modern Chinese essay as a genre demands some attention to the questions posed by postcolonial theories.  The same could be said of all genres of the period, but the essay has a special claim on postcolonialism.  All genres were used politically, but the essay was usually seen in high modern China as the prime vehicle for explicit politics, the forum best suited for debate and rebuttal, and explication of specific political programs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there is no scholarly consensus in the field as to the extent to which postcolonial theories can or cannot be applied to modern Chinese literature.  For example, Rey Chow in her 1993 ''Writing Diaspora'' produced a well-known critique of the resistance to theory by scholars of Chinese literature, arguing that the claims of untheorizable Chinese particularity are merely reintroductions of an old Orientalist cultural essentialism.   Last year, Leo Lee concluded his study of Shanghai urban culture by restating the very same arguments which Chow had dismissed, making the case that theory based on native internalization of the Western “othering” gaze was not directly applicable because the Western imperialist presence in China, even in the Shanghai concession zones, never gained the colonialist control over language and education that produced such psychic disruptions in other societies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow, ''Writing Diaspora: Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies''. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must stutter out some engagement with postcolonial theory, but how can one proceed without the safety of scholarly consensus?  One could dive into polemics, but a  decision that either theory is or isn't always applicable to Chinese literature assumes the existence of twin essentialized monoliths called “theory” and “Chinese literature.”  We need more nuanced approaches.  In fact, the terms of mainline postcolonial theory do furnish the conceptual tools with which one can derive one such approach.  The very familiar discussions of the gaze of the imperial subject toward the colonized other can be employed as a metaphor for our own predicament. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the major variations on this theme, deriving from the writings of Frantz Fanon, should be familiar: by their imperial gaze, aggressor cultures try to lock their colonized subjects into a perpetual Otherdom, with the aggressor National Subject claiming for itself a transcendent metaphysical Selfhood; colonized individuals must view themselves as Other and therefore are alienated from themselves.  The solutions the discourse has found are ways in which those individuals can subvert that Otherdom in order to reclaim for themselves a new or reconstituted Selfhood.  The goal is not to fall into nativist atavism and rejection of the metropole, but to eliminate dominance and blur the margins of identity, allowing a more healthful parity in the identification dialectic between colonizer and colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
弗朗兹·法农的作品中产生了这一主题的主要变题之一，大家应该对此都很熟悉：在帝国主义的视角下，侵略者文化尝试将殖民对象封锁进永恒的他者国度，只有侵略国家自称为超验的形而上学的自我：被殖民的人必须把自己当做他者因此只能异化。对于这一问题找到的答案便是通过推翻他者国度从而为自己重建一个自我。目的不在于陷入本土主义者的返祖主义，拒绝城市，而是削弱统治，使身份边界模糊化，让殖民者和被殖民者在身份的辩证识别上有更健康的对等。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a common complaint that postcolonial theory is a creation of the metropole which should not be allowed to dominate local Chinese historical experience, the solution should not be nativist assertion of Chinese difference and superiority, with consequent ignoring of the varied experiences of imperialism from which the systems of theory have been derived.  Rather, once we reject the notion that metropolitan theory has an omniscient gaze which alone possesses the right to define the meaning of Chinese texts, we are free to see how Chinese and non-Chinese experiences of imperialism can inform each other, through their mutual attractions and tensions which complicate questions of identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍认为后殖民理论是大都市的创造，不应让其支配中国本土的历史经验，那么解决办法就不应是本土主义武断地主张中国的差异和优越性，一直忽视理论体系是从帝国主义的各种经验是衍生出来的。相反，一旦我们拒绝了大都市理论无所不能、只有它才有权定义中文文本的含义的观点，我们就可以自由地看到，中国和非中国的帝国主义经历是如何通过它们的相互吸引和紧张关系——这使身份问题复杂化——相互交流。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:39, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍抱怨后殖民主义理论是大都会的产物，且不应允许它主导中国本土的历史经验，那么，解决的办法就不应是本土主义地宣称中国人的差异性和优越性，从而忽视理论体系所衍生的各种帝国主义的经验。相反，一旦我们摒弃了大都会理论的全知角度，那就是它独自拥有定义中国文本意义的权利，我们就可以看到中国人和非中国人的帝国主义经验如何通过他们的相互吸引和紧张关系来相互交流，而这使认知问题变得复杂。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:29, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example of how to do this sort of theoretical application, I propose in this paper to compare Frantz Fanon's “The Fact of Blackness” (a chapter of his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''), with a little-known essay by Zhu Ziqing, “White People-God's Proud Children!”  Both pieces focus on the narrators' experiences of meeting the gazes of white children, and thus invoke classic themes which allow easy access to theoretical considerations even in the midst of a particularistic analysis.  And because both describe politicized experience, they avoid the old Orientalist dichotomy of Western theory vs. native experience.  Both Fanon and Zhu are equally theoretical and experiential, and they inform each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的例子，我在本文中拟将弗朗茨·法农的《黑的事实》（他的典籍《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一章）与朱自清的一篇鲜为人知的文章《白种人，上帝的骄子！》进行比较。这两篇作品都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光交汇的经历，因此引用了经典的主题，即使在特殊主义的分析中，也能很容易进行理论思考。而且由于两者都描述了政治化的经验，因此避免了西方理论的老东方主义与本土经验的抉择。弗朗茨和朱自清都同样具有理论性和经验性，且互相借鉴。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的一个例子，笔者拟在本文中对弗朗茨·法农的《黑人的事实》(他的经典《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一个章节)与朱自清鲜为人知的文章《白种人——上帝的骄子!》进行比较。这两篇文章都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光相遇的经历，因此援引了经典主题，即使在进行具象分析中，也能很容易地进行理论思考。而且因为两者都描述了政治化的经验，他们避免了西方理论与本土经验的古老东方主义之争。法农和朱自清都具有同样的理论和经验，且相互借鉴。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:12, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Fact of Blackness” is Fanon's analysis of a black man's frustration in attempting to create a viable self-identity in the France of the 1950's.  Analysis in the psychoanalytic sense, not the scientific-sociological one; or, better still, ''self-analysis'', for the chapter is cast in the form of a first-person narrative.  Fanon writes a sort of psychoanalytically fueled prose poem.  There are few objective assertions made about “the way it is”; the problem is seen from what appears to be the inside of a black man's head,  what he feels and how he reacts to the shiftingly solid front of White France arrayed against him..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not necesssarily Fanon's.  In his introduction, Fanon writes that in this chapter, “we observe the desperate struggles of a Negro who is driven to discover the meaning of black identity.&amp;quot;  Frantz Fanon, Black Skin, White Masks. Trans. Charles Lam Markmann (New York: Grove Press, 1967) 16.  The wording here suggests a fictional narrator.  Nonetheless, one guesses that it is a fictualized Fanon, and I will use “Fanon” as a convenience in place of “the narrator” for the remainder of this paper.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the most striking and most quoted parts of this narrative are Fanon's attempts to deal with the intrusive voice of the white child who cries out in fear of him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  It was an external stimulus that flicked over me as I passed by.  I made a tight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!” It was true.  It amused me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  The circle was drawing a bit tighter.  I made no secret of my amusement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mama, see the Negro!  I'm frightened!”  Frightened!  Frightened!  Now they were beginning to be afraid of me.  I made up my mind to laugh myself to tears, but laughter had become impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和引用最多的部分是 Fanon 试图处理白人儿童因害怕他而大声呼喊的侵扰性声音：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”当我经过时，一种外在的刺激掠过我的心头。我笑得很紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”是真的。我很开心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈越来越紧了。我毫不掩饰我的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看那黑鬼！我吓坏了！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心要笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:18, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和最常被引用的部分，是法侬试图处理那个白人孩子因为害怕他而大叫的侵扰声音:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我的头顶。我紧张地笑了笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是真的。这太好笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”圆圈变得更紧了。我毫不掩饰自己的快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，你看那个黑人!我害怕!”吓!吓坏了!现在他们开始害怕我了。我决定笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种叙述中一些最引人注目和被引用最多的部分是法农试图处理白人儿童因为害怕他而大声疾呼发出的侵扰声音：&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我。我紧张地笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是真的。它逗乐了我。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈画的更紧了。我掩饰不住快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看黑人！我害怕！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心笑出眼泪，但笑声已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:41, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage as elsewhere in the chapter, there are many voices accusing Fanon, yet the voice of the child has a special bluntness, one that hits Fanon harder.  Beneath that voice, his attempt to defend himself through an ever-increasing amusement is undone; the child unmasks his anguish.  He is for Fanon not just a historical boy, nor an empirical average of thousands of trembling boys, but a resonance of something deeper within Fanon's narrative.  Fanon does not devote an inordinate amount of space to the child, and it would be an exaggeration to say that the appearances of this child constitute the thematic center of his chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the white child does play a crucial role, as he is in fact a grotesque foil for Fanon's own exasperated narrative voice, which is a rewriting, for race, of narratives of developmental psychology.  In particular, Jacques Lacan's famous theory of the “mirror stage” is clearly its primary inspiration.  Even though Fanon never makes explicit reference to Lacan or “The Mirror Stage” in the chapter, such references are numerous in Black Skin, White Masks as a whole-there is no doubt that Fanon knew the paradigm well.  And the structure of his narrative runs suspiciously parallel to Lacan's explications, so much that it might be fair to call “The Fact of Blackness” an ironic rewriting of “The Mirror Stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan's theory is complex, moving in unexpected directions and drawing different sets of conclusions.  But all are sourced in the moment of a baby before a mirror, fascinated to discover itself for the first time.  The stage at which this critical fascination can occur lasts from the age of six to eighteen months, according to Lacan, and its primary importance is in providing the infant with a temporary shortcut to mature subjectivity.  In his words, the mirror “precipitates” the child's I in a “primordial form, before it is objectified in the dialectic of identification with the other, and before language restores to it, in the universal, its function as subject.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Fanon only reaches his version of the mirror stage ''after'' passing through objectification and restoration to subjectivity.  His “mirror stage” is precisely the quest for subjectivity narrated through the “plot” outlined above.  But this plot is skewed¬-consider Lacan's discussion of the mirror stage itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that the total form of the body by which the subject anticipates in a mirage the maturation of his power is certainly more constituent than constituted, but in which it appears to him above all in a contrasting size (''un relief de stature'') that fixes it and in a symmetry that inverts it, in contrast with the turbulent movement that the subject feels are animating him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复到主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。 他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，请思考拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:17, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's mirror is of course the White.  In that mirror he is inverted, re-created as an image exactly opposite to his own reality, and it is only through that inversion, that ''perversion'' of his Self that he is allowed to know himself.  And, moreover, that inversion is ''fixed'' in the mirror, as Fanon puts it, fixed as a chemical solution is fixed by a dye.  No matter how Fanon questions, no matter what rhetorical tack he chooses to confront the mirror, it refuses to give back any other image.  Does Fanon feel a universal, rational soul animating himself?  Does he well up with the turbulence of an earth-poetry that takes him to the magic font of his humanity?  It does not matter.  The mirror is impervious and flat.  His image is fixed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan tells us that the function of the mirror stage “is to establish a relation between the organism and its reality - or, as they say, between the ''Innenwelt'' and the ''Umwelt''.”   For Lacan, it is the organism itself which determines and creates the relation, it creates its reality, but Fanon feels himself to be “overdetermined from without,”  he is created by the White reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That relation is an average of many different species of dominance.  But perhaps more than any other, it is the dominance of an adult over a child.  Listen again to the voices which fix Fanon: “Understand, my dear ''boy'', color prejudice is something I find entirely foreign.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gently, in the tone that one uses with a ''child'', they introduced me to the existence of a certain view that was held by certain people.”   “now and then when we are worn out by our lives in big buildings, we will turn to you as we do to our ''children''-to the innocent, the ingenuous, the spontaneous.  We will turn to you as to the ''childhood'' of the world.”  (italics mine)  The White mirror thus fixes Fanon as a perpetual infant, the Black “boy” who embodies youthful naiveté.  He knows he is in the mirror stage, he is an infant who has already read Lacan, and he is desperate to find in the mirror the image which will allow him to realize his ''I'', but the mirror always gives him back his infant inverse.  He cannot realize himself, he can never leave the mirror stage, he is ''fixed''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a point of entry into the subsurface struggle of the text.  The child is Fanon's parallel and his foil: “look, a nigger, it's cold, the nigger is shivering because he is cold, the little boy is trembling because he is afraid of the nigger, the nigger is shivering with cold, the cold that goes through your bones, the handsome little boy is trembling because he thinks that the nigger is quivering with rage, the little boy throws himself into his mother's arms: Mama, the nigger's going to eat me up.”[	Fanon, 114.]  The boy mirrors Fanon, but ironically: his freedom to be afraid, his freedom even to see an Other that is not synonymous with the Self[	Fanon asserts thtat the black is not Other to the white, but his argument is that the white claims he does not need to go through identification with the black-as-Other in order to come to a realization of the Sel; on the contrary, White simply “is”; black is not-White.  But though the white does not idenify through the black Other, this of course does not mean that Fanon is asserting that the white does not identify the black as Other.] is a mockery of the boyhood which Fanon cannot escape.  One might even profitably read this mirroring as a form of mimicry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In standard postcolonial discourse, “mimicry” refers to either a pseudo-imitation forced on the colonized by the colonizer who wants the colonized to “be like” the colonizing cultural model, but not identical to it; or it can refer to deliberate ironization of such models by the colonized.  Either case results in what Homi Bhabha calls a “double vision which in disclosing the ambivalence of colonial discourse also disrupts its authority.”[	Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1994) 88.]  However, as Diana Fuss notes, “the mimicry of subversion can find itself reinforcing conventional power relations rather than eroding them.”[	Diana Fuss, Identification Papers (New York: Routledge, 195*) 147.]  Fanon's experience is just such a case - the mimicry is the white boy's, not Fanon's, and its effect is not at all disruptive, but reinforces the conventional power relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy thinks he is in danger of assault and trembles; in fact, it is Fanon who trembled first, who is the one really exposed to violence, and who is in fact ''being assaulted'' by the boy's unwitting mimicry of his weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a cruel unwitting joker who offers Fanon seeming doors of rhetorical escape into maturity, then frustrates him, turns him back on himself, locks him into the image of “the childhood of the world.”  And the most destructive part is that the child does not know he is the god's mask; he screams as an innocent and can leap to the mother's arms.  Fanon screams, and the monstrous mirror stays silvery and cold: it inverts and it fixes, but it never recognizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“White People-God's Proud Children!” was written in direct response to (and less than three weeks after) the “May 30 Massacre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男孩认为自己有被攻击的危险，吓得发抖;事实上，首先颤抖的是法龙（Fanon），真正遭受暴力的是法龙，实际上也是法龙被男孩在不知情的情况下模仿自己的弱点所攻击。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这个白人孩子是一个残忍的、不知情的小丑，他为法农提供了看似可以逃避语言的大门，让他走向成熟，然后让他沮丧，让他回归自我，把他锁在“世界的童年”的形象中。最可怕的是，这个孩子不知道自己是上帝的面具;他像个无辜的孩子一样尖叫，然后跳到妈妈的怀里。法农尖叫了一声，巨大的魔镜依旧银光闪闪，冰冷冰冷:它颠倒着，固定着，但永远也认不出来。&lt;br /&gt;
“白人——上帝的骄傲的孩子!”是对“5月30日大屠杀”(不到三周后)的直接回应。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:05, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-May of 1925, factory workers at a Japanese plant in Shanghai went on strike, and then stormed the factory grounds, demanding back wages.  The Japanese managers shot and killed the strike leader and injured several others, prompting more general strikes at other Japanese factories by 20,000 workers.  Students soon joined the workers in protest, and several were arrested inside the foreign concessionary zone.  On May 30, the date scheduled for the trial of those arrested, 2,000 students marched on the concessionary zone demanding the release of the students and workers.  In response, British troops arrested a hundred of those assembled.  News of the new arrests spread rapidly, and by later that day, several thousand Shanghainese of different levels of society had surrounded the Nanjing Road jail where the protesters were being held, demanding their release.  At this point, the British opened fire, killing a dozen or so Chinese and wounding several dozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1925年5月中旬，上海一家日本工厂工人罢工，然后冲进工厂，要求讨回工资。工厂日本经理射杀了罢工领袖，打伤数名工人，导致其他日本工厂2,0000工人发起了更大规模的罢工。学生很快加入工人抗议，随后部分学生在租界遭到逮捕。5月30日原定是遭逮捕的工人和学生受审日子，2,000学生在租界游行示威，要求释放学生和工人。作为回应，英国士兵逮捕了数百名示威者。这一消息很快传开来，当天晚些时候，几千名上海社会人士包围了关押抗议者的南京路监狱，要求释放他们。鉴于此，英军开火，射杀了十几名中国人，打伤几十中国人。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nationwide protests of various sorts erupted immediately, including several literary protests, two by Zhu: “Blood Song,” an incendiary poem composed on June 10, and “White People,” written nine days later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay never refers explicitly to the May 30 incident; rather, it is the narration and explication of an incident which Zhu experienced on a Shanghai city trolley.  After boarding and going to the first-class seats, Zhu sits down across from two white people, apparently a father and son.  Zhu marvels at the lovely features of the boy, who looks eleven or twelve, and then goes into an explanation of how he has been fascinated with children ever since a friendship in elementary school with a shy younger boy named Liu Jun.  He admits that he loves to stare at young children, and that he stared therefore at the white child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most children, disturbed by his staring, the white child appears to take no notice, but then, when he and his father are about to get off the trolley, the child flashes a violent, mimicking stare back at Zhu.  The author hears words in the stare: “There were words in his eyes: 'Hah! Yellow man, yellow chinaman, you-you go ahead and look!  You are worthy of looking at me!”  Zhu feels this stare as a physical assault, and feels first terrified, and then patriotically enraged.  He then explains his desire for a nationality-trumping universalism, but also doubts its possibility, since such a young child had already been socialized into acceptance of racist categories.  Yet he praises the child for exhibiting masculine forcefulness, and claims that this is “what makes whites white.”  Finally, he declares himself conflicted on the subject of nationalism versus universalism, ending the essay unresolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与大多数孩子不一样，这个白人小孩对于朱自清的打量毫不在意，但当白人小孩和他的父亲准备下电车时，那个孩子怒目回望了朱一眼。朱从该怒视里读出：“哈，黄种人，黄种中国人，你继续看吧！你也就配看着我的份了！”朱从中感到一种身体上的攻击，一开始觉得害怕，然后带有爱国主义的愤怒喷涌而出。他在文中解释道，这样一个年幼的孩子都已经为社会所同化，接受了种族主义的范畴，虽然自己渴望国籍优先的普遍主义，但同时也怀疑这个普遍主义的可能性。然而，他赞赏这个孩子表现出的男性之力量，同时也认为这点是“白人的典型特征”。最后，他对于民族主义和普遍主义的问题上产生了矛盾，直到文末该问题也悬而未决。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the Fanon-inspired traditions of Western postcolonial invocations of the Other, one might from a Western perspective expect Zhu to react to the gaze of the child with a crisis of ''personal'' identity.  This is, after all, Fanon's Odyssean quest in “The Fact of Blackness”: to negotiate or seize for himself a space for valued selfhood against the demeaning voices of White France which try to lock him into an Otherness to itself, to himself , to the possibility of humanity.  Zhu's reaction certainly fits, in name, the Self-Other trope: he experiences the white child as very White and Other.  And the incident deeply traumatic: “This sudden assault made me panic; my heart was void, on all sides there was a very heavy pressure, making me unable to breathe freely.”  But the incident does not fit the mirror-stage model as transmitted by Fanon.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reference to psychical development, and therefore no hint that the quasi-colonialist aggression experienced through the gaze is constitutive, that it denies an authentic Chinese subjectivity to Zhu and replaces it with an ironclad Otherness to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, it confirms Zhu's sense of self by provoking an immediate nationalistic response.  After recovering from the shock of the gaze, he immediately “was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  He then reflects on the child's face and action and straightaway abstracts them into a symptom of history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That which made me panic and feel terrified, was that this one lording it over me, trampling me, was no one but...a ten year-old white “child”!  I always have felt that children belong to the world, and ought not to be of a single race, country, town, or family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this ten year-old white child...had already understood the situation well enough to use racial advantage and national power to assault me with a thrust of his face.  This assault was actually the small shadow of multiple assaults, and his face was the small-print version of a history of Chinese foreign relations.[	Zhu Ziqing, Zhu Ziqing Quanji, Vol. 1 (Jiangsu, Jiangsu Educational Press) 45.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite our Fanon-inspired suspicions about his psychology, Zhu insists that the shock he received, the pressure, the difficulty breathing, was the result of his ''theoretical'' realization that the child was not innocent but had already been corrupted into the fabric of violence from which Sino-Western relations had been cut.  The normal, the psychological-these responses are leapt over, the incident is abstracted directly into a symptom of history.  And, at least on the surface, this fact might seem to confirm the anti-theoretical position which claims that postcolonial criticism is irrelevant to China because China never sunk into full colonial status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子已经非常了解这种情况了，甚至可以利用种族优势和国家权力以他的面目攻击我。 这次袭击实际上是多次袭击的一个小阴影，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，但朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力，呼吸困难是他“理论上”意识到孩子不是无辜的，而是被中西关系断绝所产生的暴力侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
正常的，这些心理的反应被跳过了，事件被直接抽象为历史的象征。 而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该立场声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民地状态。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子……已经非常了解这种情况了，他可以利用种族优势和国家权力的面目攻击我。这次袭击实际上是数次袭击的影子，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力和呼吸困难，是他从“理论上”认识到这个孩子不是无辜的，而是已经腐坏成中西关系已被割断的、暴力的结果。跳过正常的心理的反应，这个事件被抽象成历史的症状。而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该主张声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民状况。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
One could easily derive a trajectory from comparative history to the differences in the two men's encounters with white children, a trajectory whose terms are familiar but worth rehearsing.  Fanon's Martinique was almost totally cut off from racial history, national language, and cultural identity.  Any nationalism that arose from such soil would have had to have been as a reconstruction of African identity from zero, an almost impossible task.  Therefore, Fanon's text has to start from the postcolonial present, analyzing the continuing damage of racism on subjugated black communities.  Most of China, despite the extreme cultural upheavals which it experienced in reaction to Western aggression, never sunk into full-fledged colonial status; and therefore this aggression remained for the most part an influential and traumatic margin to the mainstream development of Chinese historical identity.  There was no slavery, no tabula rasa, not even in Hong Kong and Macao, or Taiwan and “Manchuria.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the experience of aggression undoubtedly strengthened national consciousness; and in modernist writings such as the one in question, it is rare to read a moment of experience of the Western Other as such which does not resort to some form of nationalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to a point, this sort of analysis is useful. Certainly, it would be dangerous to move directly from historical sketches to windy declarations about the differences between African and Chinese literature.  But the standard history does happen to match the particulars of these two authors' educational trajectories.  The surface, then, of “White People” is simple and obvious in comparison with Fanon's text, forgoing psychological brooding to go straight to the main course of national pride.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, one wonders what lurks in the essay's depths, for this is a very unusual piece in Zhu's oeuvre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑加强了民族意识；在现代主义的著作中，如有关的著作中，很少读到对西方他者这样的经验不诉诸某种形式的民族主义的时刻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在某种程度上，这种分析是有用的。当然，如果直接从历史素描转向关于非洲文学和中国文学差异的风马牛不相及的宣言，是很危险的。 但标准的历史确实恰好符合这两位作家教育轨迹的特殊性。 那么，与法农的文字相比，《白衣人》的表面是简单而明显的，放弃了心理上的沉思，直奔民族自豪感的主菜。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑增强了民族意识。 在诸如此类的现代主义著作中，很少有人会读到西方他人的经历，因为这种经历不诉诸某种形式的民族主义。&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，这种分析是有用的。 当然，直接从历史速写转变为关于非洲和中国文学之间差异的风马牛不相及的宣言将是危险的。 但是，标准的历史确实与这两位作者的教育轨迹相吻合。 因此，“白人”的表述与法农的著作相比是简单而明显的，它放弃了对民族自豪感的直觉。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱自清的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Zhu Ziqing  is one of the last authors one associates with fiery nationalism; rather, he is usually preoccupied with just the sort of psychological introspection which characterizes Fanon's text.  Furthermore, the essay was written more than a year after the original trolley ride-could the strangely quick transition from individual experience to nationalist reflection be at least partly created under the influence to retell the story in the light of the May 30 incident?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one willfully forgets about the May 30 context of the essay and focuses on the details of the incident as Zhu narrates them, then a second and separate level of interpretation opens in the essay, one much more pregnant with Fanon-like psychological trauma.  The widest portal to the inside of this essay is also its obvious crux: i.e., the white child's stare.  The key to this portal is that that stare, as it happened empirically, was complete unto itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an act, an aggressive act, unaccompanied by words.  When Zhu tells us that “there were words in his eyes,” he wants us to believe that the words came from the child himself, and in fact we can certainly believe that that is how Zhu experienced the stare, that he felt the hate speech jabbing out at him from those astonishing eyes.  But yet the language admits its paternity: not the child, but Zhu himself.  Zhu creates the meaning around the act of the stare, and his entire explication of the problem of racism is based, not upon what he hears, but upon what his unconscious hermeneutic tells him that he hears.  Whereas Fanon lives in a shadowy world of little but voices shouting, “look, a Negro!” to Zhu there are no voices at all, only a reality of trolleys and white skin and violent stares to which he himself has to supply the verbal accompaniment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is absolutely not to say that Zhu's experience of racism is imaginary, that he “shouldn't be so sensitive,” as racists say.  No doubt, the child was acting racistly.  But it is important to notice that the racism which Zhu attributes to the child is a simple one: the child is figured as a self-assured, mature, masculine aggressor; in fact all of these qualities which Zhu feels are surely exaggerated.  He might have suspected that prepubescent white children are somehow super-matured macho-men, but hopefully we know better.  For Zhu's stare was not the first the boy had received.  Anyone who has had the experience of living as a racial minority in a non-pluralistic society knows what it is like to be stared at constantly; this is in fact the primary condition of Fanon's experience which makes “The Fact of Blackness” possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this regard, Fanon is perhaps closer to the boy than to Zhu; or if this is too strong, we could say that Fanon is split between the boy and Zhu, that Zhu shares with Fanon the experience of being dissected by the gaze of the aggressor culture, but that the boy shares with him the constancy of being stared at for being a racial minority.  The boy's position in China was obviously much higher than that of Fanon's in France, and therefore the stares he would have received much less negative; yet the mere fact of the constant stare itself can exert an intense psychical pressure, especially on a boy at an age at which deep doubts about his self-identity are forming.  This is not at all to excuse the real racist content of the boy's angry glare; but it does suggest that the glare was a lashing-out from a position of weakness and insecurity, rather than from the heel-grinding arrogance which Zhu assumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it is Zhu who initiated this discomforting dialogue of stares.  Zhu's boy, like Fanon's, is a mimic, although his mimicry is just as problematic.  As Homi Bhabha says, “the look of surveillance returns as the displacing gaze of the disciplined, where the observer becomes the observed and 'partial representation rearticulates the whole notion of ''identity ''and alienates it from essence,”[	Bhabha, 89.] but in this case the mimic gaze is the colonizer's , and it returns precisely as the establishment of racial boundaries.  Certainly, Zhu felt this mimicry as an example of colonial aggression; it is only the boy who might have thought of the stare in Bhabha's terms, as his defense mechanism against a racially-motivated intrusion into his privacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Zhu's initiating stare is certainly racial (though not racist); he gloats over the boy's Caucasianness: “His white cheeks dashed with red and his long golden eyelashes revealed a peacefulness and elegance.”[	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu, of course, tries to cover this fact; this is the prime rhetorical function of the discussion of Liu Jun.  Without that mini-narrative, Zhu would have had to go directly from a description of the boy's whiteness into the boy's violent reaction, thus allowing the reader to assume that Zhu's racial gaze is what produced that reaction, complicating the question of the child's aggression.  Instead, Zhu asserts a different reason why he is staring: he simply likes children, he has ever since he used to play with that little Liu Jun boy.  Zhu wants to figure his own gaze as mostly aracial and entirely beneficent, a happy celebration of innocence which is met by abrupt, mature, racist aggression, shocking him out of his reveries into a disturbed reflection on nationalism and interracial strife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine, so be it, Zhu's gaze is completely aracial, despite his gloating about pink cheeks and golden eyelashes.  It is not therefore simple.  Consider the bizarreness hidden in his self-justification:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
I have always had the sort of temperament whereby if I saw an amusing little child, I would always want to be on intimate terms with him...When I was in the upper grades of elementary school, in the attached building for the middle grades there was a boy named Liu Jun with raven-black Western-style hair, who was truly docile, like a bird....his face was always that undisturbed and earnest, though under his skin there must have burned the fires of intimacy.  Several times I invited him to my home, but he was never willing to go; afterwards I didn't see him for two years, and then he died. I cannot forget him!  I had held his little hand, and rubbed his round chin. If I meet a young child for the first time, I naturally can't do that, that would be a little awkward; nevertheless, that's unimportant, I can look at him- once, twice, ten times, dozens of times!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热...在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般...他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 09:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热……。在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般……。他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:06, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any given child probably won't pay much attention to people's eyes, so one can look at him with total freedom; it is not at all like furtive, covered glances at women.  I have in the past stared at many children I had just met, and they never once protested, at most they pulled on the hand of their mother next to them, or leant on her knee, or looked at her once or twice.  Therefore I was very bold.  This time on the trolley my old temperament came back, and I looked again and again at that white child, that young Westerner![	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sexuality! ''is the obvious cry which rises at the description of Liu Jun: the docility, the meekness, the holding and rubbing, the “fires of intimacy”--these elements conspire to suggest a nascent homosexuality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Liu is dead, now, but there are substitutes swirling all around Zhu; he cannot touch them as he touched Liu, that would be socially impossible, but as a substitute he can stare with impunity, “dozens of times.”  And the children do not protest his stares, they are docile-at most they squirm uncomfortably beneath Zhu's visual intrusion into their world.  Zhu's relationship with children is therefore predicated by his dominance of them.  He says at the opening of the paragraph that he wants to be intimate with children, but it is an intimacy of power forcing itself upon them.[	The evidence for Zhu's child-fetish is strongly corroborated by his other work.  Apart from the focus on childhood in works like the famous, “Back Silhouette” (beiying), in another essay of his, “Children,” he goes so far as to explicitly admit to physical child abuse.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given these strange admissions, one sees Zhu's reaction to the white child's stare as much more complicated.  Zhu experiences the stare as racism, and probably rightly so; yet it seems clear that he is also shocked by the reversal of power involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He normally enjoys the prerogative of a forced intimacy, dominating children through his gaze, and suddenly he finds, for the first time, a child that fights gaze with gaze, is able to dominate him and usurp Zhu's position as an adult, casting him down into the docility of the helpless child.  When Zhu, flabbergasted, constructs a voice to put onto the child, he may be grabbing onto the real racism present in the situation to use as a defense mechanism, changing the subject to avoid the real source of the ego-crushing which is occurring.  Zhu protests his amazement that he could be so disturbed by “just a ten year old white 'child'”; yet the entire scenario could never possibly have been played out with an adult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's child is a mirror to him, highlighting the Lacanian crisis of identification which  life in France causes him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过他的目光支配孩子，突然，他发现，第一次有孩子和他对着凝视，这凝视能控制着他，篡夺朱作为一个成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制，改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有一个十岁的白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起进行。法农的孩子如同一面镜子，突出了他在法国的生活所造成的拉康认同危机。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过眼色来支配孩子，他突然发现，第一次有孩子用眼神与他对视，篡夺了朱作为成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制、改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有十岁的一个白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起。对他来说，法农的孩子如同一面镜子，暴露出法国生活中拉康认同危机对他的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we in turn take Fanon as a mirror for Zhu Ziqing, his Lacanian analysis throws up interesting images of the incident on the Shanghai trolley.  Zhu's white boy is visually even more of a mirror image to him than Fanon's was.  The man and the boy gaze at each other across the solid divide; they mutually stare along a joint axis of domination.  Of course, Zhu does not have Fanon's psychoanalytic training: he had read some empiricist psychology, but less Freud and of course no Lacan.  He cannot wander between psychological theory and personal experience in the same fashion Fanon did.&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来以法农为朱自清的镜子，他对拉卡尼亚主义的分析在上海电车上抛出有趣的事件图像。 在视觉上，朱自清的白人男孩比法农的更像是他的镜像。 男人和男孩在坚固的鸿沟上凝视着对方。 他们沿着共同的支配轴相互凝视。 当然，朱没有接受法农的心理分析训练：他读过一些经验主义者的心理学，但是很少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉康。 他无法像法农那样在心理理论和个人经历之间徘徊。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来把法农当作朱自清的镜子，他的拉卡尼亚主义分析就会对上海电车事件抛出有趣的图像。 朱自清的白人男孩在视觉上甚至比法农的男孩更像他的镜像。 男人和男孩隔着坚实的鸿沟相互凝视，他们沿着共同的统治轴线相互凝视。 当然，朱德没有法农的精神分析训练：他读过一些经验主义心理学，但少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉卡尼亚。 他不能像法农那样在心理学理论和个人经验之间游走。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a reading of Fanon forces us to ask to what extent Zhu's trauma is a crisis of delayed issues of developmental psychology.  This is obviously a complex field which belongs properly to specialists, and one hardly feels there is enough material in this brief essay to make definitive conclusions.&lt;br /&gt;
但是对法农的阅读迫使我们问朱自清的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学迟缓问题的危机。 显然，这是一个复杂的领域，应该属于专家，并且几乎没有人认为这篇简短的文章中有足够的材料来得出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但对法农的解读，迫使我们要问，朱的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学的延迟问题的危机。 这显然是一个复杂的领域，理应属于专家的范畴，在这篇简短的文章中，我们很难感觉到有足够的材料来做出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过，读了法农的书，我们不禁要问，朱自清的创伤究竟在多大程度上是发展心理学延迟问题的危机。这显然是一个完全属于专家研究的复杂领域。人们觉得，这篇简短的文章中没有足够的材料来让他们作出明确的结论。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:53, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the narrative is explicitly spun out of a story of childhood; Zhu himself derives his child-fetish from the loss of the intimate and passive Liu Jun.  And Zhu's fascination with children and childhood in other essays should be an indication that something is up.  Perhaps one could establish Zhu's relation to Fanon thus: that while Fanon's experience of racism is drawn into a network of theory that links his crisis of identity to an aborted mirror-stage, Zhu Ziqing sees in the mirror of his own white child a vision of himself as prematurely woven into the fabric of power.  It is then only this sudden emergence of power in a half-nostalgic, half-sexual scopophilia which highlights the boy's whiteness and raises the questions of racial dominance and nationalist resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Zhu feel nationalistic pride?  It is not the boy's reaction, but his race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但故事是明确地从一个童年故事中衍生出来的;朱自清的儿童迷恋源于失去了亲密而消极的刘君。而朱自清在其他文章中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是表明有些事情发生了。也许可以建立朱自清与法农之间的关系:法农种族主义的经历卷入了理论之网，这将他的身份危机与流产镜像阶段连接起来, 朱自清从自己的白人孩子的镜子里看到了自己过早地融入权力的一面。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这部小说的叙事显然是从一个童年故事中衍生出来的；朱自清本人从失去亲密无间、被动的刘俊身上获得了对儿童的迷恋，而他在其他散文中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是某种事情发生的迹象。也许有人可以这样确定朱自清与法农的关系：虽然法农的种族主义经历被纳入了一个理论网络，将他的身份危机与一个失败的镜像阶段联系起来，但朱自清在自己的白人孩子的镜子中看到了自己过早地编织在权力结构中的形象。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:19, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the way Zhu sets up his narrative, given the description of his frequent and unimpeded voyeurism of children in public spaces, one assumes that any child who stared back mockingly at Zhu would have shocked him-this child was the first to do so.  Had the child been Chinese and stared back, Zhu's experience might have been more obviously psycho-sexual in his own recounting.  The real importance of the child's whiteness is to Zhu's rational reflections over the significance of the incident.  To Zhu's mind, it was not the child's  whiteness but his resistance that was disturbing; but he locates the whiteness as the source of the child's ability to resist and to then turn resistance into domination.  He essentializes the incident: force is what makes whites white.  A gaze on a bus becomes an allegory for the sweep of modern history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reflection, the appearance of nationalism here is far more abrupt than it would have seemed in the Shanghai journal culture following the May 30 Massacre.  Is it really a defense mechanism against the revelations of his own psychology?  Is it both a defense mechanism and an expression of conscious and justified outrage over colonialist presence in Shanghai?  Is it a fiction “remembered” back onto the incident in the heat of the violent summer of 1925?  I do not mean by any of these questions to imply that somehow Zhu's nationalism is fake, or secondary, or subordinate; to do that would be to write a justification of the murder of the students on Nanjing Road.  But of all the essays and poems and short fiction published along with Zhu's essay in the two Literary Association journals (''Xiaoshuo yuebao and Wenxue zhoukan''), none but his strays so far from the event of the massacre itself in order to support the national cause.  It is legitimate to ask why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bifurcations in Zhu's essay between experience and historiography, practice and theory thus are constituted in an odd mix of clarity and confusion.  Patriotic messages are deeply worked into the fabric of the narration of the incident, and any division between Zhu's lived experience and the big picture view of imperialism were surely invisible to any reader in the context of the essay's production.  They are invisible to us, as informed readers, but only on our first readings.   The deeper explorations of Zhu's gaze, by suggesting the possible distance of ideological historiography form the original event, merely highlight a structural division between narration and theory which splits the text at “I was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  The structural split is perfectly obvious; yet it is only after some thought about the nature of Zhu's project that it becomes noteworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，朱的文章中经验与史学，实践和理论之间的分歧是由清晰和混乱构成的。爱国主义的启示被深深地融入了事件的叙述之中，在这篇论文的撰写过程中，任何读者都肯定看不到朱的活生生的经验与帝国主义的大视野之间的任何分歧。作为知情的读者，它们对我们是不可见的，但仅在我们的初读时才可见。 通过暗示思想史学与原事件之间可能的距离，朱目光的更深层次的探索仅仅强调了叙事和理论之间的结构性划分，使文本分裂为“我充满了紧迫的民族主义情绪！”其中结构上的分裂非常明显； 然而，只有在对朱的项目的性质进行一些思考之后，它才值得关注。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:16, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Zhu Ziqing who declares himself a contradiction, and he can talk back to Fanon.  His own textual complexes find their affinities in Fanon's text and the Fanonian textual systems that grew from it.  It is impossible to forget, with Fanon, the wiles of language-his flourishes are too extravagant.  Yet ''Black Skin, White Masks'' is filled with partial autobiographies.  One knows one is reading theory, but it seems to be a theory grown organically from “Antillean experience,” even when we all know better.  Though our study of Chinese literature might convince us that theory fits or does not fit Chinese experience, we should not assume that theory has a more natural and wholesome relationship with African or Indian experience, that the postcolonial debates were “derived” from fully colonial experience.  Psychoanalytic theory created Fanon's experience, and the body of theory “derived” from Fanon has even more dramatically recreated him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是那个宣称自己自我矛盾的朱自清，他可以对法农进行反驳。他自身的文本情结在法农的文本和由其发展而来的法农文本体系中找到了相似之处。人们不可能忘记法农的语言诡计——他的华丽辞藻太过夸张。然而《黑皮肤，白面具》的一些部分充满了自传性质。一个人知道自己在阅读理论，甚至当我们更了解这理论时，但这理论似乎是一个有机地从“安的列斯经验”中成长起来的，虽然我们对中国文学的研究可能会让我们相信，理论是否符合中国的经验，但我们不应该假设理论与非洲或印度的经验有更自然和健康的关系，后殖民争论是“派生”自完全的殖民经验。精神分析理论创造了法农的经验，而从法农“衍生”出来的理论体则更戏剧性地重新塑造了他。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The point of which is not to reassert the very tired discovery that theory is not experience and words not things, but to point out that the Chinese modernist friction against theory is not unique.  Insofar as we need to continue to talk about postcolonial contexts when addressing Chinese modern literature, it would be helpful to keep in perspective Chinese's non-uniqueness; to do so may help us avoid the trap of either-or questions.  Tension is healthy.  If we must dismiss with a wave our continuing urgent desire for comparison of unmediated experience, and cannot give ourselves over to the mere nodding affirmation of sloganized thought-systems, then at least the comparative and cross-cultural analysis of tension is still available to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great frustration of the work of comparison is its inability to aspire to totalisms.  However conscious we are of the danger of such aspirations, they are magnetic and insinuating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的重点并不是要重申这个老生常谈的发现，即理论不是经验，文字也不是事物，而是要指出中国现代主义与理论的摩擦并不是唯一的。在探讨中国现代文学时，如果我们需要继续探讨后殖民语境，那么审视中国的非独特性是有帮助的。这样做可以帮助我们避免陷入非此即彼的困境。对立是有益的的。如果我们必须以一种浪潮来驱散我们对未经调解的经验的比较的持续的迫切愿望，不能让我们自己沉溺于仅仅是表面肯定的口号的思想体系，那么至少对立比较和跨文化的分析对我们仍然是可用的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比较研究的不足在于它不能实现极权主义。虽然我们十分清楚这种想法的危险性，但还是会被吸引。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 07:00, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leap from text to context is satisfying; even if one is aware of the necessity of multiple contexts, because one can choose one's school and plant one's feet and make an argument (or ignore the need for argument) that one's chosen context is the  most appropriate.  The comparison of individual works requires resignation to pettiness.  Any other permutation of works will produce different, perhaps contradictory, lessons.  For example, comparing Zhu's essay with other May 30 protest essays, such as those by Mao Dun or Zheng Zhenduo, would vastly alter our evaluation of it.  Among an infinite number of permutations of comparison, the importance of any one comparison becomes infinitesimal, and its authority to define the reception of the work shrinks commensurably.  The infinitesimal still has the potential for informing other research, but only by miracles of typological allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incongruous Lyricism: Liu Baiyu, Yang Shuo and sanwen in Chinese Socialist Culture&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of both Republican period and post-Mao sanwen in contemporary Chinese literary markets indicates the importance of this genre in twentieth century Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Less obvious, but no less significant, is its importance within the socialist cultural system of the Chinese Communist Party.  Ever since Chinese cultural activists began to consciously promote specific literary practices as a way of contributing to “revolution” in the late 1920s, literary prose played an important role, but at first only in the form of reportage or baogao wenxue.  Beginning in Yan’an during the War of Resistance Against Japan, however, young writers who received all or in part of their education or literary training in Communist institutions began to write prose texts that more closely resembled the xiaopin and suigan of the Republican period.  Unlike reportage, these texts featured lyrical and humorous moments without being critical of the social environment, and they were not concerned with contemporary historical events and figures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such writing achieved prominence in the first decade of the People’s Republic of China, and in this paper I examine three writers that exemplify the characteristic techniques and strategies of the socialist literary essay:  Liu Baiyu, Qin Mu and Yang Shuo.   Liu Baiyu exemplifies how the experience of war and revolution conditioned the emergence of lyricism in socialist culture, while Qin Mu and Yang Shuo embody the maturation of this socialist lyricism in a peacetime environment.  Socialist ''sanwen'' differs from Republican period forms in its characteristically friendly yet didactic second-person rhetoric, and its tendency to build verbal monuments for national heroes.  But traces of the conspicuous individuality of Republican period ''sanwen'' lived on in the essayists of the 1950s and 60s.  This created a subtle dissonance in the texture of socialist culture that in my opinion contributed to the prominence and popularity of these writers, whose works were included in textbooks for later generations of mainland readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we think of the Chinese essay we usually think of the works of Republican period liberal humanists drawing upon both Western ideas and premodern Chinese style and diction to produce a new genre that represented the artistic epitome of lyrical, colloquial prose.  Perhaps just as commonly, when we think of revolutionary literature and of writing under the Chinese communist regime, we think of realism, social critique, polemic and propaganda.  Indeed in my study of the development of reportage literature in the Republican and early PRC periods, I associate the procedures of reportage with the culture of leftism in such a way as to render the very notion of lyrical leftist nonfiction discordant if not outright absurd.  The problem is, as I was aware at the time, there are prominent authors in the PRC –  Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu, to name only a few – who made their names almost entirely through the writing of essays (sanwen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I dismissed this phenomenon in the usual way:  these were communist lackeys simply parroting the ruling ideology at the bidding of culture czars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if they were, I could not account for the fact that such writing took on the form of sanwen, in many ways similar to the ''xiaopin wen'' popular the 1930s, while there was already in ''baogao wenxue'' a thriving literary nonfiction form that seemed to embody in its very form the communist vision of art and its place in society.  To put it another way, there is nothing in the logic of socialist culture as I knew it that would call for the production of ''sanwen'' as written by these authors, and we know very well that authors under socialism are not at liberty to write what they please, so I had to attribute the persistence of the ''sanwen'' form in the PRC to something inherent about ''sanwen'' and Chinese literary modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My current project intends to approach this question by comparing Chinese literary nonfiction practice in a number of different historical and cultural scenarios from the late imperial period to the present, and this presentation concerns specifically the ''sanwen'' under Chinese socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Socialist ''sanwen'' emerged from Communist base area writing practice''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually in the form of reportage, literary prose of the Yan’an period was concerned with dramatizing the social and spiritual superiority of regimented, collectivized life under the leadership of the Communist Party.  Such writing often relied on direct comparisons between aspects of life in ”the old society” and life in Yan’an, or the between checkered past of characters who had been rehabilitated by the Communists and their newfound belief in the socialist community and its leaders.  Though often idealized, examples given are meant to be concrete and taken as factual, and names are often named of military leaders and model laborers depicted. In this respect reportage is the most direct precursor of the lyrical essays of the People’s Republic.[	The civil war of 1946-1949 so disrupted the socialist base areas that much less of this kind of writing was produced; war correspondence once again became the order of the day]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107227</id>
		<title>20201207 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107227"/>
		<updated>2020-12-04T08:33:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The story plays with the analogy of zhang and mu. By infusing them into an imaginary “curtain,” the framed narrative engenders dialogic interplay between the narrator and the bridegroom, between the bride and the spectator, and between the public and private spaces. Zhang and mu mean different things, though they converge in the compound zhangmu. Traditionally, the word zhang denoted a canopy hung around a bed and was used to isolate an inner space in bedroom, so it can hardly be identical with the meaning of curtain. However, indirectly, it reached to the sense of “curtain” through a translation of Jerrold D. William’s (1803-57) Mrs. Caudle’s Curtain Lectures, a fiction of early nineteenth-century England. In 1915 Liu Bannong translated the title into “Zhangzhong shuofa” and published it in Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie.[	Liu Bannong, “Zhangzhong shuofa,” Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie, vol. 2, no.3 (March, 1915).  Zhou should (June, 1922).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The “curtain lectures” refer to Mrs. Caudle’s poignant complaints and derision at her husband, mixed with familial trivialities and comic effects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the overlap of zhang and mu was crucially related to a widely circulated myth about the Chinese origins of cinema, which was perhaps invented by Zhou himself. When Western-style movie theaters began to appear in late-1900s Shanghai, he was one of the earliest moviegoers. Like other Chinese at his time he also regarded film as a kind of “shadow play” (yingxi), meaning the performance on a screen. According to Zhou, the origins of “shadow play” can be found in the famous story in the Han Dynasty (206-24, B.C.), which tells of the Emperor Wu watching lady Li, dancing and singing, through a semi-transparent curtain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
As the anecdote goes, to console his loss of the favorite lady, a sorcerer made a curtained room and asked the emperor to stay at a distance. In the night, called by the sorcerer, the spirit appears behind the curtain, amidst the candle-light, to perform as if she is alive.[	Zhou Shoujuan, “Tan yingxi” (On shadow play), in Ziluilan ji (Collections of violet) (Shanghai: Dadong shuju, 1922) 13-14. Its earlier version “Yingxi hua” appeared in the Free Talk (Ziyou tan), the literary page in Shenbao (June 20, 1919): 15.]  Notwithstanding the historical merit of Zhou’s interpretation, what is significant here is that he reads history with a cinematic imagination, by which the terminology in everyday life changes - as occurred here the meaning of zhang (curtain) is substituted by that of mu (screen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-1910s Saturday and The Pastime (Youxi zazhi) magazines often appeared Zhou’s “film fiction” (yinxi xiaoshuo) - his accounts of what he had seen in the movie theaters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
By the time he wrote this love confession, Zhou published a novella The Intimate Beauty (Hongyan zhiji), in which the hero recalls his lover on the “screen memory”: after he closes his eyes, he sees her beautiful image on a “snow-white screen” (xuebai de bumu) and hears her delicate voice; when he opens his eyes, they vanish and yet leaves a three-inch photograph in his heart.[	Zhou Shoujuan. Hongyan zhiji (Zhonghua tushuguan, 1917) 64.]   However, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” has no description of watching film, yet the narrative itself is framed by the curtain; what was shown on the “screen” was verbalized and the text was visualized. With both meanings of zhang and mu, the “curtain” can be changed into a “screen,” onto which is projected the inner space of a wedding chamber in which the author makes his confession.&lt;br /&gt;
在他写这篇爱情告白的时候，周出版了中篇小说《亲密之美》(《红颜之记》)，在这部小说中，主人公在“屏幕记忆”中回忆起了他的爱人:他闭上眼睛，在“雪白的屏幕”上看到了她美丽的形象，听到了她柔美的声音;当他睁开眼睛时，它们消失了，却在他的心里留下了一张三英寸的照片。(周秀娟《红颜智记》(中华图舒观1917)。然而，《九花帘幕》并没有对看电影的描述，叙事本身却被帘幕框住了;“屏幕”上显示的是语言，文字是可视化的。“窗帘”可以变成“屏风”，在“屏风”上投射出婚房的内部空间，作者在这里坦白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
写下这篇爱情告白时，周寿娟已出版了一篇小说《亲密的美人》(《鸿雁集》)，男主人公以 &amp;quot;屏风记忆 &amp;quot;的方式回忆爱人：闭上眼睛后，在 &amp;quot;雪白的屏风&amp;quot;上看到了她的美丽形象，听到了她的娇声；睁开眼睛时，这些形象消失了，却在心里留下了一张三寸照片。 [ 周寿娟.鸿雁志集（中华图画馆，1917）64.]然而，《九花帘里》没有看电影的描写，但叙事本身却被帘子框住了，&amp;quot;屏风 &amp;quot;上显示的东西被口头化了，文字也被视觉化了。有了 &amp;quot;张 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;亩 &amp;quot;两个意思，&amp;quot;幕 &amp;quot;就可以变成 &amp;quot;屏&amp;quot;，在 &amp;quot;屏 &amp;quot;上投射出作者告白的婚房内部空间。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:37, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was visually imagined and represented in terms of the spaces divided into the inside and the outside, with the beholder within the curtain and the imagined beholders without. When Zhou fulfills his promise to his friends that he will show them his “love talk” in the Pictorial Story magazine, he makes a written tableau in Diderot’s sense, in which the beholder is absent and yet always implied.[	Jay Caplan. Framed Narratives: Diderot’s Genealogy of the Beholder (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1985) 16. ]  Here, we refer to the notion of “beholder” not only because of the visual nature of Zhou’s fiction, but also because it helps my imposition of the complex “subjectivity” in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
《九朵花的窗帘》以外部空间和内部空间的划分给人们视觉上的想象与呈现，旁观者在窗帘内，而想象中的旁观者则在窗帘外。周在兑现对其朋友承诺说他将会在《画报故事》杂志中给他们展示“爱情谈话”时，就按照狄德罗的感觉画了一幅画，在这幅画里没有旁观者，但却总是暗含其中。[杰伊·卡普兰。边框叙事：狄德罗的《旁观者的家谱》（明尼阿波利斯：明尼苏达大学出版社，1985年）16。]我们在这里提到周的小说中“旁观者”的概念，不仅仅是因为其视觉特点，也是因为它加深了我对这篇文章复杂的“主观性”的理解。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
At this juncture, if we look beyond this story merely as a signal of style change in Zhou’s love story from the tragic to comical, we might be curious at the positivity of the male voice as well as the brightness of the private space. In view of the erotic-sentimental tradition of the male gaze in private space, what does this love talk mean historically? Not only does it relate to the transformation of gender roles as well as the legitimacy of the private space in Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This transformation occurred when this male gaze is empowered ideologically and technologically. Ideologically, it is imbued with the Republican ideal of nationhood and selfhood; technologically, it is, in this case, facilitated by the structural optical perception linked to the modern inventions such as photography and cinema. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
While depicting a tableau by freezing a moment in the past, Diderot disturbs his narrative by arranging the beholder as a part of the tableau. As Jay Caplan interpreted, the beholder is presented for the “psychological reason”: he functions as compensation to the loss which the family suffers as portrayed in the tableau.[	Ibid., 20-37.]  In Zhou’s case, the beholder is called for the moral reason as his presence is neutralized to legitimize his love discourse in the private space. Especially the term qinghua “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” can be traced back to his short story published in 1913. It describes a young couple meeting and then whispering at a public place, unaware of someone who takes a snapshot of their intimate scene.[	Zhou Shoujuan. “Qinghua” (Love talk), Youxi zazhi 5 (1913).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
It reads like a joke, yet this reportage intriguingly justifies the privacy in the public space that is a controversy of the time. The beholder plays roles of witness, voyeurist, and more importantly, sympathizer. In portraying the photographic evidence with the story of the beholder, Zhou also becomes a sympathetic beholder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialogic characteristic of this love discourse lies not only in the consumerism of literary pleasure as the core of the Butterfly periodical culture, but also in the collective ethos of Butterfly community. In explicating how a bourgeois “love community” is born from the literature of intimate sphere in eighteenth-century England, Habermas says: “Subjectivity, as the innermost core of the private, was always already oriented to an audience.”[	Jürgen Habermas, The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society. Trans. Thomas Burger with the Assistance of Frederick Lawrence (Cambridge and Mass.: The MIT Press, 1991) 49. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s pillow talk is more than a playful response to his friends’ voyeurist curiosity, it is fulfilled as a promise of love discourse. It might embody that “the ideas of freedom, love, and cultivation of the person that grew out of the experiences of the conjugal family’s private sphere were surely more than just ideology.”[	Ibid., 48. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the pillow talk unfolds, a complex subjectivity emerges. Against its ideological and technological backdrop, it is rhetorically and aesthetically embodied by a double voice, the poetics of persuasion and linguistic theatricality. The latter part of the story talks more about his family history. “When I was six years old, I became an orphan.” With this pathological tone, Zhou narrates how his father dies at that time and how his widowed mother single-handedly rears up four children by her hard work as a seamstress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他说给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:31, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明,男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大的往事。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:24, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
This family story is particularly heart-rending, yet it is more than that. He goes on, “When my father died, it happened in the year of 1900. The capital Beijing was totally in chaos, and thus, unexpectedly, the familial disaster and national humiliation fell on a boy of six years old.” A sense of tragic sublimation is effectively rendered as the boy is depicted as both victim and victor in these historical disasters, owing much to the rhetoric that makes the familial and national disasters “happen” to meet, and “thus” they “both” fall on the boy. The sentences sound as if it happened simultaneously when his father died and Beijing fell, and this narration enormously affects the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
However, strictly speaking, there is some slippage between fact and fiction: according to Zhou’s chronicle, his father died 22 days after the fall of Beijing.[	Wang Zhiyi, ed., Zhou Shoujaun yanjiu zhiliao (Tianjin renmin chubanshe, 1993) 20.] The dramatic simultaneity not merely refers the narrative strategy mixed with sentimentalism and patriotism, it reflects his own trauma as projected onto the screen memory of his childhood. Compared with other versions about his father’s death, this expression is most theatrical.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s childhood memory stores the collective traumatic experiences. The 1900 national catastrophe - the Boxers Uprising and the European Allies’ invasion in Beijing - becomes the emblem of national shame that had deeply imprinted on the Chinese minds. By such theatrical representation of his screen memory, Zhou’s love talk not merely appeals to his bride, the wedding chamber itself is transformed into a public space. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the narrator is more aware of the presence of the public beholders. Aiming more at arousing collective pathos there inserts the scenario of his father’s death, which is also an intense moment for the author to test his rhetoric of theatricality. “When my father was dying, he was like a madman. Suddenly he jumped down from the bed and rushed out, raising his head toward heaven and shouting at the top of his lung, ‘My three sons, be heroes, join the army and fight!’ After these words, he returned to the bed and soon stopped breathing.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Permeated in the narrative of his family history are the characteristics of theatrical rhetoric: The period of his childhood is frozen, and his voice pretends to be childish; heavily emotionally charged words such as “tears,” “sorrow,” “bitter” are frequently appear between lines. Ordinary episodes are intensely represented with emphasis on the theatrical manners, gestures to deliver emotions at the highest pitch. The sentiments attached to the episodes tend to be collectively identified, such as his father’s death linked to the national calamity. There is excessive use of the adverbs to accumulate the force of persuasion and theatrical effect. No less noticeable is the role played by the narrator himself, who seems never hesitant to use the rhetoric of excess.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps no modern readers would feel comfortable at the author’s praise of his mother for her traditional virtue; she twice cuts off a piece of flesh from her arm and cooks it as a medicine for her ill mother and husband. “From now on, we should remember what she did and do our best to be filial to her. We should erect, in our hearts, a stele for her filial piety, and a monument for her widowhood; by this means we can make her late life a happy one.” When he repeats this to his bride as a family legend and spiritual heritage, the use of rituals to enhance his language performativity nonetheless turn the persuasion into the grotesque. But we need to be cautious at the accusation of Zhou’s promotion of the “feudal rites” (fengjian lijiao), for the rituals are only used as symbolic value serving the new social structure and ideology in the early Republican era.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the author’s love gospel, love must be mutual; this idea is embodied here through the narrative process itself: the act of telling the bride about his past as a token of trust aims to ask her to understand and trust him. While informing her of his intellectual paths in order to invite her to embrace his spiritual world, the pillow talk reveals its cultural meaning. Among other things, the story reveals himself as a human being who is promising yet ordinary, enduring yet fragile, and at the same time his family economy as unstable as unpredictable, indicating that they live in a hard time. It means that while sharing his bitter past and hopeful future, she must take up her duty and responsibility for him and his family.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s rhetoric of persuasion also implies that the bride is also at the center of a nuclear family, who must be subject to the new ethics. As the narrator further describes how he becomes a nationally famous novelist, due to his talent, diligence and proliferation in the “time of fiction in its full swing.” His jubilant voice echoes that of the beginning of the story while talking about how his family economy is drastically improved and afterwards the Zhous moves from the shabby old city area to the decent French concession. The narrator continues: “Ah, my phoenix lady, I have fully told you about my past. Having heard of this, you can understand what I have achieved so far is due to my bloody struggles with the hardships and difficulties, not to mention my mother who experienced as harder as thousands times than mine.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The sentimental imploration conveys the bourgeois ethics no less than a “modern apocalypse”: this is a hard time yet it is promising and fair: everyone can get what he deserves by God’s gift as well as hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inscribed with such allegorized trauma, the pillow talk implies a fatal bond between the individual, family and country, and thence elicits the “community of love.” Under the persuasion she is more than a wife and a lover - she is treated at the same time as a citizen. By the device of double curtain stated above, the narrative space is imbued with the authorial anxiety before the private and public beholders, indicating that the private realm by no means becomes autonomous without being identified with peoplehood and nationhood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A Republican subjectivity is embodied in this domestic space by a speech act of persuasion, and it is the sentimentalism that naturalizes all social relations, blurring the private and public boundaries, and it ultimately functions in identifying them with the nationhood. In a sense, this peculiar love talk using the first person genre amalgamates diary, love-letter, autobiography and confession and displays a particular revelation of the community of love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the latter half of this monologue is basically dominated by historical references, Zhou’s strategy of using stylistic conventions such as verbal ornaments or rhythmic parallelism shifts to an appeal to cultural convention, such as ritual and tradition. Tradition is used as both value and form. Like the scars left on the mother’s arms, ritual is infused into the narrative to such an extent that the procedure of writing is culturally encoded. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the characteristic of pursuing modern fashion in the first half of the story, here Zhou reveals more of his cultural conservatism. Rooted in the traditional “Teaching of Affection,” his love discourse aims at solving complex problems in a modern society; what separates Zhou from his contemporaries is that he does not intend to make his philosophy of love a perfect, unified one. In the “community of love” lies a paradox. Habermas says: “The jeopardy into which the idea of the community of love was thereby put, up to our own day, occupied the literature as the conflict between marriage for love and marriage for reason, that is, for economic and social considerations.”[	Habermas, 47.] &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
As shown by Zhou’s own love story, he never forgot his first lover named “Violet,” and thus we come to realize that behind this pillow talk is the rueful truth: for him this is a “marriage for reason,” not a “marriage for love.” As he says to his bride, since he failed in the first love, he never had intention of making a family, and he married her in order to make his mother happy. Probably this loving experiment with baihua is a compromise for better communicating with the bride who is almost illiterate.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Modern Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicole Huang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her preface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meanings of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.” She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure-it should be like words written on water, or 'flowing words,' as 'liuyan' would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of 'rumors' or 'gossip'-a second literal meaning of the word 'liuyan'-flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年出版的《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层含义：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”的内涵，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年在日本侵占的上海出版的散文集《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层隐喻：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，或者说流言的字面意义“飘走的话语”，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”或“绯闻”的内涵——流言的第二个字面意义——自由自在地四处漂流，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang's use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered. The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang's long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned. Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun. The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form. &lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of 'gossip' or leisurely talks, Chang's naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing. More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer's commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I argue that Chang's experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is channeled into her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay. The choice of the essay form is central to Chang's aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The writer's self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre. The essay is made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenges the literary conventions, searches for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promotes herself as an important cultural figure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern essay also serves to contribute concrete forms to a life that appears void of any structure; in other words, Eileen Chang uses the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one's imagination and fantasy can anchor. Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
My paper highlights two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang's essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness. I argue that the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for the woman writer in her entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting. Not only life styles can be read as texts, a woman writer as an individual can become a concrete historical subject within the space allowed by the modern essay. Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化的两个方面的生活：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚作为一种重要的物质意识形式的话语。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个无止境的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化的试验场。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In her perface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meaning of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.”  She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure – it should be like words written on water, or ‘flowing words,’ as ‘liuyan’ would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of ‘rumors’ or ‘gossip’ – a second literal meaning of the word ‘liuyan’ – flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.[	See Chang, Nightmare in the Red Chamber (Taipei: Huangguan, 1977).  The book, containing Chang’s essays on authorship, themes, structure, character portrayal, and linguistic construction of the most renowned vernacular narrative of pre-modern China Dream in the Red Chamber (Honglou meng), is representative of her literary and artistic pursuits during her American years (1955-1995).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在对《红楼梦》的演说中回想起流言的意思，这是她1944年在日本占领的上海发表的论文集的标题，源于英语谚语“写在水上。”她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不希望自己的写作能忍受–就像在水面上写的单词或“流淌的单词”一样，“流言”的字面意思是暂时徘徊并最终流失。但她也希望她的写作能被赋予“谣言”或“八卦”的精神（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，并引起广泛的听众。[参见Chang，Nightmare in the红楼（台北：皇馆，1977）。这本书包含了张的文章，涉及到《红楼梦》中前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她在文学和艺术上的追求。美国年（1955-1995）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 06:52, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered.  The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang’s long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned.  Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun.  The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省语言的运用为好奇的读者/批评家提供了一个窗口，让他们得以深入了解正在创作中的作品的内在过程，因此，女作家的创作心理成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了，张爱玲通过长期努力在不同写作类型之间寻求界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人论文之间的区别受到了质疑。在这里，她作品命名背后的机制不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。标题不仅代表了一种新的散文写作风格，也代表了一种突出这种再造文学形式一般身份的相应方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
During the writing process, the essay writer creates a structure of both containment (language captures the sentiments of a particular moment) and opening (language is unlimited because it lacks definite meaning or substance); and during the reading process, the immediacy and the transitoriness of the messages conveyed in these linguistic structures are first to be comprehended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of ‘gossip’ or leisurely talks, Chang’s naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing.  More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer’s commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation.[	For a standard historical account of cultural activities in occupied Shanghai, see Ke Ling, Zhuzi shengya (My Writing Career) (Taiyuan: Shanxi renmin chubanshe, 1986); also see Poshek Fu, Passivity, Resistance, and Collaboration: Intellectual Choices in Occupied Shanghai, 1937-1945 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993).]&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang launched her writing career during the early 1940s, and her most important works, including the essays collected in Written on Water and the short stories collected in Chuanqi (Romances), were completed between 1943 and 45.  Chang’s fictional writing has been subjected to abundant critical scrutiny since the late 1960s and early 1970s when scholars such as C.T. Hsia and Shui Jing started to reclaim the significance of Eileen Chang and promote her as one of the finest and the most original writers in the scene of twentieth century Chinese literature.[	See Shui Jing’s Paozhuan ji (Casting a Brick to Attract Jade) (Taipei: Sanmin shuju, 1969) and Zhang Ailing de xiaoshuo yishu (The Fictional Art of Eileen Chang ) (Taipei: Dadi chubanshe, 1973), as well as C. T. Hsia’s Aiqing, Shehui, Xiaoshuo (Love, Society, and Fiction) (Taipei: Chunwenxue chubanshe 1970), both published in Taipei.  The three books were published in the midst of a renewed infatuation with the woman author shared by readers in Chinese-speaking communities outside of mainland China after 1949.]  But the study of Chang’s essay writing is a different story. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the most popular essays by Chang were written during the same period as her fictional writing, namely, between 1942 and 45, and some of her essays conveniently provided the concrete historical and biographical background against which the plot in her fictional writing was possibly designed, Chang’s essay writing has so far been read as the best commentaries to her fictional writing, particularly to the short stories collected in the acclaimed Romances.[	Wu Fuhui, among many others, argues that Eileen Chang’s essays are only interesting when read together with her short stories.  He uses the essay entitled ”Jingyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes) as an example, arguing that the essay should be read as providing the necessary historical context to our understanding of Chang’s highly acclaimed novella Qingcheng zhi lian (Romance Among the Ruins).  I disagree with Wu because the emphasis of the essay clearly lies elsewhere: it presents a social gallery of figures – a group of female college students, all from different cultural and ethnic backgrounds, whose brilliance of personality is brought out by the war.  The novella, however, focuses more on the falling apart and the reconstructing of the beauty legend.  Here the generic distinctions between fiction and essay are instrumental in piecing together the meanings of these two literary texts.  See Wu’s preface toZhang Ailing sanwen quanbian (A Complete Collection of Eileen Chang’s Essays) (Hangzhou: Zhejiang wenyi chubanshe, 1995).]  While such an approach to Chang’s essays can provide a coherent discussion of Chang’s literary writing as an entirety, it may overlook the specificities of the essay genre in the Chinese context and may also downplay the cultural significance of such formalistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s experiments with the modern essay serve to position her at a critical moment of literary transformation in modern China.  While women writers had actively participated in both fictional and poetic writing since the early decades of this century, the essay genre had been monopolized by male writers.  Three major essay traditions had already been canonized when Eileen Chang took up the essay as a vital means of representation.  The ‘minor essay’ (xiaopin wen) tradition, represented by Zhou Zuoren and Lin Yutang, is characterized by a light and relaxing tone, a simple and elegant diction, political disengagement, wit, and a leisurely mood. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘miscellaneous essay’ (zawen) tradition, represented by Lu Xun and several generations of followers, including a group of leftist writers residing in Gudao (Isolated Island) Shanghai (1937-41), highlights intellectual sharpness and rhetoric eloquence, advocates active engagement with reality, and maintains the belief that literary writing should be employed as a powerful tool for social criticism and political intervention.  And finally, the ‘refined essay’ (meiwen) tradition, represented by Zhu Ziqing and many writers from both the Literary Studies Circle (Wenxue yanjiu hui) and the Creation Society (Chuangzao she) since the 1920s, advocates linguistic experiments, whose goal is to create a language of refinement and elegance, and imageries that embody highly aesthetic and sensual qualities.[	Most standard literary histories published in China do not attempt to distinguish between different styles of modern essay writing.  The zawen (the miscellaneous essay) tradition is often highlighted as the mainstream style for its definition of literature as social and political critique.  These standard literary histories do acknowledge the lyrical qualities of xiaopin wen and meiwen but fail to situate the practice of these alternative essay writing styles in their cultural and intellectual contexts.  See Wang Yao, Zhongguo xinwenxue shigao (History of the ”New Literature” in China), Tang Tao and Yan Jiayan, Zhongguo xiandai wenxueshi (Modern Chinese History), and Qian Liqun et al., Zhongguo xiandai wenxue sanshinian (Thirty Years of Modern Chinese Literature).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文派的代表人物有鲁迅及其几代追随者，包括一群上海孤岛时期（1937-41）的左翼作家。他们强调知识分子的敏锐和修辞口才，倡导积极接触现实，并坚持认为文学写作应用作社会批评和政治干预的有力工具。最后是美文派，诞生于20世纪20年代，代表人物是朱自清以及来自文学研究会和创造社的许多作家。他们倡导语言实验，旨在创造一种精致优雅的语言，以及体现高度审美和感官品质的意象。[中国出版的大多数标准文学史并不试图区分不同风格的现代散文作品。杂文经常被视作主流文体，因为它把文学定义为社会和政治批判。这些标准的文学史确实承认了小品文和美文的抒情品质，但未能将这些另类散文的写作风格实践置于他们的文化和知识背景中。参考王耀，《中国新文学史稿》，汤涛、严家炎，《中国现代文学史》，钱理群等，《中国现代文学三十年》。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the women writers in 1940s Shanghai experimented with essay writing.  In fact, women produced a larger quantity of essays than any other literary genre.  In addition to Eileen Chang, many women writers of the period, including Su Qing (1917-1982), Guan Lu (1908-1982), Pan Liudai (1922-?), and Shi Jimei (1920-1968), also discovered the generic fluidity embedded in the essay form.  Compared to their experiments with other literary genres, such as fiction, drama, and poetry, it is in women’s essay writing of the period that the discourses of female gender and sexuality, issues of the domestic sphere, and the structures of social institutions such as marriage are most vigorously challenged and thoroughly reformulated.  The essay genre is the most powerful literary form adopted by women writers such as Eileen Chang in their efforts to constantly redefine the boundaries between life and work, and to meticulously weave the space of private life together with the space provided by literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, I will argue that the woman writer’s experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is not only mirrored in her representation of individual experiences of the war, the occupation, and the everyday, but also in her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay and to reinvent a kind of prose language that most vividly captures the transitional as well as eccentric nature of the essay genre.  I will also argue that the choice of the essay form is central to Chang’s aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The female writer’s self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre.  I will analyze Chang’s essay writing of the period to demonstrate how the genre was made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenged the literary conventions, searched for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promoted herself as an important cultural figure.  The uniqueness of this body of literary texts lies in the fact that it presents a version of women’s literature set within the context of the wartime occupation while interacting with urban commercial and print culture in 1940s Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the aesthetics of liminality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How, then, does Eileen Chang write the experience of war and turbulence into the transformed form of the modern essay?  While the sense of impending massive destruction is omnipresent in her essay writing of the 1940s, the representation of the specific historical situation is not delivered through any direct social and political reference to the immediate present; instead, the presence of history is often concealed under the masquerade of an aesthetic vision put together by a meditative inward gaze, an orchestra of city sounds, and an imagined border of the urban civilization endangered:&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Alone I sit next to a candle, thinking about the past and the present.  What I have been busy doing for the last two years will probably be shattered soon. …… I should have a sense of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was alone on the dusky balcony after Su Qing left.  Suddenly I saw a tall building far away, on whose edges hung a great swatch of rouge-like redness.  At first I thought it was the reflection of the setting sun on the windows, but on second glance, I realized that it was a  full moon, rising crimson above the city.  I thought to myself, “so this is what they mean by turbulent times.”  In the evening mist, the borders of Shanghai were gently rising and falling in the distance, resembling layered mountain peaks, although there are no mountains surrounding our city.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
I pondered the fate of many people, including myself.  I began to have a melancholy sense of what we call destiny.  Such intimations normally connote self-involvement and self-pity, but I now think that they might suggest something altogether more broad.  When the peace and security of the future finally do arrive, they will no longer belong to us; at the present moment each of us can only strive to comfort ourselves……[	See ”Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing), in Tiandi yuekan (Heaven and Earth Monthly) 19 (April, 1945).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This impressionistic silhouette of the city is none other than the dramatic presence of modern history itself.  Here, history is visualized, flattened, and inevitably spatialized.  The image of the city and the force of history intermingle into one performative moment, instantaneously captured by the ‘I,’ the woman writer, who sits on the balcony of her private home, looking out into the distance, watching the border of the city rise and fall, observing the currents of history come and go, as if the entire setting was a mere act in a long and winding chuanqi (romance) play. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
History in Eileen Chang’s representation becomes a narrative which rejects any deep structure or profound meaning.  Characterized by chaos and reversal, history appears to be no more than a shadowy presence in our consciousness:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era, the old things are falling apart, while the new ones are still in formation.  Before the high tide of the era arrives, all certainty is but an illusion.  We feel that everything in our everyday life is out of order to a terrifying degree.  An individual belongs to a certain historical era, but our present era is sinking like a shadow; therefore we feel we have been deserted.  In order to prove our own existence, we want to grasp onto something that is real, something fundamental.  We then seek help from our ancient memory, the memory of human beings who have lived through various times in history. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back helps us regain more clarity and closeness than we might gazing far into the future.  We then have a strange feeling about the reality that surrounds us.  We begin to suspect that this is an absurd and antiquated world, gloomy and bright at the same time.  Between memory and reality, there often arise unbearable discrepancies, resulting in a perplexing but subtle agitation, an intensified but indefinable struggle.[	See ”Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), in Written on Water, 1944.  This translation is based on an earlier version by David Wang.  See Wang, ”Fin-de-siècle Grandeur: Contemporary Women Writers’ Vision of Taiwan,” Modern Chinese Literature 5.4 (1992) 45-65.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回首过去而不是遥望未来有助于我们重新获得更清晰、更亲近的感觉。然后我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑这是一个荒诞而古老，阴暗而光明的世界。在记忆与现实之间，常常会产生难以忍受的差异，从而产生一种令人费解却又微妙的骚动，一种剧烈但难以言喻的斗争。[《写在水上》，1944年。此翻译是基于王大卫的早期版本。见王，“台湾当代女性作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4（1992）45-65。]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回顾过去可以帮助我们重新获得比凝视遥远的未来更清晰和亲近的感觉。我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑，这是一个荒谬而陈旧的世界，黑暗与光明同时并存。在记忆和现实之间，常常会出现难以忍受的差异，导致一种令人困惑但微妙的激动，一种加剧但难以定义的挣扎。参见《自己的写作》，载于《水上记》，1944年。这个译本是根据王大卫的早期版本翻译的。参见王，“世纪末的宏伟:台湾当代女作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4(1992)45-65。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, history is no longer presented as a linearly progressing course; instead, it is broken into numerous fragments which can be reorganized and attributed with fresh meanings.  The passage quoted above demonstrates Eileen Chang’s fascination with various liminal sites, in time or in space.  Throughout her writing career, Chang has created many liminal sites, such as the illusory realm between memory and reality, the brief moment between past and present, and the intersection between life and work, fiction and poetry, stage movements and everyday events.  The best of Chang’s writing often captures these transitional moments or sites, and the subjectivity in question is often taken over by a deep sense of uncertainty:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
An individual can afford to wait, but an era is transient (''cangcu'').  Things are being torn apart, and an even larger destruction is on its way.  Someday our civilization, no matter how glorious, will become the past.  I often use the word “desolation” (''huangliang'' 荒涼) because there is a premonition of impending danger underlying my thought.  &lt;br /&gt;
At such a ‘transient’ moment in history which will probably ‘sink’ like a ‘shadow’ in an instant, how, then, should an individual, in this case, a woman writer, position herself?&lt;br /&gt;
Make yourself famous as early as possible!  If success comes too late, it will not be as enjoyable. …… Hurry! Hurry! Otherwise it will be too late! Too late!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人可以等待，一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天我们的文明，不论多么辉煌，都将成为过去。我经常使用“荒凉（desolation）”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着即将降临之危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:32, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人或许等得起，但一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天，我们的文明不论曾经多么辉煌，都终将成为过去。我常使用“荒凉”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
These short, choppy sentences deliver a sense of urgency.  To choose to define oneself through writing is then related to the woman writer’s understanding of the particular historical situation in 1940s Shanghai.  It is a sense that the era is only a transitional moment in human history – the end is imminent and a new historical landscape will take shape.  The imperative to make oneself famous then has to do with an urgent need to “occupy” a space in a swiftly dimishing landscape and to hold on to a moment that is constantly slipping away.  Eileen Chang’s writing then highlights a very personal moment at a time when any individual voice is likely to be shattered by the grips of the modern warfare and eventually engulfed by the ruins of history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Here the woman writer is going against her time by seeking an appropriate literary form and an adequate literary language to capture the essence of this fleeting moment in modern Chinese history.  The new form and new language should be adequate to represent the dream-like world, the fragmented time, and the vanishing horizons of urban civilizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s choice of the essay genre is then consistent with her unique vision of history and her fascination with what I would call ''the aesthetics of liminality''.  One cannot find a more appropriate literary genre than the modern essay to capture the liminal qualities of that specific historical milieu.  The essay is a genre that is positioned between the careful structuring of fiction and the free flow of poetry.  The essence of essay writing lies exactly in its lack of essence or its eccentricity.  The modern essay is a genre that is itself transitional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The liminal qualities of the modern essay are further enhanced in various textual strategies Chang uses to challenge generic identities in literary conventions.  For instance, Chang’s essay entitled “Shuangsheng” (Duet)  represents one of the most intrepid literary experiments undertaken during the period.  The influence of the roundtable talk, a prominent genre in popular culture, had penetrated the realm of literary writing.   In “Duet,” literary writing takes the form of a mini roundtable talk.  At the beginning of the essay, like most of the roundtable talks recorded in popular journals of the time, the surroundings and the atmosphere are provided in a painstakingly descriptive language.  The conversation takes place in a coffee shop, where Eileen Chang, the narrator, and Mo Meng (named Yan Ying elsewhere), Chang’s female companion, indulge themselves in coffee and pastry while starting their rambling chat about anything and everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Having seated ourselves, we started chatting about a variety of things in great detail.  When our topics became more weighty, she [Mo Meng] said: “You know what, this seems a lot like a roundtable discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the space provided by the essay, the two women then continue to talk about a variety of topics: the language of love in both China and the West, the construction of romance in different cultural contexts, gender relationships inside and outside wedlock, fashions for women of different age groups, and the distinctiveness of the Japanese mentality.  The fragmentary and all-inclusive qualities (''san'') of modern prose style (''sanwen'') had already been fully elaborated by Eileen Chang; the format of a roundtable talk coincides with the need to push the limit of modern prose style to its most eccentric, unrestrained, and far-ranging extreme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the roundtable talk as an important cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai, see Nicole Huang, ''Written in the Ruins: War and Domesticity in Shanghai Literature of the 1940s''.  The roundtable talk became an instrumental cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai.  It was a new form of showcasing women writers by placing words (voices) and images (descriptions of their presence, and photographs) all on display.  Major newspapers and journals of the period all used this strategy to advertise their publication, promote their circles of new writers, and take part in the construction of an expanded community put together by publishers, editors, writers, artists, and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of this essay also bears resemblance to that of a one-act play.  The beginning passages can be viewed as stage descriptions.  The action takes place in one quiet afternoon when two protagonists are engaged in a highly performative dialogue, and theatrical effect is enhanced when dramatic moments arise from time to time throughout the recorded conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
“Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing) presents Chang’s further effort to test the generic boundaries of the modern essay.  The author effortlessly switches back and forth between her characterization of Su Qing and a close-up of the narrative self gazing inward.  At one point in the essay, the author/narrative self pauses and admits that, in this essay devoted to Su Qing, she has actually devoted much more space to self-portrayal.  Most of the time, the essay reads like an internal monologue: the narrative self is immersed in a constantly flowing display of numerous intimate moments.  The free flowing of a sequence of random thoughts and the switch back and forth between different personas are fictional and theatrical devices used to further widen the representative capacities of the modern essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
While “The Way I See Su Qing” imports fictional devices into the form ‘minor essay,’ an earlier essay entitled “Siyu” (Whispers)  demonstrates an even more radical experiment, that is, to turn the genre into a new form of autobiographical writing.  The title of the essay takes on double meanings: while ‘''siyu''’could mean ‘private talks,’ it could also mimic the lowered and fragmented voice used in talking about the most intimate moments in one’s private life.  The narrative voice in the essay whispers, murmurs, and gossips.  Nothing substantial is presented; instead, segments of life, tinted with the haziness of childhood memory, are organized in the re-invented prose form, like a stream of thoughts or a random layout of scenes.  The technique used here closely resembles montage: segments of the past are presented like flashbacks, and moments of free-association further remind the reader of the constantly blurred boundaries between memory and reality, past and present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay entitled “Tongyan wuji” (A Childish Discourse)  presents another example of writing autobiography within the space of the modern essay.  Sometimes the way that moments of childhood memory are narrated resembles the use of close-ups in film-making.  The following episode even makes a direct reference to cinema:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stood in front of the mirror and watched my trembling face, with tears falling down in streams.  My face looked like a close-up in a movie.  I told myself, grinding my teeth: “I want revenge.  One day I will take my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each sub-section in this essay – ‘Money,’ ‘Fashion,’ ‘Food,’ ‘Gentleman,’ and ‘Brother’ – can be viewed as one filmic long take, and there is no direct connection between them.  The entire essay is put together by a series of long takes.  Within the space of the modern essay, there appear to be many of these extended fictional or cinematic moments.  Sometimes, description of details of clothing, or simply the pattern on a piece of fabric, can contribute to the shaping of a dramatic moment, the formation of a narrative structure.  The following passage from the same essay is a good example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese printed fabrics.  Each bolt is a work of art.  Each time I bring one home, before handing it over to a tailor, I repeatedly unroll it and bask in the image.  A small Burmese temple is half shielded by the leaves of a palm tree; rain is falling incessantly through the reddish brown haze of the tropics.  A pond in early summer, the water coated with a layer of green scum, above which float duckweed and fallen lilac petals, purple and white.  Seemingly a fitting scene for a song lyric set to the tune “Laments of the South of the Yang-tze” (Ai Jiangnan)……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading some of these highly aesthetic moments in Chang’s essay writing, we might argue that it is within the space provided by the modern essay and by means of cinematic devices that the fragmentation of conventional fictional language becomes inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的印花面料。每一根螺栓都是一件艺术品。每次带回家，在交给裁缝之前，我都会反复展开，沐浴在画面中。一座缅甸小庙被棕榈树叶半遮半掩，雨水透过热带的红褐色雾气，不停地落下。初夏的池塘，水面涂上一层绿色的水垢，上面漂浮着鸭舌草和落下的丁香花瓣，紫白相间。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解读张爱玲散文写作中的一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文所提供的空间里，并且借助电影手段，传统小说语言的碎片化才成为必然。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:56, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本织锦。每一匹日本织锦都是一件艺术品。每当我将一匹日本织锦带回家，我会反复展开织锦，醉心于上面的图案，然后才会交给裁缝。一座缅甸小佛寺在棕榈树叶的遮蔽下若隐若现；热带地区红褐色的雾霭之中，细雨绵绵。初夏的一方池塘里覆盖着一层绿色水垢，上面漂浮着被风吹落的丁香花瓣，白的紫的都有。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读张爱玲的散文作品，尤其是其中一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文提供的空间里，并借助电影手段，传统小说语言的断层化已成必然。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:10, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the making of a new prose language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few writers in twentieth-century China are as persistent as Eileen Chang was in constantly experimenting with new literary language.  In her essay entitled “Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), Chang retrospectively remarks on her use of a new fictional language in the novella ''Lianhuantao'' (Linked Rings):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I adopted the language from traditional fiction on many occasions when writing the novella ''Chain of Rings''.  In the story, Cantonese people and foreigners who lived fifty years ago speak like figures walking out of [the world of] ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' (Jing Ping Mei), …… My original intention was: I already created a considerable distance in space by writing about a romanticized Hong Kong from the point of view of a Shanghainese; I also created a distance in time by writing about the Hong Kong of fifty years ago.  Therefore I intentionally adopted an antiquated diction to represent such a doubled displacement (''shuangchong juli''). ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
To situate the story in both a remote time and a distancing space endows the writer with abundant freedom in her choice of language.  By returning to traditional literature to search for imaginative inspiration and expressive resources, Eileen Chang has redefined, on the discursive level, the cultural as well as political connotations of the modern vernacular language.  For a modern reader who has considerable knowledge of the May Fourth literature, Chang’s fictional language presents the reader with a remote system of referentiality by using diction and narrative tone characteristic of those used in classical Chinese novels such as ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' and ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, are the characteristics of Chang’s linguistic experiments in her essay writing of the period?  The titles of both the essay collection ''Written on Water'' and the essay “Whispers” can be viewed as the author’s own commentaries on the language she has chosen for the transformed essay genre.  While literary language is compared to voices whispering, murmuring, or gossiping, and while words can eventually flow away just like water, the practice of writing then is a process of both embracing and breaking away from words, and the meanings that are presented no longer contribute to a system of enclosure.  Chang’s naming highlights the indeterminacy of literary language and directs the reader’s attention to the uncertainty embodied in both the structure of the essay and the language that it employs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening passage of the essay “Tan nüren” (Talking about Women), collected in ''Written on Water'',  in a whimsical and relaxed tone, Eileen Chang cites a characterization of ‘women’ presented in a small pamphlet written by an English author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言实验上有什么特点呢？ 散文集''写在水面上''和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言的评论。 文学语言被比喻为声音的窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张先生的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者注意到文章的结构和所采用的语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners refer to sinister and cruel (''yinxian kebo'')  women as ‘cats.’  I ran across a pamphlet recently, written in English, entitled ''Cats'', which does nothing else except condemn women.  It is not that what is said in it has never been expressed by other people.  Interesting remarks (''juanyu'') concerning women are scattered everywhere and it is just not easy to collect them all together.  But here this pamphlet is really a compilation (''ji qi dacheng'')  [of what has been said about women]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang then invites her readers to accompany as she glances through a group of quotes she has selected and translated from that pamphlet, much of which is a condemnation of women’s erotic potential.  Not a single word of explicit judgment is offered throughout the essay by Chang, nor are the assumptions contained in this pamphlet about the gendered character of each individual expressly challenged.  After reading Chang’s essay, a reader might wonder to what extent has the ‘real’ author behind the masquerade of the narrative internalized such an ‘othered’ male view? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
And to what extent is Chang’s translation ‘faithful’ to the original text?  The original author’s name remains unmentioned in Chang’s essay, making it difficult to assess the extent to which the original ‘male’ narrative voice has been twisted or distorted by Chang’s rendition.  The narrative voice appears to be a composite in those quotes and is even more so in the rest of her essay.  One approach to reading Chang’s essay is then to regard the quotation as an integral part of the whole essay, to view it as Eileen Chang’s own linguistic construction, a construction which already contains her critique.  Within these quotes, the message is complicated, and presented in several levels.  Some of the quotes are reminiscent of an archetypal ‘male’ voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of fictional and temporal distance is also characteristic of Chang’s short stories written during the period.  David Wang argues that the fictional world presented in the short stories in ''Romances'' points to a remote system of referentiality for modern readers by interweaving many ”unreal” elements such as the fantastic, the grotesque, the decadent, and the dark romanticist.  See Wang, ”Nü zuojia de xiandai guihua: cong Zhang Ailing dao Su Weizhen” (Modern Ghost Narratives by Women Writers: from Eileen Chang to Su Weizhen), in ''Zhongsheng xuan-hua: sanshi yu bashi niandai de Zhongguo xiaoshuo'' (Heteroglossia: Chinese Fiction of 1930s and 1980s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
“The physical construction of women is so exquisite; therefore, their spiritual construction is incomplete.  This is predictable.  We just cannot be over-critical of them [women].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you do not seduce a woman, she would say that you are not a man; if you do, she would say that you are not a man of the upper-class.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only difference between a woman and a dog is: a dog is not as spoiled as a woman is; a dog does not wear jewelry; and – thank God! – a dog does not speak!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The expected readers of the pamphlet ''Cats'' are married middle-class men.  According to Eileen Chang, the original author admits that, “a man, after having just fought with his wife, would feel comforted if he reads this pamphlet before he goes to bed.”  Functioning as a psychological therapy, the expected reading process should yield pleasure which soothes grievances and unhappiness in one’s ‘actual’ life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Within this reading process, through the mediation of a narrative language, the imagined male reader takes upon the implicit point of view built in the assumed male author’s account, manipulates and appropriates the construction of the female image, and displaces his sense of anger, repression, and alienation, or his frustrated desire for control and domination, onto such a constructed image.  For a married man, the unsuccessful threats toward his wife in real life can then be successfully prosecuted on a textual level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a female erotic image depicted in a seemingly unambiguous male text could generate a variety of culturally coded specific meanings and gendered differences.  However, the tone of Chang’s language seems to invalidate the possibilities of applying an ideologically charged critique of these messages.  Her narrative tone is relaxed, whimsical, playful, humorous, and somewhat ironic.  The message transmitted in these quotes is impure, it has been reworked, and already contains a ‘look.’  This ‘look’ is interwoven with a sense of irony.  This is even more explicit in some of her other quotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
“A man can flirt with a bar waitress in the squalid bar without losing his reputation; yet an upper-class woman is not even allowed to blow a kiss at a postman from afar.  We can then draw an inference that men are different from women – no matter how low they [men] bend their backs, it is never difficult for them to stand up straight again.” &lt;br /&gt;
“Generally speaking, women do not need the variety of stimulants in their lives that men do.  Therefore, we should tolerate a man if he transgresses boundaries during his leisure time, in order to enliven his weary body, [to expel] his worries, [and to accomplish] his unrealized aspirations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
These quotes should be understood as mainly Eileen Chang’s own rendition.  Through the ironic tone, the message becomes twisted, distorted, highly dramatized, and thereby transformed into parody and ridicule.  If Eileen Chang does seek to tease out this assumed male voice, such an attempt proceeds through the creation of a narrative distance, a sense of innuendo, a skillful rewording of the male voice, and not through any explicit charges or critiques.  The reader is left to herself to read between the lines, to speculate about the hints, and to screen out the mixed messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the absence of an explicit criticism toward this unambiguous male voice, Eileen Chang’s presentation has revealed the fact that the male denunciation of the public effects of a female eroticism is itself manifested in an eroticized form.  Such an eroticized form has been dramatized to the extreme by Chang in her skillful rewording.  A reader would ponder whether this male denunciation addresses the danger of the placing women in public display or is itself a public display of women as eroticized subjects?  Eileen Chang’s appropriation of the male denunciation of female eroticism becomes a doubled affirmation of the much textualized eroticizing potential of female images, which makes it difficult to pin down the ‘femaleness’ of her use of literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In her recent study of Eileen Chang’s fictional writing, Rey Chow defines Eileen Chang’s ‘femininity’ as predominantly associated with ”irrelevant” details.  In the picture painted by Chow, ‘detail’ carries a distinctively ‘feminine’ label and is defined as ”the sensuous, trivial, and superfluous textual presence that exists in an ambiguous relation with some larger ‘vision’ such as reform and revolution.”  Chow argues that Eileen Chang constructs a different vision of modernity and history through ”a release of sensual details whose emotional backdrop is often that of entrapment, destruction, and desolation.”  Eileen Chang’s understanding of culture, therefore, carries a ”powerfully negative affect.”  See Rey Chow, Chapter III ”Modernity and Narration: in Feminine Detail” in her ''Woman and Chinese Modernity: The Politics of Reading Between West and East'' (Minnesota and Oxford: University of Minnesota Press, 1991) 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow’s emphasis on the intricately related history of details and the feminine in the Chinese case is certainly illuminating in the sense that she suggests a new perspective to define the significance of Eileen Chang’s writing and thus a new way of critiquing the construction of a history of modern Chinese literature as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Rey Chow’s categorization of Eileen Chang, a new type of femininity is classified, whose characteristics are intimate, domestic, sensuous, pre-rational, trivial, obsessed with its sexual being, yet embodying subversive strength and transgressive potentials.  This seemingly fresh and autonomous femininity does take one thing for granted, that is the unproblematized association between the female, the domestic, and trivial details.  Rey Chow’s emphasis on feminine detail may have endowed Eileen Chang’s writing with a critical power deriving from the marginal position that she is inscribed in; but to domesticate Chang, to enclose her within woman’s traditional domain of the home, could also lead to the draining of the heaviness and the other intellectual potentialities in Chang’s writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The terms ”protective language” and a ”neutralizing middle tongue” are lifted out of Catharine Stimpson in her discussion of Gertrude Stein’s writing.  According to Stimpson, ”Stein’s coding of sexual activities becomes a privileged and a distinguished ‘anti-language’,” that is, a language of ”anti-societies.”  Stimpson argues against some other critics’ attempts to ”adjectify” Stein’s work as ”female.”  She suggests that Stein’s language is ultimately ”impure,” it is ”linear as well as pluridimensional,” it is ”male” as well as ”female.”  Stimpson argues that Stein’s literary language is neither ”female,” nor ”an unmediated return to signifiers freely wheeling in maternal space.”  See Stimpson, ”The Somagrams of Gertrude Stein,” in ''The Female Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives'', edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁格·斯坦因的著作时，“保护性语言”和“中立的中性语言”一词被从凯瑟琳·斯廷普森删除。斯廷普森认为，“斯坦因对性行为的编码成为一种特权和一种独特的'反语言'，即'反社会'的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容”为“女性”的说法。她认为斯坦的语言最终是“不纯正的”，既是“线性的又是多维度的”，既是“男性的”又是“女性的”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性的”，也不是指“无意中回归到指代者而自由地进入母体空间”。请参见苏珊·鲁滨·苏蕾曼编辑的《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中格特鲁德·斯坦的躯体语言。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 11:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁德·斯坦因的作品时，凯瑟琳·斯廷普森讨论了“保护性语言”和“中和性的中间语言”。根据斯廷普森的说法，“斯坦因对性行为的编码变成了一种特权和独特的‘反语言’”，也就是说，是一种“反社会”的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容为女性”。她认为斯坦因的语言最终是“有杂质的，“它是“线性也是多元维度的”，它是“男性”也是“女性”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性”，也不是“在母体空间中自由转动的能指的无中介回归”。参见斯廷普森德《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中的格特鲁德·斯坦因的躯体语法，苏珊·鲁宾·苏莱曼主编。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Julia Kristeva suggests that ”the very dichotomy man/woman as an opposition between two rival entities may be understood as belonging to metaphysics”; it must be dismantled through ”the demassification of the problem of difference, which would imply, in a first phase, an apparent de-dramatization of the ‘flight to the death’ between rival groups and thus between the sexes.”  Kristeva refers to this as ”a strategy of disintegration.”  This strategy is a ”true radicalism” in such attempts ”to undo given identities, to go beyond the policy of creating counter-identifications.”  See ”Women’s Time” (translated by Alice Jardine and Harry Blake) in ''Signs'' (Autumn, 1981).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，分析张爱玲语言中的女性特征也许不是一种恰当的方法。我们无法十分肯定地说她的作品体现了近代中国文学中的女性传统，这一传统以五四文体为特征。张爱玲作品中的文化边缘性、对细枝末节的关注、蕴含的家庭特征以及对男性家长和性别关系的调侃无一不促使评论家将其打上女性特质的标签。但是我们不能将张爱玲的语言简单地划分为两个对立面：一方面是传统的父权话语，另一方面则是实验性的反父权话语，她的文学语言无疑是模糊的，是一种位于两种状态分界处之上的语言，是一种糅合了“男性”与“女性”与一身的语言。在很多情况下，她的语言都表现出一种所谓的“保护性”、“中性的口吻”，或者说是一种隐没而非彰显的语言。张爱玲的作品语言的复杂性让我们无法将其中的语法、表达以及用词性别化，这种语言正是一种抵制“性别化”过程的语言，消除了分化不同身份的可能性。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 03:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In Eileen Chang’s essay writing, it is finally the narration itself that becomes a site where conflicting cultural discourses meet and interact.  The narrative voice does not embody or point to any authoritative discourses: it is neither the passive receiver of a system of accomplished social customs and values containing stereotypes of passive femininity, nor a spokeswoman for a ‘progressive’ nationalist ideological agenda.  While history is viewed as transitory and fragmented, the language used to account for this history is no longer something which is ideologically or rhetorically charged.  It is not a language to account for truth and beliefs, it is a language of ‘paradox’ and ‘enigma’; it is a ‘counter-language.’  Chang’s use of language serves to recuperate a remote tradition that is incompatible to the present historical situation, and to restore a different set of voices which are inconsonant with the chorus of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s essay writing indicates that the coherence of a so-called women’s literary writing tradition in modern China is a mere fabrication.  The linguistic constructions in Chang’s essay writing playfully appropriate male fantasies, turning them into props in the creation of a new literary space.  By turning structures of male fantasies into narrative devices, and by transforming male voices to enhance the theatrical effect of essay writing, Eileen Chang has demonstrated a much more confident gesture in offering a critique of gendered constructions in both the larger social context and the sphere of literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the Invention of Life in Wartime'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to her 1988 collection entitled '''Xuji''' (The Sequel), Eileen Chang confesses that she has been a “loyal believer” in Greta Garbo’s philosophy of life:&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文著作揭示了这样一个事实，现代中国所谓的女性文学写作传统不过是对男性文学写作传统的伪造。她的散文著作中，语言结构巧妙地借用了男性的幻想思维，将其转换为创造新文学空间的支柱。张将男性幻想结构转换为叙述手法，并且转换男性的叙述口吻，以此提高散文写作所带来的戏剧影响，在广大的社会背景条件下和文学创作方面，提出了性别结构批评，对此，她信心满满。在其1988年出版的名为《战争时代的散文与发现》一书的前言中，张爱玲坦白说，她是葛嘉丽·宝格生活哲学的忠诚信仰者。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:48, 3 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文作品表明现代中国所谓的女性文学创作传统的一致性仅仅是捏造而已。她在散文作品的语言结构中巧妙地运用了男性的幻想，并将其转化为创造新文学空间的支柱。通过将男性幻想结构转变为叙事手法，并通过转换男性的叙述口吻来增强散文写作的戏剧效果，张爱玲在更大的社会背景和文学创作领域中以更加自信的姿态提出了性别结构批评。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文和战时的生活发现'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在她1988年出版的名为《续集》(The Sequel)一书的序言中，张爱玲坦诚地说她一直是葛丽泰·嘉宝人生哲学的“忠实信仰者”：--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 07:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
For several decades, relying on make-up and acting skills, she [Garbo] lived the life of a recluse, seldom seen through by other people.  Her life-time belief was that “I want to live by myself.” …… Why is it that writers also have a hard time preserving the privacy of their lives?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentiments could not have been expressed back in the 1940s.  The solitude of the latter half of Chang’s life, that is, the four decades since she came to America in the fall of 1955, forms a sharp contrast to the glorious moments during the first half of the 1940s, particularly the years of 1944 and 1945, when she and Su Qing emerged in the cultural scene of Shanghai simultaneously and became brighter stars than the most acclaimed movie actresses and popular singers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
As argued earlier, the most important players in this society-wide promotion of women intellectuals were none other than women writers themselves.  And among all literary genres, it was the modern essay that became the most powerful form of expression in women writers’ self-promotion and myth-making.  Essay served to contribute concrete forms to a life that was void of any structure; in other words, women writers such as Eileen Chang and Su Qing used the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one’s imagination and fantasy could anchor.  Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation.  In this section I will highlight two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang’s essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述，在整个社会范围内提升女性知识分子最重要的参与者就是女性作家本身。在所有文学体裁中，现代散文成为女性作家自我提升和神话创造中最有力的表达形式。散文可以为没有任何结构的生活提供具体形式：换句话说，张爱玲和苏青等女性作家利用现代散文的形式，构建了一个个人想象和幻想可以驻留的可理解的宇宙。对日常经验的详细描述，即对物质世界的文化意义的陈述，不仅体现了动态的内心生活，而且体现了一种形成中的新的社会认同。在这一章中，我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中所概念化的生活的两个方面，一方面是作为城市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间，另一方面是将时尚的讲话视为物质意识的一个重要形式。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:13, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Passage from apartment to street'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her essay entitled “Gongyu shenghuo jiqu” (Interesting Moments in Apartment Life),  Chang depicts a spatial construction which serves as the backdrop of the formation of a new urban persona:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would ride the wind, returning up there,&lt;br /&gt;
but fear those marble domes and jade galleries&lt;br /&gt;
the place so high, the cold is unbearable …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reading these lines, residents who live on top floors of apartment buildings will more or less shiver with fear. The higher the apartment, the colder.  Ever since the price of coal soared , radiators in apartments have become purely decorative.  The “H” on the hot water faucet is indispensable in order to perfect the bathroom design; but if you turn on the hot water tap by mistake, a hollow but grievous rumble will burst out from the “Nine Springs” (''Jiu quan'') down below.  It sounds like the very complicated and very capricious hot water pipe system in the apartment building has lost its temper.  Even if we do not provoke it, the God of thunder still makes its power felt at any moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, it can set off a long and evil buzz followed by two blasting sounds, as if an airplane was circling above for a while and then dropped two bombs.  Having been terror-stricken in wartime Hong Kong, this kind of noise would always make me panic when I first returned to Shanghai.  At first the pipe was still working conscientiously; in much difficulty, it would carry some hot water all the way up to the sixth floor, accompanied by a gurgling sound.  That was still acceptable, but now it is like deafening thunder followed only by drizzle, and worse yet, all we get are just two droplets of yellow rusty mud.  But I dare not complain anymore; the unemployed can easily fly into a rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most striking in this beginning episode of Chang’s essay is how the experience of the everyday is depicted as parallel to that of war.  War makes its metaphorical presence in daily life of an apartment dweller, serving as a trope for the erratic rhythm of an urban life style.  Chang’s depiction of the texture of an apartment life then can be read as a parable of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
This opening episode makes references to several archetypal war themes, including death (as in the reference to the “nine springs” or Jiu quan), the scarcity of necessities in life (such as the mentioning of high price of coal and deficiency of hot water in the apartment), and the threat of air-raid (as suggested by the narrator’s haunted memory from her years living in wartime Hong Kong).  Themes of unemployment, social unrest, and economic instability are also represented in Chang’s depiction of an animated world where one’s private space is constantly intruded by outside forces.  The author has invented a new sense of interiority in her attempt to come to terms with the topography of urban life during wartime.  The essay gives textual testimonies to two most important categories of experience in occupied Shanghai – the urban and the war; and these two categories converge precisely within the constructed space of a modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
See Chapter 2 for a discussion of the society-wide promotion of the two women and the women’s attempt in self-fashioning.  Su and Chang were often showcased together with famous singers, dancers, and movie actresses at the time.  See, for instance, ”Cui Chengxi wudao zuotan” (A Roundtable Discussion of Cui Chengxi’s Dance), where women writers were presented together with the Korean Dancer Cui Chengxi and a Chinese dancer named Wang Yuan.  Published in ''The Miscellany Monthly'' 12. 2 (November, 1943).  Another example is ”Nalianghui ji” (A Summer Gathering), where Eileen Chang was showcased together with the singer/movie actress Li Xianglan.  In The ''Miscellany Monthly'' 15. 5 (August, 1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally published in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly'' 3 (December, 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the lines in the Song dynasty poet Su Shi’s famous song lyric written to the tune ”Shuidiao getou” (Song for the Water Tune).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first time in the history of modern Chinese literature that the literary world of a woman author is so tenaciously associated with an urban life style characterized by routines in and out of a modern apartment.   In other words, the spatial specificities of a modern apartment are essential to the construction of a vision of life in wartime in Eileen Chang’s writing.  City offers many transitional territories such as hotels, stations, theaters, and cafes, which are spaces beyond the rigid categorization of inside or outside, private or public.  In Chang’s writing, the space of an apartment is presented as such a transitional site.  It is a self-contained private space, which enables a city dweller to escape the intensity of life outside the apartment when necessary.  But more importantly, an apartment is also a locus point from which one can enter into various aspects of urban culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, who, between 1942 and 1945, spent most of her time in a flat on the top floor of a six-story apartment building not too far away from the Jing’an Temple, the modern interior space is like a picture frame, encircling the nights and days of an urban dweller who constantly looks out, from her own apartment windows, that is, a new vantage point, at the kaleidoscopic world of metropolitan Shanghai.  Living in an apartment seems to have changed ways of seeing, hearing, smelling, and feeling: not only the cityscape is presented differently – now from a new height (the windows of an apartment on the sixth floor), even sounds in the city become more vivid with the elevation of height:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am often amazed at how street noises can be heard so clearly from the sixth floor, as if it was all happening right beneath one’s ears.  The older we get, the farther we are separated from our childhood, and yet the memories of it and its many trivial details have gradually become more sweet and vivid.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Just like our present bears imprints of the past, an interior space is constantly permeated and reshaped by the every-changing outside world.  This is a world (un)marked by blurred boundaries; liminality characterizes one’s own positioning within such an obscure realm.  And yet senses simply become more acute, and thoughts are given fresh new patterns.  Here, we are witnessing the formation a new metaphysics of the everyday:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like to listen to street sounds.  Those who have more refined taste would rest on their pillows and listen to wind whistling in a pine grove or the roar of ocean waves.  But it is the sound of a trolley that I must hear in order to fall asleep.  On the hills in Hong Kong, only in winter when the north wind blew on the evergreens all night would it remind me of the charming sound of a trolley.  People who have lived in an exciting city for many years do not realize what they must have in life until they have left the place.  The thoughts of a city dweller are set against a curtain of striped pattern; the light-colored stripes are running trolleys.  Like neatly paralleled currents of sounds, they continuously flow into our subconscious.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, an apartment is truly the center of urban life.  Like a train station, it serves as an initial starting point, always ready to transport one’s senses into many different directions.  Chang’s aesthetics of life is then attributed with a concrete spatial form that is deeply rooted in the soil of the everyday of wartime.  If the production of popular journals in occupied Shanghai symbolizes the shaping of an imagined space,  the modern apartment is another important site on the mental map of a city under siege.  The aggression of wartime occupation has disrupted cycles of life, routines in and out of one’s own home, but new urban spaces and experiences were also created.  Here the presence of war intensifies one’s experience of the urban, crystallized in the shaping of a particular spatial form, that is, the modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
Many feminist scholars have suggested the importance of studying spatial constructions.  They argue that by giving the inner world a form of concreteness, spatial symbols in literature are most illuminating in showing how personal experience intersects with specific cultural categories.  The study of spatial construction is then important since it is the key point in understanding women’s literature: space often serves as a vehicle by which the female protagonists attempt to launch a journey of self-discovery, which constitutes the most important part of the female experience.  See, for instance, Jessica Benjamin,  ”A Desire of One’s Own: Psychoanalytic Feminism and Intersubjective Space,” in ''Feminist Studies/Critical Studies'', edited by Teresa de Lauretis (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of other kinds of spatial constructions in 1940s Shanghai, see Wei Shaochang, ”Jiu Shanghai de tingzijian” (The Garret in Old Shanghai), published in ''Haishang wentan'' (March, 1994).  Also see a photographic history in Tang Zhenchang, ed., ''Jindai Shanghai fanhua lu'' (Modern Shanghai: The Splendor) (Hong Kong: Shangwu yinshuguan 1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In ”Interesting Moments in Apartment Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Nicole Huang, ''Written In the Ruins''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s vision, this spatial experience is also gendered.  The image of an apartment dweller is gendered, and often female.  “It seems like only women can fully understand the advantages of life in an apartment,” Chang writes, since the household duties in an apartment are much more simplified.  Therefore, a woman can much better appreciate the numerous trivial details in life; she can even start to appreciate the gorgeous colors of fresh vegetables displayed at morning markets, and enjoy the pleasures of cooking and cleaning.  Chang’s reinvention of these daily trips is most forcefully presented in one essay entitled “Zhongguo de riye” (China: Days and Nights).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (extended edition) (Shanghai: Shanhe tushu gongsi, 1946).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s own account, morning errands to the vegetable market seem to be her own tour through the part of the city that she is most attached to.  Every morning she would take the elevator down from her sixth floor apartment, emerge onto the awakening streets, mingle with the morning crowd, and progress toward the world of the magnificent colors of the early market.  Daily routines are not just bound duties that confine the everyday experiences of women; instead, they become forms of life choreographed in accordance with the distinctive rhythm of the city.  Women can finally look at them as opportunities to explore a life that is wider, brighter, and more open to a variety of new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life in apartment is then presented with many layers in Chang’s essay writing.  In “Daolu yi mu” (Views from the Streets), Eileen Chang also reminds the reader of the many levels of urban culture taking shape outside of the apartment, that is, on the streets.  On one level, the street scene of Shanghai is most distinctively characterized by the window displays and neon lights on Avenue Joffre:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Designing shop windows is a fascinating job, since there is motionless drama in each display. ………  [I remember] a mid-winter night four or five years ago when my cousin and I were strolling down the Avenue Joffre, looking at shop window displays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under neon lights, the slanted faces of those wooden beauties under slanted hats, with feathers slanting down from atop the hats.  I did not wear western suits, had no need of a hat, and did not want to buy one.  And yet I still looked at them with admiring eyes…… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fascination with window displays and neon lights is staged at a moment that belongs to the past – “four of five years ago.”  At the present time within the essay, a different layer of images are highlighted.  We see various street corners scattered in less prestigious neighborhoods of the metropolis.  Chang’s impressionistic depiction of the city of Shanghai contains numerous crisscrosses of small lanes and faces of ordinary people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Views from the Streets,” in Heaven and Earth Monthly 4 (January, 1944). （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many scenes on the streets that are worth another glance.  At dusk, a rickshaw is parked by the roadside, a woman is leaning against the seat, a sack in her hand, some persimmons in the sack.  The rickshaw man is squatting down on the ground, trying to light up an oil lamp.  It is getting dark, and the lamp by the woman’s feet slowly brightens.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, within the space of one essay, the images of a rickshaw man and a housewife on a small street are juxtaposed with the memory of two young women window-shopping on the extravagant Avenue Joffre.  The subtle light of an oil lamp is placed against the bright and luring rats of neon signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道上有许多场景值得一看。 黄昏时，一辆人力车停在路边，一个女人靠在座位上，手里拿着一个麻袋，麻袋里放着一些柿子。 这辆人力车男子蹲在地上，试图点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女人脚旁的灯慢慢变亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇论文的空间中，在一条小街上，一辆黄包车男子和一名家庭主妇的影像并置在一起，以纪念两名年轻女子在奢侈的Joffre大街上逛街。油灯的微弱光线被放置在明亮而诱人的霓虹灯招牌上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the warmth and intimacy of the present set off the coldness and vastness of a moment in the past.  Here, even though there is no direct reference to the turbulent events taking place in the background of occupied Shanghai, we can nonetheless sense the presence of war in this contrast between the two time frames and the switch back and forth between different layers of urban space.  Rapid movements, swift changes, drastic transformations, and the transience of a given moment, these themes of war are represented in a most subtle and yet vivid fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To carry the argument further, Chang’s sense of modernity has extended from a modernist high culture to a culture of wartime quotidian life.  The author is more interested in representing the tension between the ‘old’ and the ‘new’ surfacing in everyday routines of ordinary men and women in her city.  The intrusion of war seems to have pushed the brilliance of Avenue Joffre back into one’s dusty memory.  Here we can perceive how the experience of war and occupation has systematically changed the spatialization of modernity: modernity as a body of new urban sensibilities is now located somewhere between the grand avenue and the back alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进一步说，张爱玲的现代性已经从现代主义的高等文化扩展到战时的日常生活文化。她更感兴趣的是表现在她的城市里普通男女日常生活中浮现的“旧”与“新”之间的张力。战争的入侵似乎把乔弗尔大道的辉煌推回到尘封的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和占领的经历是如何系统地改变现代性的空间化的:现代性作为一种新的城市情感体，现在位于大道和后街之间的某个地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–  '''Fashion talk'''  – &lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate how material imagination is essential to Chang’s aesthetics of the everyday, I will now turn to her conceptualization of fashion as an invented form of life.  Chang’s discussions of fashion demonstrate her fascination with an inner vision.  By depicting a world of light, brilliant colors, unique lines and shapes, Chang has also suggested that literary writing can be the beginning of a cultural history of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s fictional writing, colors, lines, surfaces, and words are often combined to form a network of intricate meanings.  Her writing is known for its meticulous attention to details, particularly clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in her novella “Jinsuo ji” (Chronicle of Gilded Fetters),  through the clothes of female servants, a portrait of this old-style family is introduced.  Clothes with bright colors are set in contrast to neutral tones of modern fashion; the former becomes a symbol of the ‘past,’ which gradually recedes into the background, gorgeous, amorous, dazzling, but helplessly decaying.  Temporality of fashion serves to punctuate narrative rhythm in Chang’s fictional writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in Chang’s essay writing that a discourse of fashion is passionately elaborated.  Chang’s most important essay on fashion is entitled “Gengyi ji” (A Chronicle of Changing Clothes),  in which one hundred years of Chinese history is acted out in Chang’s dramatic display of clothes in movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (Romances) (Shanghai: Za¬zhishe, 1944).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Past and Present Bi-weekly 34 (December, 1943).  Originally written in English and published in the English language journal XXth Century.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world, the transformation of modern clothes can be read as a history of mentality that centers on a constant redefinition of notions such as femaleness, female beauty, and female proper conducts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men have more freedom in their life than women do.  Yet I do not want to become a man, only because they do not have freedom [in having a variety of clothing].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang goes on to tease out the absurdity of gendered assumptions in cultural discourses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clothes seem trivial and not worth mentioning.  Liu Bei once said: “Brothers are [important to each other] like hands to feet whereas their wives and children are [insignificant] like clothes.”  But for women, it is much easier to cherish their clothes than their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ”A Chronicle of Changing Clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1920s, Zhang Jingsheng already highlighted the significance of the changes of clothes/fashion, which, according to him, reflects and shapes the present state of mentalities.  See Zhang’s 1925 book entitled Mei de renshengguan (An Outlook on a Life of Beauty) as quoted in Peng Hsiao-yen, ”Sexual Enlightenment: ‘Dr. Sex’ Zhang Jingsheng and May Fourth First-Person （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a Western writer (is it Bernard Shaw?) who once complained that when most women chose their husbands, they were not nearly as attentive and cautious as when they were selecting a hat for themselves.  The most heartless woman would lament passionately when she began to talk about “that silk gown I had last year.”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Never mind whether it was Bernard Shaw or some other Western writer who made these bizarre comments about women’s apparent “lack” of judgment in choosing their own destinies and their partiality for clothes and other seemingly trivial accessories in life, for Eileen Chang, these male voices were all spelling out the similarly absurd and “ancient” logic by Liu Bei of the Three Kingdoms era (third century A.D.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative Fiction.”  For Zhang Jingsheng, clothes are the extension of a female body and therefore are crucial elements in exploring female sexuality and inner psyche.  This may serve as a mediation to explain the fascination with the female clothed bodies expressed in Eileen Chang’s writing of the 1940s.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the correlation between clothes, gender discourses, and performance culture during the first two decades of the century, see an essay by Zhou Huiling (Katharine Hui-ling Chou) entitled ”Nü yanyuan, xieshi zhuyi, ‘xin nüxing’ lunshu: Wanqing dao Wusi shiqi Zhongguo xiandai juchang zhong de xingbie biaoyan” (Actresses, Realism, and Discourse of ”New Woman”: Gendered Performances in Modern Chinese Theater from Late Qing to the May Fourth), published in ''Jindai Zhongguo funüshi yanjiu'' (Studies of Women’s History of Modern China) 4 (August, 1996).  Also see her dissertation entitled ''Staging Revolution: Actresses, Realism, and the New Woman Movement in Chinese Spoken Drama and Film, 1919-1949'' (New York University, 1997).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” does much more than merely tease out the gendered categories embedded in fashion discourses.  “We cannot really imagine the world of the past generations, so idle, so quiet, and so organized,” writes Eileen Chang, “during the three hundred years of Manchurian ruling of Qing dynasty, there was not even (jing) such a thing called women’s fashion!”  The use of the adverb “jing” implies an astonishment: women did not even have fashion for three hundred years, and how could anyone have endured such a misfortune!  The emphasis placed on women’s clothes seem to be a landmark that separates the modern era from the antiquated worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Eileen Chang, the lack of changes in three hundred years of China’s fashion history forms a sharp contrast to the thirty or forty years of the most recent history which, for Chang, can be read as a fascinating narrative put together by rapidly shifting patterns of women’s fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s account then turns history into a stage presentation.  Her impressionistic view of modern history highlights colors, lines, shapes, and moods, which are all crystallized in the changing faces of women’s clothes.  Chang’s representation of modern history through the transformation of women’s clothes has the effect of a modern museum of human fantasies, or a gallery of artifacts constantly in motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is turned into a fictional narrative.  More interestingly, there is no real human being moving in this narrative; shapes, colors, lines, and circles occupy the space.  Through a personification of clothes, Chang has created an animation effect in her world of changing fashion.  Clothes replace human voices; clothes become language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Views from the Streets,” Eileen Chang also describes fashion display as “motionless drama,” a notion that highlights the correlation between literature, performance art, and material culture.  By using the notion of drama as a trope, Eileen Chang has indicated that fashion, like forms of fictional narrative, is a dramatization of life, a life presented on stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fashion image is a frozen historical moment, that is, a close-up of a historical moment intersecting with moments in one’s personal history.  The clothed body of a modern urban woman thereby carries the burden of history, as well as the marks of our present time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay on fashion and modernity written back in 1904, Georg Simmel has already theorized the cultural and social significance of fashion in modern life.  He views fashion as a signifier of modernity and a theatricalization of social transformations.  For Simmel, fashion consciousness is vital to our conceptualization of the modern and the urban.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georg Simmel, ”Fashion” (1904), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, edited and with an introduction by Donald N. Levine (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971) 294-323.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s essay on fashion should be read side by side with his another crucial essay written a year earlier in 1903 entitled “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the heightened level of sensory stimulation associated with the construction of modern metropolis. Fashion responds most directly and instantaneously to these changes.  Following is a frequently quoted passage from “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the essence of modern life from a physiological as well as psychological perspective:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological foundation, upon which the metropolitan individuality is erected, is the intensification of emotional life due to the swift and continuous shift of external and internal stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西美尔那篇关于时尚的文章应该和他在1903年写的另一篇重要的文章并列阅读，那篇文章题为《大都市与精神生活》，描述了随着现代大都市的建设而提高的感官刺激水平。时尚界对这些变化的反应是最直接和即时的。下面是《都市与心理生活》中经常引用的一段话，它从生理和心理的角度描述了现代生活的本质:&lt;br /&gt;
都市个性赖以建立的心理基础，是由于外部和内部刺激的迅速、持续的转移而强化的情感生活。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a creature whose existence is dependent on differences, i.e., his mind is stimulated by the difference between present impressions and those which have preceded.  Lasting impressions, the slightness in their differences, the habituated regularity of their course and contrasts between them, consume, so to speak, less mental energy than the rapid telescoping of changing images, pronounced differences within what is grasped at a single glance, and the unexpectedness of violent stimuli. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the extent that the metropolis creates these psychological conditions – with every crossing of the street, with the tempo and multiplicity of economic, occupational and social life – it creates in the sensory foundations of mental life, and in the degree of awareness necessitated by our organization as creatures dependent on differences, a deep contrast with the slower, more habitual, more smoothly flowing rhythm of the sensory-mental phase of small town and rural existence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s remarks can help illustrate how the discourse of fashion is situated at the center of Eileen Chang’s aesthetic vision.  But Chang has gone well beyond Simmel.  She incorporates urbanism, modernity, and femininity in her creation of fashion as a new cultural paradigm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Simmel, ”The Metropolis and Mental Life” (1903), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, 325.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the power of designing such a new paradigm is in the hands of a woman makes it even more unique for her time.  More importantly, Chang’s fashion stories can also be read as parables of war.  Designing fashion and then writing about fashion are her ways to come to terms with the world at war and the city under siege.  In a world where nothing is fixed, and scenes of the present are swiftly disappearing at the very next moment, the ever-changing women’s fashion ironically becomes something that is most stable and lucid, something that can be held on to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s account of wartime Hong Kong in an essay entitled “Jinyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes), she describes individual attentions to details of clothes at a critical moment when one’s own life can be smashed to pieces in no time:&lt;br /&gt;
In Hong Kong, when we first heard the news that the war had broken out, a girl classmate in my dormitory started panicking.  “What am I going to do?  I have nothing appropriate to wear!” she cried. Her family were wealthy overseas Chinese.  She had a different wardrobe for every social occasion.  From a dance party on a yacht to a formal dinner, she was always sufficiently equipped.  But she never imagined that there would be a war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在其《烬余录》中对战时香港的记述中，她对个人服装的细节上这样描写使人对生活幻灭的重要时刻：在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发的新闻之时，我宿舍的一位女同学开始恐慌起来。“我该做什么？我没有合适的穿的衣服！”她哭着说。她的家人都远在海外。在各个社交场合她都有不同的服装搭配。从游艇上的舞会到正式的晚宴，她总是准备有充足的衣着。但她却从未想过这里会爆发战争。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:21, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《烬余录》中讲述战时的香港时描绘到，一个人在性命攸关的时刻竟会对自己的服饰百般注意：&lt;br /&gt;
在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发这个消息时，我宿舍的一个女同学开始慌张。她喊道，“我该怎么办？我都没有合适的衣服穿！”她们一家是富裕的华侨。她在不同的社交场合都有自己的服饰搭配，从游艇上的舞会到一场正式的晚宴，她的服装满满当当的。但她从没想过战争会爆发。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally managed to get hold of a big black quilted jacket which probably would not attract any attention from the air force circling above.  When it was time to flee we all went our separate ways.  I saw her again when the war was over.  She cut her hair short in the masculine Filipino style – the trend in Hong Kong at the time because a woman with that hair style could pass for a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed our different responses to the war are reflected in our choice of clothes.  Take Suleika for example.  A beauty from a remote town on the Malay peninsula, she was petite and dark, with dreamy eyes and slightly protruding teeth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like most girls who had a convent education, she was naive to an embarrassing degree.  She chose to major in medicine, which means that she had to learn to dissect human bodies.  But did the corpses have clothes on or not?  The question bothered her, so she was asking people about it.  This had become quite a joke around our school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bomb landed next to our dorm, so the warden had to convince us to flee down the hill.  Even in such emergency, Suleika did not forget to pack up her most lavish clothes.  Against the well meaning advice of many wise people, she somehow managed to transport, in the midst of the gunfire, a big heavy leather trunk of clothes down the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suleika then joined the defense force, working as a substitute nurse for the Red Cross.  She was often seen squatting on the ground, hacking firewood to light up a fire, wearing her copper red and dark green silk gown embroidered with the character “shou” (longevity).  What a waste, but for her it was all worth it.  This smart outfit endowed her with an unprecedented confidence; without that she would not have blended so well with her male colleagues. …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Chang’s war stories are interwoven with talks of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stories from the Ashes,” in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly 5'' (February, 1944).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fashion is no longer a form of creative life that only occupies the space of leisure; rather, it becomes an essential medium through which an individual could finally comprehend the world that is otherwise incomprehensible, name the surroundings that are otherwise unnamable, and determine her own gender and ethnic identities that are otherwise indeterminate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” also consists of a parable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……an autumnal chill in approaching dusk as vendors at a vegetable market prepare to pack up and go home.  Fish scraps and pale green corn husks litter the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child dashes over on his bike just to show off.  He gives out a shout, lets go of the handlebars, and shoots away effortlessly, swaying back and forth all the while.  At that split second, everyone on the street watches him with an indefinable admiration.  Perhaps in this life that moment of letting go is the very loveliest?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene seems detached from Chang’s detailed descriptions of the transformation of fashion trends, but it can be read a parable of how fashion actually functions in everyday life.  It is exactly that moment of “letting go,” that is, the moment that one gains the power and freedom to go beyond immediate material and political conditions, that captures the essence of fashion in Chang’s world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by Andrew F. Jones.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for women writers in their entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting.  Not only life styles can be read as texts, women writers as individuals can become concrete historical subjects within the space allowed by the modern essay.  Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Perspectives on Ideology in the Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing, Frantz Fanon, and the Fierce White Children'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Daniel A. Fried''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All genres contain political possibilities, but the essay seems entitled to a particularly strong claim on politics. In the Chinese modernist context, it should be clear that one cannot understand the development of nationalism without reference to the huge body of political essays published in decades of periodicals, and equally clear that one must take stock of nationalist writings in trying to understand the generic qualities of the essay.  And within our international scholarly dialogue, it seems necessary to locate the modern Chinese essay with regard to the various postulates of postcolonial theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“论文中的意识形态观点”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“朱自清，弗朗茨·法农，和凶猛的白人孩子”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“丹尼尔A.弗里德”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“概要”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有体裁都包含政治可能性，但这篇文章似乎有权对政治提出特别强烈的主张。在中国现代主义环境中，我们应该清楚地看到，如果不参考几十年期刊上发表的大量政治文章，就无法理解民族主义的发展；同样，我们必须审视民族主义作品，试图理解这篇文章的共性。在我们的国际学术对话中，似乎有必要根据有关后殖民理论的各种假设来定位中国现代散文.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 11:25, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not easy--the relation of Chinese materials to theory has of course been debated at length, with wide disagreements over the applicability of the standard models.  Indeed, the applicability of postcolonialism to several literatures has been questioned as critiques of essentialized difference have been turned against the general conclusions of postcolonial discourse itself.  While theoretical contextualization of Chinese political essays seems necessary, there is no critical consensus on what theories to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will attempt to contextualize by ignoring the oversimplified question of whether postcolonial theory is or is not applicable to Chinese modernist essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it seeks to perform a case study in theoretical analysis of a Chinese essay which goes beyond the simple importation of “foreign” theory, to suggest the outlines of dialogue between scholars of Chinese and other anticolonial nationalisms. Specifically, it compares Zhu Ziqing's experience of a white childs gaze in the essay, “White People--God's Proud Children!” to a similar experience of Frantz Fanon recorded in his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''.  Using the theme of the racial others gaze as a methodological allegory, it seeks to show how these two texts can be made to “gaze” at each other, to inform each other in ways which are theoretically suggestive while respecting local difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Zhus essay seems in many ways to perfectly invoke the most familiar tropes of “Western” theory, Zhu's reaction to the gaze is ultimately opposite to Fanon's, and demonstrates how anticolonial writing is enmeshed both in internationa lpsychological constants and local historical variables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholarly investigation of the modern Chinese essay as a genre demands some attention to the questions posed by postcolonial theories.  The same could be said of all genres of the period, but the essay has a special claim on postcolonialism.  All genres were used politically, but the essay was usually seen in high modern China as the prime vehicle for explicit politics, the forum best suited for debate and rebuttal, and explication of specific political programs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there is no scholarly consensus in the field as to the extent to which postcolonial theories can or cannot be applied to modern Chinese literature.  For example, Rey Chow in her 1993 ''Writing Diaspora'' produced a well-known critique of the resistance to theory by scholars of Chinese literature, arguing that the claims of untheorizable Chinese particularity are merely reintroductions of an old Orientalist cultural essentialism.   Last year, Leo Lee concluded his study of Shanghai urban culture by restating the very same arguments which Chow had dismissed, making the case that theory based on native internalization of the Western “othering” gaze was not directly applicable because the Western imperialist presence in China, even in the Shanghai concession zones, never gained the colonialist control over language and education that produced such psychic disruptions in other societies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow, ''Writing Diaspora: Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies''. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must stutter out some engagement with postcolonial theory, but how can one proceed without the safety of scholarly consensus?  One could dive into polemics, but a  decision that either theory is or isn't always applicable to Chinese literature assumes the existence of twin essentialized monoliths called “theory” and “Chinese literature.”  We need more nuanced approaches.  In fact, the terms of mainline postcolonial theory do furnish the conceptual tools with which one can derive one such approach.  The very familiar discussions of the gaze of the imperial subject toward the colonized other can be employed as a metaphor for our own predicament. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the major variations on this theme, deriving from the writings of Frantz Fanon, should be familiar: by their imperial gaze, aggressor cultures try to lock their colonized subjects into a perpetual Otherdom, with the aggressor National Subject claiming for itself a transcendent metaphysical Selfhood; colonized individuals must view themselves as Other and therefore are alienated from themselves.  The solutions the discourse has found are ways in which those individuals can subvert that Otherdom in order to reclaim for themselves a new or reconstituted Selfhood.  The goal is not to fall into nativist atavism and rejection of the metropole, but to eliminate dominance and blur the margins of identity, allowing a more healthful parity in the identification dialectic between colonizer and colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
弗朗兹·法农的作品中产生了这一主题的主要变题之一，大家应该对此都很熟悉：在帝国主义的视角下，侵略者文化尝试将殖民对象封锁进永恒的他者国度，只有侵略国家自称为超验的形而上学的自我：被殖民的人必须把自己当做他者因此只能异化。对于这一问题找到的答案便是通过推翻他者国度从而为自己重建一个自我。目的不在于陷入本土主义者的返祖主义，拒绝城市，而是削弱统治，使身份边界模糊化，让殖民者和被殖民者在身份的辩证识别上有更健康的对等。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a common complaint that postcolonial theory is a creation of the metropole which should not be allowed to dominate local Chinese historical experience, the solution should not be nativist assertion of Chinese difference and superiority, with consequent ignoring of the varied experiences of imperialism from which the systems of theory have been derived.  Rather, once we reject the notion that metropolitan theory has an omniscient gaze which alone possesses the right to define the meaning of Chinese texts, we are free to see how Chinese and non-Chinese experiences of imperialism can inform each other, through their mutual attractions and tensions which complicate questions of identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍认为后殖民理论是大都市的创造，不应让其支配中国本土的历史经验，那么解决办法就不应是本土主义武断地主张中国的差异和优越性，一直忽视理论体系是从帝国主义的各种经验是衍生出来的。相反，一旦我们拒绝了大都市理论无所不能、只有它才有权定义中文文本的含义的观点，我们就可以自由地看到，中国和非中国的帝国主义经历是如何通过它们的相互吸引和紧张关系——这使身份问题复杂化——相互交流。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:39, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍抱怨后殖民主义理论是大都会的产物，且不应允许它主导中国本土的历史经验，那么，解决的办法就不应是本土主义地宣称中国人的差异性和优越性，从而忽视理论体系所衍生的各种帝国主义的经验。相反，一旦我们摒弃了大都会理论的全知角度，那就是它独自拥有定义中国文本意义的权利，我们就可以看到中国人和非中国人的帝国主义经验如何通过他们的相互吸引和紧张关系来相互交流，而这使认知问题变得复杂。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:29, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example of how to do this sort of theoretical application, I propose in this paper to compare Frantz Fanon's “The Fact of Blackness” (a chapter of his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''), with a little-known essay by Zhu Ziqing, “White People-God's Proud Children!”  Both pieces focus on the narrators' experiences of meeting the gazes of white children, and thus invoke classic themes which allow easy access to theoretical considerations even in the midst of a particularistic analysis.  And because both describe politicized experience, they avoid the old Orientalist dichotomy of Western theory vs. native experience.  Both Fanon and Zhu are equally theoretical and experiential, and they inform each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的例子，我在本文中拟将弗朗茨·法农的《黑的事实》（他的典籍《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一章）与朱自清的一篇鲜为人知的文章《白种人，上帝的骄子！》进行比较。这两篇作品都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光交汇的经历，因此引用了经典的主题，即使在特殊主义的分析中，也能很容易进行理论思考。而且由于两者都描述了政治化的经验，因此避免了西方理论的老东方主义与本土经验的抉择。弗朗茨和朱自清都同样具有理论性和经验性，且互相借鉴。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的一个例子，笔者拟在本文中对弗朗茨·法农的《黑人的事实》(他的经典《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一个章节)与朱自清鲜为人知的文章《白种人——上帝的骄子!》进行比较。这两篇文章都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光相遇的经历，因此援引了经典主题，即使在进行具象分析中，也能很容易地进行理论思考。而且因为两者都描述了政治化的经验，他们避免了西方理论与本土经验的古老东方主义之争。法农和朱自清都具有同样的理论和经验，且相互借鉴。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:12, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Fact of Blackness” is Fanon's analysis of a black man's frustration in attempting to create a viable self-identity in the France of the 1950's.  Analysis in the psychoanalytic sense, not the scientific-sociological one; or, better still, ''self-analysis'', for the chapter is cast in the form of a first-person narrative.  Fanon writes a sort of psychoanalytically fueled prose poem.  There are few objective assertions made about “the way it is”; the problem is seen from what appears to be the inside of a black man's head,  what he feels and how he reacts to the shiftingly solid front of White France arrayed against him..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not necesssarily Fanon's.  In his introduction, Fanon writes that in this chapter, “we observe the desperate struggles of a Negro who is driven to discover the meaning of black identity.&amp;quot;  Frantz Fanon, Black Skin, White Masks. Trans. Charles Lam Markmann (New York: Grove Press, 1967) 16.  The wording here suggests a fictional narrator.  Nonetheless, one guesses that it is a fictualized Fanon, and I will use “Fanon” as a convenience in place of “the narrator” for the remainder of this paper.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the most striking and most quoted parts of this narrative are Fanon's attempts to deal with the intrusive voice of the white child who cries out in fear of him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  It was an external stimulus that flicked over me as I passed by.  I made a tight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!” It was true.  It amused me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  The circle was drawing a bit tighter.  I made no secret of my amusement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mama, see the Negro!  I'm frightened!”  Frightened!  Frightened!  Now they were beginning to be afraid of me.  I made up my mind to laugh myself to tears, but laughter had become impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和引用最多的部分是 Fanon 试图处理白人儿童因害怕他而大声呼喊的侵扰性声音：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”当我经过时，一种外在的刺激掠过我的心头。我笑得很紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”是真的。我很开心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈越来越紧了。我毫不掩饰我的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看那黑鬼！我吓坏了！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心要笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:18, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和最常被引用的部分，是法侬试图处理那个白人孩子因为害怕他而大叫的侵扰声音:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我的头顶。我紧张地笑了笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是真的。这太好笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”圆圈变得更紧了。我毫不掩饰自己的快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，你看那个黑人!我害怕!”吓!吓坏了!现在他们开始害怕我了。我决定笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种叙述中一些最引人注目和被引用最多的部分是法农试图处理白人儿童因为害怕他而大声疾呼发出的侵扰声音：&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我。我紧张地笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是真的。它逗乐了我。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈画的更紧了。我掩饰不住快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看黑人！我害怕！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心笑出眼泪，但笑声已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:41, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage as elsewhere in the chapter, there are many voices accusing Fanon, yet the voice of the child has a special bluntness, one that hits Fanon harder.  Beneath that voice, his attempt to defend himself through an ever-increasing amusement is undone; the child unmasks his anguish.  He is for Fanon not just a historical boy, nor an empirical average of thousands of trembling boys, but a resonance of something deeper within Fanon's narrative.  Fanon does not devote an inordinate amount of space to the child, and it would be an exaggeration to say that the appearances of this child constitute the thematic center of his chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the white child does play a crucial role, as he is in fact a grotesque foil for Fanon's own exasperated narrative voice, which is a rewriting, for race, of narratives of developmental psychology.  In particular, Jacques Lacan's famous theory of the “mirror stage” is clearly its primary inspiration.  Even though Fanon never makes explicit reference to Lacan or “The Mirror Stage” in the chapter, such references are numerous in Black Skin, White Masks as a whole-there is no doubt that Fanon knew the paradigm well.  And the structure of his narrative runs suspiciously parallel to Lacan's explications, so much that it might be fair to call “The Fact of Blackness” an ironic rewriting of “The Mirror Stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan's theory is complex, moving in unexpected directions and drawing different sets of conclusions.  But all are sourced in the moment of a baby before a mirror, fascinated to discover itself for the first time.  The stage at which this critical fascination can occur lasts from the age of six to eighteen months, according to Lacan, and its primary importance is in providing the infant with a temporary shortcut to mature subjectivity.  In his words, the mirror “precipitates” the child's I in a “primordial form, before it is objectified in the dialectic of identification with the other, and before language restores to it, in the universal, its function as subject.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Fanon only reaches his version of the mirror stage ''after'' passing through objectification and restoration to subjectivity.  His “mirror stage” is precisely the quest for subjectivity narrated through the “plot” outlined above.  But this plot is skewed¬-consider Lacan's discussion of the mirror stage itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that the total form of the body by which the subject anticipates in a mirage the maturation of his power is certainly more constituent than constituted, but in which it appears to him above all in a contrasting size (''un relief de stature'') that fixes it and in a symmetry that inverts it, in contrast with the turbulent movement that the subject feels are animating him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复到主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。 他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，请思考拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:17, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's mirror is of course the White.  In that mirror he is inverted, re-created as an image exactly opposite to his own reality, and it is only through that inversion, that ''perversion'' of his Self that he is allowed to know himself.  And, moreover, that inversion is ''fixed'' in the mirror, as Fanon puts it, fixed as a chemical solution is fixed by a dye.  No matter how Fanon questions, no matter what rhetorical tack he chooses to confront the mirror, it refuses to give back any other image.  Does Fanon feel a universal, rational soul animating himself?  Does he well up with the turbulence of an earth-poetry that takes him to the magic font of his humanity?  It does not matter.  The mirror is impervious and flat.  His image is fixed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan tells us that the function of the mirror stage “is to establish a relation between the organism and its reality - or, as they say, between the ''Innenwelt'' and the ''Umwelt''.”   For Lacan, it is the organism itself which determines and creates the relation, it creates its reality, but Fanon feels himself to be “overdetermined from without,”  he is created by the White reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That relation is an average of many different species of dominance.  But perhaps more than any other, it is the dominance of an adult over a child.  Listen again to the voices which fix Fanon: “Understand, my dear ''boy'', color prejudice is something I find entirely foreign.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gently, in the tone that one uses with a ''child'', they introduced me to the existence of a certain view that was held by certain people.”   “now and then when we are worn out by our lives in big buildings, we will turn to you as we do to our ''children''-to the innocent, the ingenuous, the spontaneous.  We will turn to you as to the ''childhood'' of the world.”  (italics mine)  The White mirror thus fixes Fanon as a perpetual infant, the Black “boy” who embodies youthful naiveté.  He knows he is in the mirror stage, he is an infant who has already read Lacan, and he is desperate to find in the mirror the image which will allow him to realize his ''I'', but the mirror always gives him back his infant inverse.  He cannot realize himself, he can never leave the mirror stage, he is ''fixed''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a point of entry into the subsurface struggle of the text.  The child is Fanon's parallel and his foil: “look, a nigger, it's cold, the nigger is shivering because he is cold, the little boy is trembling because he is afraid of the nigger, the nigger is shivering with cold, the cold that goes through your bones, the handsome little boy is trembling because he thinks that the nigger is quivering with rage, the little boy throws himself into his mother's arms: Mama, the nigger's going to eat me up.”[	Fanon, 114.]  The boy mirrors Fanon, but ironically: his freedom to be afraid, his freedom even to see an Other that is not synonymous with the Self[	Fanon asserts thtat the black is not Other to the white, but his argument is that the white claims he does not need to go through identification with the black-as-Other in order to come to a realization of the Sel; on the contrary, White simply “is”; black is not-White.  But though the white does not idenify through the black Other, this of course does not mean that Fanon is asserting that the white does not identify the black as Other.] is a mockery of the boyhood which Fanon cannot escape.  One might even profitably read this mirroring as a form of mimicry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In standard postcolonial discourse, “mimicry” refers to either a pseudo-imitation forced on the colonized by the colonizer who wants the colonized to “be like” the colonizing cultural model, but not identical to it; or it can refer to deliberate ironization of such models by the colonized.  Either case results in what Homi Bhabha calls a “double vision which in disclosing the ambivalence of colonial discourse also disrupts its authority.”[	Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1994) 88.]  However, as Diana Fuss notes, “the mimicry of subversion can find itself reinforcing conventional power relations rather than eroding them.”[	Diana Fuss, Identification Papers (New York: Routledge, 195*) 147.]  Fanon's experience is just such a case - the mimicry is the white boy's, not Fanon's, and its effect is not at all disruptive, but reinforces the conventional power relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy thinks he is in danger of assault and trembles; in fact, it is Fanon who trembled first, who is the one really exposed to violence, and who is in fact ''being assaulted'' by the boy's unwitting mimicry of his weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a cruel unwitting joker who offers Fanon seeming doors of rhetorical escape into maturity, then frustrates him, turns him back on himself, locks him into the image of “the childhood of the world.”  And the most destructive part is that the child does not know he is the god's mask; he screams as an innocent and can leap to the mother's arms.  Fanon screams, and the monstrous mirror stays silvery and cold: it inverts and it fixes, but it never recognizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“White People-God's Proud Children!” was written in direct response to (and less than three weeks after) the “May 30 Massacre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男孩认为自己有被攻击的危险，吓得发抖;事实上，首先颤抖的是法龙（Fanon），真正遭受暴力的是法龙，实际上也是法龙被男孩在不知情的情况下模仿自己的弱点所攻击。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这个白人孩子是一个残忍的、不知情的小丑，他为法农提供了看似可以逃避语言的大门，让他走向成熟，然后让他沮丧，让他回归自我，把他锁在“世界的童年”的形象中。最可怕的是，这个孩子不知道自己是上帝的面具;他像个无辜的孩子一样尖叫，然后跳到妈妈的怀里。法农尖叫了一声，巨大的魔镜依旧银光闪闪，冰冷冰冷:它颠倒着，固定着，但永远也认不出来。&lt;br /&gt;
“白人——上帝的骄傲的孩子!”是对“5月30日大屠杀”(不到三周后)的直接回应。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:05, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-May of 1925, factory workers at a Japanese plant in Shanghai went on strike, and then stormed the factory grounds, demanding back wages.  The Japanese managers shot and killed the strike leader and injured several others, prompting more general strikes at other Japanese factories by 20,000 workers.  Students soon joined the workers in protest, and several were arrested inside the foreign concessionary zone.  On May 30, the date scheduled for the trial of those arrested, 2,000 students marched on the concessionary zone demanding the release of the students and workers.  In response, British troops arrested a hundred of those assembled.  News of the new arrests spread rapidly, and by later that day, several thousand Shanghainese of different levels of society had surrounded the Nanjing Road jail where the protesters were being held, demanding their release.  At this point, the British opened fire, killing a dozen or so Chinese and wounding several dozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1925年5月中旬，上海一家日本工厂工人罢工，然后冲进工厂，要求讨回工资。工厂日本经理射杀了罢工领袖，打伤数名工人，导致其他日本工厂2,0000工人发起了更大规模的罢工。学生很快加入工人抗议，随后部分学生在租界遭到逮捕。5月30日原定是遭逮捕的工人和学生受审日子，2,000学生在租界游行示威，要求释放学生和工人。作为回应，英国士兵逮捕了数百名示威者。这一消息很快传开来，当天晚些时候，几千名上海社会人士包围了关押抗议者的南京路监狱，要求释放他们。鉴于此，英军开火，射杀了十几名中国人，打伤几十中国人。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nationwide protests of various sorts erupted immediately, including several literary protests, two by Zhu: “Blood Song,” an incendiary poem composed on June 10, and “White People,” written nine days later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay never refers explicitly to the May 30 incident; rather, it is the narration and explication of an incident which Zhu experienced on a Shanghai city trolley.  After boarding and going to the first-class seats, Zhu sits down across from two white people, apparently a father and son.  Zhu marvels at the lovely features of the boy, who looks eleven or twelve, and then goes into an explanation of how he has been fascinated with children ever since a friendship in elementary school with a shy younger boy named Liu Jun.  He admits that he loves to stare at young children, and that he stared therefore at the white child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most children, disturbed by his staring, the white child appears to take no notice, but then, when he and his father are about to get off the trolley, the child flashes a violent, mimicking stare back at Zhu.  The author hears words in the stare: “There were words in his eyes: 'Hah! Yellow man, yellow chinaman, you-you go ahead and look!  You are worthy of looking at me!”  Zhu feels this stare as a physical assault, and feels first terrified, and then patriotically enraged.  He then explains his desire for a nationality-trumping universalism, but also doubts its possibility, since such a young child had already been socialized into acceptance of racist categories.  Yet he praises the child for exhibiting masculine forcefulness, and claims that this is “what makes whites white.”  Finally, he declares himself conflicted on the subject of nationalism versus universalism, ending the essay unresolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与大多数孩子不一样，这个白人小孩对于朱自清的打量毫不在意，但当白人小孩和他的父亲准备下电车时，那个孩子怒目回望了朱一眼。朱从该怒视里读出：“哈，黄种人，黄种中国人，你继续看吧！你也就配看着我的份了！”朱从中感到一种身体上的攻击，一开始觉得害怕，然后带有爱国主义的愤怒喷涌而出。他在文中解释道，这样一个年幼的孩子都已经为社会所同化，接受了种族主义的范畴，虽然自己渴望国籍优先的普遍主义，但同时也怀疑这个普遍主义的可能性。然而，他赞赏这个孩子表现出的男性之力量，同时也认为这点是“白人的典型特征”。最后，他对于民族主义和普遍主义的问题上产生了矛盾，直到文末该问题也悬而未决。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the Fanon-inspired traditions of Western postcolonial invocations of the Other, one might from a Western perspective expect Zhu to react to the gaze of the child with a crisis of ''personal'' identity.  This is, after all, Fanon's Odyssean quest in “The Fact of Blackness”: to negotiate or seize for himself a space for valued selfhood against the demeaning voices of White France which try to lock him into an Otherness to itself, to himself , to the possibility of humanity.  Zhu's reaction certainly fits, in name, the Self-Other trope: he experiences the white child as very White and Other.  And the incident deeply traumatic: “This sudden assault made me panic; my heart was void, on all sides there was a very heavy pressure, making me unable to breathe freely.”  But the incident does not fit the mirror-stage model as transmitted by Fanon.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reference to psychical development, and therefore no hint that the quasi-colonialist aggression experienced through the gaze is constitutive, that it denies an authentic Chinese subjectivity to Zhu and replaces it with an ironclad Otherness to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, it confirms Zhu's sense of self by provoking an immediate nationalistic response.  After recovering from the shock of the gaze, he immediately “was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  He then reflects on the child's face and action and straightaway abstracts them into a symptom of history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That which made me panic and feel terrified, was that this one lording it over me, trampling me, was no one but...a ten year-old white “child”!  I always have felt that children belong to the world, and ought not to be of a single race, country, town, or family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this ten year-old white child...had already understood the situation well enough to use racial advantage and national power to assault me with a thrust of his face.  This assault was actually the small shadow of multiple assaults, and his face was the small-print version of a history of Chinese foreign relations.[	Zhu Ziqing, Zhu Ziqing Quanji, Vol. 1 (Jiangsu, Jiangsu Educational Press) 45.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite our Fanon-inspired suspicions about his psychology, Zhu insists that the shock he received, the pressure, the difficulty breathing, was the result of his ''theoretical'' realization that the child was not innocent but had already been corrupted into the fabric of violence from which Sino-Western relations had been cut.  The normal, the psychological-these responses are leapt over, the incident is abstracted directly into a symptom of history.  And, at least on the surface, this fact might seem to confirm the anti-theoretical position which claims that postcolonial criticism is irrelevant to China because China never sunk into full colonial status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子已经非常了解这种情况了，甚至可以利用种族优势和国家权力以他的面目攻击我。 这次袭击实际上是多次袭击的一个小阴影，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，但朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力，呼吸困难是他“理论上”意识到孩子不是无辜的，而是被中西关系断绝所产生的暴力侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
正常的，这些心理的反应被跳过了，事件被直接抽象为历史的象征。 而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该立场声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民地状态。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子……已经非常了解这种情况了，他可以利用种族优势和国家权力的面目攻击我。这次袭击实际上是数次袭击的影子，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力和呼吸困难，是他从“理论上”认识到这个孩子不是无辜的，而是已经腐坏成中西关系已被割断的、暴力的结果。跳过正常的心理的反应，这个事件被抽象成历史的症状。而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该主张声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民状况。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
One could easily derive a trajectory from comparative history to the differences in the two men's encounters with white children, a trajectory whose terms are familiar but worth rehearsing.  Fanon's Martinique was almost totally cut off from racial history, national language, and cultural identity.  Any nationalism that arose from such soil would have had to have been as a reconstruction of African identity from zero, an almost impossible task.  Therefore, Fanon's text has to start from the postcolonial present, analyzing the continuing damage of racism on subjugated black communities.  Most of China, despite the extreme cultural upheavals which it experienced in reaction to Western aggression, never sunk into full-fledged colonial status; and therefore this aggression remained for the most part an influential and traumatic margin to the mainstream development of Chinese historical identity.  There was no slavery, no tabula rasa, not even in Hong Kong and Macao, or Taiwan and “Manchuria.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the experience of aggression undoubtedly strengthened national consciousness; and in modernist writings such as the one in question, it is rare to read a moment of experience of the Western Other as such which does not resort to some form of nationalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to a point, this sort of analysis is useful. Certainly, it would be dangerous to move directly from historical sketches to windy declarations about the differences between African and Chinese literature.  But the standard history does happen to match the particulars of these two authors' educational trajectories.  The surface, then, of “White People” is simple and obvious in comparison with Fanon's text, forgoing psychological brooding to go straight to the main course of national pride.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, one wonders what lurks in the essay's depths, for this is a very unusual piece in Zhu's oeuvre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑加强了民族意识；在现代主义的著作中，如有关的著作中，很少读到对西方他者这样的经验不诉诸某种形式的民族主义的时刻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在某种程度上，这种分析是有用的。当然，如果直接从历史素描转向关于非洲文学和中国文学差异的风马牛不相及的宣言，是很危险的。 但标准的历史确实恰好符合这两位作家教育轨迹的特殊性。 那么，与法农的文字相比，《白衣人》的表面是简单而明显的，放弃了心理上的沉思，直奔民族自豪感的主菜。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑增强了民族意识。 在诸如此类的现代主义著作中，很少有人会读到西方他人的经历，因为这种经历不诉诸某种形式的民族主义。&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，这种分析是有用的。 当然，直接从历史速写转变为关于非洲和中国文学之间差异的风马牛不相及的宣言将是危险的。 但是，标准的历史确实与这两位作者的教育轨迹相吻合。 因此，“白人”的表述与法农的著作相比是简单而明显的，它放弃了对民族自豪感的直觉。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱自清的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Zhu Ziqing  is one of the last authors one associates with fiery nationalism; rather, he is usually preoccupied with just the sort of psychological introspection which characterizes Fanon's text.  Furthermore, the essay was written more than a year after the original trolley ride-could the strangely quick transition from individual experience to nationalist reflection be at least partly created under the influence to retell the story in the light of the May 30 incident?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one willfully forgets about the May 30 context of the essay and focuses on the details of the incident as Zhu narrates them, then a second and separate level of interpretation opens in the essay, one much more pregnant with Fanon-like psychological trauma.  The widest portal to the inside of this essay is also its obvious crux: i.e., the white child's stare.  The key to this portal is that that stare, as it happened empirically, was complete unto itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an act, an aggressive act, unaccompanied by words.  When Zhu tells us that “there were words in his eyes,” he wants us to believe that the words came from the child himself, and in fact we can certainly believe that that is how Zhu experienced the stare, that he felt the hate speech jabbing out at him from those astonishing eyes.  But yet the language admits its paternity: not the child, but Zhu himself.  Zhu creates the meaning around the act of the stare, and his entire explication of the problem of racism is based, not upon what he hears, but upon what his unconscious hermeneutic tells him that he hears.  Whereas Fanon lives in a shadowy world of little but voices shouting, “look, a Negro!” to Zhu there are no voices at all, only a reality of trolleys and white skin and violent stares to which he himself has to supply the verbal accompaniment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is absolutely not to say that Zhu's experience of racism is imaginary, that he “shouldn't be so sensitive,” as racists say.  No doubt, the child was acting racistly.  But it is important to notice that the racism which Zhu attributes to the child is a simple one: the child is figured as a self-assured, mature, masculine aggressor; in fact all of these qualities which Zhu feels are surely exaggerated.  He might have suspected that prepubescent white children are somehow super-matured macho-men, but hopefully we know better.  For Zhu's stare was not the first the boy had received.  Anyone who has had the experience of living as a racial minority in a non-pluralistic society knows what it is like to be stared at constantly; this is in fact the primary condition of Fanon's experience which makes “The Fact of Blackness” possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this regard, Fanon is perhaps closer to the boy than to Zhu; or if this is too strong, we could say that Fanon is split between the boy and Zhu, that Zhu shares with Fanon the experience of being dissected by the gaze of the aggressor culture, but that the boy shares with him the constancy of being stared at for being a racial minority.  The boy's position in China was obviously much higher than that of Fanon's in France, and therefore the stares he would have received much less negative; yet the mere fact of the constant stare itself can exert an intense psychical pressure, especially on a boy at an age at which deep doubts about his self-identity are forming.  This is not at all to excuse the real racist content of the boy's angry glare; but it does suggest that the glare was a lashing-out from a position of weakness and insecurity, rather than from the heel-grinding arrogance which Zhu assumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it is Zhu who initiated this discomforting dialogue of stares.  Zhu's boy, like Fanon's, is a mimic, although his mimicry is just as problematic.  As Homi Bhabha says, “the look of surveillance returns as the displacing gaze of the disciplined, where the observer becomes the observed and 'partial representation rearticulates the whole notion of ''identity ''and alienates it from essence,”[	Bhabha, 89.] but in this case the mimic gaze is the colonizer's , and it returns precisely as the establishment of racial boundaries.  Certainly, Zhu felt this mimicry as an example of colonial aggression; it is only the boy who might have thought of the stare in Bhabha's terms, as his defense mechanism against a racially-motivated intrusion into his privacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Zhu's initiating stare is certainly racial (though not racist); he gloats over the boy's Caucasianness: “His white cheeks dashed with red and his long golden eyelashes revealed a peacefulness and elegance.”[	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu, of course, tries to cover this fact; this is the prime rhetorical function of the discussion of Liu Jun.  Without that mini-narrative, Zhu would have had to go directly from a description of the boy's whiteness into the boy's violent reaction, thus allowing the reader to assume that Zhu's racial gaze is what produced that reaction, complicating the question of the child's aggression.  Instead, Zhu asserts a different reason why he is staring: he simply likes children, he has ever since he used to play with that little Liu Jun boy.  Zhu wants to figure his own gaze as mostly aracial and entirely beneficent, a happy celebration of innocence which is met by abrupt, mature, racist aggression, shocking him out of his reveries into a disturbed reflection on nationalism and interracial strife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine, so be it, Zhu's gaze is completely aracial, despite his gloating about pink cheeks and golden eyelashes.  It is not therefore simple.  Consider the bizarreness hidden in his self-justification:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
I have always had the sort of temperament whereby if I saw an amusing little child, I would always want to be on intimate terms with him...When I was in the upper grades of elementary school, in the attached building for the middle grades there was a boy named Liu Jun with raven-black Western-style hair, who was truly docile, like a bird....his face was always that undisturbed and earnest, though under his skin there must have burned the fires of intimacy.  Several times I invited him to my home, but he was never willing to go; afterwards I didn't see him for two years, and then he died. I cannot forget him!  I had held his little hand, and rubbed his round chin. If I meet a young child for the first time, I naturally can't do that, that would be a little awkward; nevertheless, that's unimportant, I can look at him- once, twice, ten times, dozens of times!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热...在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般...他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 09:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热……。在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般……。他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:06, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any given child probably won't pay much attention to people's eyes, so one can look at him with total freedom; it is not at all like furtive, covered glances at women.  I have in the past stared at many children I had just met, and they never once protested, at most they pulled on the hand of their mother next to them, or leant on her knee, or looked at her once or twice.  Therefore I was very bold.  This time on the trolley my old temperament came back, and I looked again and again at that white child, that young Westerner![	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sexuality! ''is the obvious cry which rises at the description of Liu Jun: the docility, the meekness, the holding and rubbing, the “fires of intimacy”--these elements conspire to suggest a nascent homosexuality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Liu is dead, now, but there are substitutes swirling all around Zhu; he cannot touch them as he touched Liu, that would be socially impossible, but as a substitute he can stare with impunity, “dozens of times.”  And the children do not protest his stares, they are docile-at most they squirm uncomfortably beneath Zhu's visual intrusion into their world.  Zhu's relationship with children is therefore predicated by his dominance of them.  He says at the opening of the paragraph that he wants to be intimate with children, but it is an intimacy of power forcing itself upon them.[	The evidence for Zhu's child-fetish is strongly corroborated by his other work.  Apart from the focus on childhood in works like the famous, “Back Silhouette” (beiying), in another essay of his, “Children,” he goes so far as to explicitly admit to physical child abuse.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given these strange admissions, one sees Zhu's reaction to the white child's stare as much more complicated.  Zhu experiences the stare as racism, and probably rightly so; yet it seems clear that he is also shocked by the reversal of power involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He normally enjoys the prerogative of a forced intimacy, dominating children through his gaze, and suddenly he finds, for the first time, a child that fights gaze with gaze, is able to dominate him and usurp Zhu's position as an adult, casting him down into the docility of the helpless child.  When Zhu, flabbergasted, constructs a voice to put onto the child, he may be grabbing onto the real racism present in the situation to use as a defense mechanism, changing the subject to avoid the real source of the ego-crushing which is occurring.  Zhu protests his amazement that he could be so disturbed by “just a ten year old white 'child'”; yet the entire scenario could never possibly have been played out with an adult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's child is a mirror to him, highlighting the Lacanian crisis of identification which  life in France causes him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过他的目光支配孩子，突然，他发现，第一次有孩子和他对着凝视，这凝视能控制着他，篡夺朱作为一个成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制，改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有一个十岁的白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起进行。法农的孩子如同一面镜子，突出了他在法国的生活所造成的拉康认同危机。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过眼色来支配孩子，他突然发现，第一次有孩子用眼神与他对视，篡夺了朱作为成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制、改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有十岁的一个白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起。对他来说，法农的孩子如同一面镜子，暴露出法国生活中拉康认同危机对他的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we in turn take Fanon as a mirror for Zhu Ziqing, his Lacanian analysis throws up interesting images of the incident on the Shanghai trolley.  Zhu's white boy is visually even more of a mirror image to him than Fanon's was.  The man and the boy gaze at each other across the solid divide; they mutually stare along a joint axis of domination.  Of course, Zhu does not have Fanon's psychoanalytic training: he had read some empiricist psychology, but less Freud and of course no Lacan.  He cannot wander between psychological theory and personal experience in the same fashion Fanon did.&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来以法农为朱自清的镜子，他对拉卡尼亚主义的分析在上海电车上抛出有趣的事件图像。 在视觉上，朱自清的白人男孩比法农的更像是他的镜像。 男人和男孩在坚固的鸿沟上凝视着对方。 他们沿着共同的支配轴相互凝视。 当然，朱没有接受法农的心理分析训练：他读过一些经验主义者的心理学，但是很少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉康。 他无法像法农那样在心理理论和个人经历之间徘徊。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来把法农当作朱自清的镜子，他的拉卡尼亚主义分析就会对上海电车事件抛出有趣的图像。 朱自清的白人男孩在视觉上甚至比法农的男孩更像他的镜像。 男人和男孩隔着坚实的鸿沟相互凝视，他们沿着共同的统治轴线相互凝视。 当然，朱德没有法农的精神分析训练：他读过一些经验主义心理学，但少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉卡尼亚。 他不能像法农那样在心理学理论和个人经验之间游走。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a reading of Fanon forces us to ask to what extent Zhu's trauma is a crisis of delayed issues of developmental psychology.  This is obviously a complex field which belongs properly to specialists, and one hardly feels there is enough material in this brief essay to make definitive conclusions.&lt;br /&gt;
但是对法农的阅读迫使我们问朱自清的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学迟缓问题的危机。 显然，这是一个复杂的领域，应该属于专家，并且几乎没有人认为这篇简短的文章中有足够的材料来得出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但对法农的解读，迫使我们要问，朱的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学的延迟问题的危机。 这显然是一个复杂的领域，理应属于专家的范畴，在这篇简短的文章中，我们很难感觉到有足够的材料来做出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过，读了法农的书，我们不禁要问，朱自清的创伤究竟在多大程度上是发展心理学延迟问题的危机。这显然是一个完全属于专家研究的复杂领域。人们觉得，这篇简短的文章中没有足够的材料来让他们作出明确的结论。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:53, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the narrative is explicitly spun out of a story of childhood; Zhu himself derives his child-fetish from the loss of the intimate and passive Liu Jun.  And Zhu's fascination with children and childhood in other essays should be an indication that something is up.  Perhaps one could establish Zhu's relation to Fanon thus: that while Fanon's experience of racism is drawn into a network of theory that links his crisis of identity to an aborted mirror-stage, Zhu Ziqing sees in the mirror of his own white child a vision of himself as prematurely woven into the fabric of power.  It is then only this sudden emergence of power in a half-nostalgic, half-sexual scopophilia which highlights the boy's whiteness and raises the questions of racial dominance and nationalist resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Zhu feel nationalistic pride?  It is not the boy's reaction, but his race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但故事是明确地从一个童年故事中衍生出来的;朱自清的儿童迷恋源于失去了亲密而消极的刘君。而朱自清在其他文章中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是表明有些事情发生了。也许可以建立朱自清与法农之间的关系:法农种族主义的经历卷入了理论之网，这将他的身份危机与流产镜像阶段连接起来, 朱自清从自己的白人孩子的镜子里看到了自己过早地融入权力的一面。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这部小说的叙事显然是从一个童年故事中衍生出来的；朱自清本人从失去亲密无间、被动的刘俊身上获得了对儿童的迷恋，而他在其他散文中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是某种事情发生的迹象。也许有人可以这样确定朱自清与法农的关系：虽然法农的种族主义经历被纳入了一个理论网络，将他的身份危机与一个失败的镜像阶段联系起来，但朱自清在自己的白人孩子的镜子中看到了自己过早地编织在权力结构中的形象。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:19, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the way Zhu sets up his narrative, given the description of his frequent and unimpeded voyeurism of children in public spaces, one assumes that any child who stared back mockingly at Zhu would have shocked him-this child was the first to do so.  Had the child been Chinese and stared back, Zhu's experience might have been more obviously psycho-sexual in his own recounting.  The real importance of the child's whiteness is to Zhu's rational reflections over the significance of the incident.  To Zhu's mind, it was not the child's  whiteness but his resistance that was disturbing; but he locates the whiteness as the source of the child's ability to resist and to then turn resistance into domination.  He essentializes the incident: force is what makes whites white.  A gaze on a bus becomes an allegory for the sweep of modern history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reflection, the appearance of nationalism here is far more abrupt than it would have seemed in the Shanghai journal culture following the May 30 Massacre.  Is it really a defense mechanism against the revelations of his own psychology?  Is it both a defense mechanism and an expression of conscious and justified outrage over colonialist presence in Shanghai?  Is it a fiction “remembered” back onto the incident in the heat of the violent summer of 1925?  I do not mean by any of these questions to imply that somehow Zhu's nationalism is fake, or secondary, or subordinate; to do that would be to write a justification of the murder of the students on Nanjing Road.  But of all the essays and poems and short fiction published along with Zhu's essay in the two Literary Association journals (''Xiaoshuo yuebao and Wenxue zhoukan''), none but his strays so far from the event of the massacre itself in order to support the national cause.  It is legitimate to ask why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bifurcations in Zhu's essay between experience and historiography, practice and theory thus are constituted in an odd mix of clarity and confusion.  Patriotic messages are deeply worked into the fabric of the narration of the incident, and any division between Zhu's lived experience and the big picture view of imperialism were surely invisible to any reader in the context of the essay's production.  They are invisible to us, as informed readers, but only on our first readings.   The deeper explorations of Zhu's gaze, by suggesting the possible distance of ideological historiography form the original event, merely highlight a structural division between narration and theory which splits the text at “I was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  The structural split is perfectly obvious; yet it is only after some thought about the nature of Zhu's project that it becomes noteworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，朱的文章中经验与史学，实践和理论之间的分歧是由清晰和混乱构成的。爱国主义的启示被深深地融入了事件的叙述之中，在这篇论文的撰写过程中，任何读者都肯定看不到朱的活生生的经验与帝国主义的大视野之间的任何分歧。作为知情的读者，它们对我们是不可见的，但仅在我们的初读时才可见。 通过暗示思想史学与原事件之间可能的距离，朱目光的更深层次的探索仅仅强调了叙事和理论之间的结构性划分，使文本分裂为“我充满了紧迫的民族主义情绪！”其中结构上的分裂非常明显； 然而，只有在对朱的项目的性质进行一些思考之后，它才值得关注。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:16, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Zhu Ziqing who declares himself a contradiction, and he can talk back to Fanon.  His own textual complexes find their affinities in Fanon's text and the Fanonian textual systems that grew from it.  It is impossible to forget, with Fanon, the wiles of language-his flourishes are too extravagant.  Yet ''Black Skin, White Masks'' is filled with partial autobiographies.  One knows one is reading theory, but it seems to be a theory grown organically from “Antillean experience,” even when we all know better.  Though our study of Chinese literature might convince us that theory fits or does not fit Chinese experience, we should not assume that theory has a more natural and wholesome relationship with African or Indian experience, that the postcolonial debates were “derived” from fully colonial experience.  Psychoanalytic theory created Fanon's experience, and the body of theory “derived” from Fanon has even more dramatically recreated him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是那个宣称自己自我矛盾的朱自清，他可以对法农进行反驳。他自身的文本情结在法农的文本和由其发展而来的法农文本体系中找到了相似之处。人们不可能忘记法农的语言诡计——他的华丽辞藻太过夸张。然而《黑皮肤，白面具》的一些部分充满了自传性质。一个人知道自己在阅读理论，甚至当我们更了解这理论时，但这理论似乎是一个有机地从“安的列斯经验”中成长起来的，虽然我们对中国文学的研究可能会让我们相信，理论是否符合中国的经验，但我们不应该假设理论与非洲或印度的经验有更自然和健康的关系，后殖民争论是“派生”自完全的殖民经验。精神分析理论创造了法农的经验，而从法农“衍生”出来的理论体则更戏剧性地重新塑造了他。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The point of which is not to reassert the very tired discovery that theory is not experience and words not things, but to point out that the Chinese modernist friction against theory is not unique.  Insofar as we need to continue to talk about postcolonial contexts when addressing Chinese modern literature, it would be helpful to keep in perspective Chinese's non-uniqueness; to do so may help us avoid the trap of either-or questions.  Tension is healthy.  If we must dismiss with a wave our continuing urgent desire for comparison of unmediated experience, and cannot give ourselves over to the mere nodding affirmation of sloganized thought-systems, then at least the comparative and cross-cultural analysis of tension is still available to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great frustration of the work of comparison is its inability to aspire to totalisms.  However conscious we are of the danger of such aspirations, they are magnetic and insinuating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的重点并不是要重申这个老生常谈的发现，即理论不是经验，文字也不是事物，而是要指出中国现代主义与理论的摩擦并不是唯一的。在探讨中国现代文学时，如果我们需要继续探讨后殖民语境，那么审视中国的非独特性是有帮助的。这样做可以帮助我们避免陷入非此即彼的困境。对立是有益的的。如果我们必须以一种浪潮来驱散我们对未经调解的经验的比较的持续的迫切愿望，不能让我们自己沉溺于仅仅是表面肯定的口号的思想体系，那么至少对立比较和跨文化的分析对我们仍然是可用的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比较研究的不足在于它不能实现极权主义。虽然我们十分清楚这种想法的危险性，但还是会被吸引。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 07:00, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leap from text to context is satisfying; even if one is aware of the necessity of multiple contexts, because one can choose one's school and plant one's feet and make an argument (or ignore the need for argument) that one's chosen context is the  most appropriate.  The comparison of individual works requires resignation to pettiness.  Any other permutation of works will produce different, perhaps contradictory, lessons.  For example, comparing Zhu's essay with other May 30 protest essays, such as those by Mao Dun or Zheng Zhenduo, would vastly alter our evaluation of it.  Among an infinite number of permutations of comparison, the importance of any one comparison becomes infinitesimal, and its authority to define the reception of the work shrinks commensurably.  The infinitesimal still has the potential for informing other research, but only by miracles of typological allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incongruous Lyricism: Liu Baiyu, Yang Shuo and sanwen in Chinese Socialist Culture&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of both Republican period and post-Mao sanwen in contemporary Chinese literary markets indicates the importance of this genre in twentieth century Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Less obvious, but no less significant, is its importance within the socialist cultural system of the Chinese Communist Party.  Ever since Chinese cultural activists began to consciously promote specific literary practices as a way of contributing to “revolution” in the late 1920s, literary prose played an important role, but at first only in the form of reportage or baogao wenxue.  Beginning in Yan’an during the War of Resistance Against Japan, however, young writers who received all or in part of their education or literary training in Communist institutions began to write prose texts that more closely resembled the xiaopin and suigan of the Republican period.  Unlike reportage, these texts featured lyrical and humorous moments without being critical of the social environment, and they were not concerned with contemporary historical events and figures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such writing achieved prominence in the first decade of the People’s Republic of China, and in this paper I examine three writers that exemplify the characteristic techniques and strategies of the socialist literary essay:  Liu Baiyu, Qin Mu and Yang Shuo.   Liu Baiyu exemplifies how the experience of war and revolution conditioned the emergence of lyricism in socialist culture, while Qin Mu and Yang Shuo embody the maturation of this socialist lyricism in a peacetime environment.  Socialist ''sanwen'' differs from Republican period forms in its characteristically friendly yet didactic second-person rhetoric, and its tendency to build verbal monuments for national heroes.  But traces of the conspicuous individuality of Republican period ''sanwen'' lived on in the essayists of the 1950s and 60s.  This created a subtle dissonance in the texture of socialist culture that in my opinion contributed to the prominence and popularity of these writers, whose works were included in textbooks for later generations of mainland readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we think of the Chinese essay we usually think of the works of Republican period liberal humanists drawing upon both Western ideas and premodern Chinese style and diction to produce a new genre that represented the artistic epitome of lyrical, colloquial prose.  Perhaps just as commonly, when we think of revolutionary literature and of writing under the Chinese communist regime, we think of realism, social critique, polemic and propaganda.  Indeed in my study of the development of reportage literature in the Republican and early PRC periods, I associate the procedures of reportage with the culture of leftism in such a way as to render the very notion of lyrical leftist nonfiction discordant if not outright absurd.  The problem is, as I was aware at the time, there are prominent authors in the PRC –  Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu, to name only a few – who made their names almost entirely through the writing of essays (sanwen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I dismissed this phenomenon in the usual way:  these were communist lackeys simply parroting the ruling ideology at the bidding of culture czars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if they were, I could not account for the fact that such writing took on the form of sanwen, in many ways similar to the ''xiaopin wen'' popular the 1930s, while there was already in ''baogao wenxue'' a thriving literary nonfiction form that seemed to embody in its very form the communist vision of art and its place in society.  To put it another way, there is nothing in the logic of socialist culture as I knew it that would call for the production of ''sanwen'' as written by these authors, and we know very well that authors under socialism are not at liberty to write what they please, so I had to attribute the persistence of the ''sanwen'' form in the PRC to something inherent about ''sanwen'' and Chinese literary modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My current project intends to approach this question by comparing Chinese literary nonfiction practice in a number of different historical and cultural scenarios from the late imperial period to the present, and this presentation concerns specifically the ''sanwen'' under Chinese socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Socialist ''sanwen'' emerged from Communist base area writing practice''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually in the form of reportage, literary prose of the Yan’an period was concerned with dramatizing the social and spiritual superiority of regimented, collectivized life under the leadership of the Communist Party.  Such writing often relied on direct comparisons between aspects of life in ”the old society” and life in Yan’an, or the between checkered past of characters who had been rehabilitated by the Communists and their newfound belief in the socialist community and its leaders.  Though often idealized, examples given are meant to be concrete and taken as factual, and names are often named of military leaders and model laborers depicted. In this respect reportage is the most direct precursor of the lyrical essays of the People’s Republic.[	The civil war of 1946-1949 so disrupted the socialist base areas that much less of this kind of writing was produced; war correspondence once again became the order of the day]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=106253</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=106253"/>
		<updated>2020-11-29T07:32:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). Please write the text and indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. Please also add a vocabulary list and questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese traditional musical instrument''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time. Due to the long history and its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period. The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''Guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are respectively anterior mountain and posterior mountain. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as Yan Zhu which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany wood, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Zhu 雁柱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous  like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata(Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen( a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Four Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Chen Qiufan( 陈楸帆 ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Rebecca F.Kuang( 匡蘦秀）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Jun(李俊）or Baoshu(宝树）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
  [[Media:Example.ogg]]The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
  Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
  In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
  Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
  He was once demoted to Yuan Zhou, which is now in Yichun city in Jiangxi Province because of his comments on Buddha bones.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a successful candidate in the highest imperial examinations in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
  He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong JColloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
  He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jing . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
  Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Huli-jing (狐狸精)  in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===                                                                                    &lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Chinese Folk Love Stories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Meng Jiangnü Cries the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Legend of White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Cowherd and the Girl Weaver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Pan Gu Created the Universe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Nü Wa Created Human Beings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Fushi Taught the People &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D. Yu Rebuilt the Earth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese gods and immortals--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 16:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty in China, also known as the &amp;quot;Classical Prose Movement&amp;quot;, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its core. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose of the pre-Qin period and of Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from Han dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they could revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only great writers but also great theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768 – 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who significantly influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another famous poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773 – 819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007 – 1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except from the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Zhi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 09:02, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 08:04, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 08:10, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms and Expressions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Red Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese red culture is unique in the world. As a very important cultural resource, it has both tangible culture and intangible culture. Red culture in China refers to the advance culture with Chinese characteristics created by party and people in revolutionary years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has brilliant history and splendid civilization in ancient times. However, with the Opium War of 1840, China was plunged into the darkness of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression. Despite of all efforts that countless dedicated patriots had made, they still failed to change the plight. The October Revolution in Russia brought Marxism-Leninism. With Communism as the the highest ideal and ultimate goal, the Communist Party of China shouldered the historic mission of national rejuvenation. With the firm leadership of the party, Chinese people embraced national independence, people's liberation, national reunification and social stability, and stepped into a new era of prosperity and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture is condensed by the Communist Party of China in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. It is an advanced Marxism culture that was inherited and developed in the new period of socialist construction. It's a collectivism culture of bravery, sacrifice and devotion that seeks happiness for the Chinese people and rejuvenation for the Chinese nation.Red culture is embodied in the aspects of ideal belief, value pursuit and spiritual outlook, and is integrated into material remains, mechanism behaviors and cultural and artistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, red culture is a revolutionary culture, which was formed by the Chinese Communist Party in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. After the founding of People's Republic of China, the Communist Party of China led the Chinese people to inherit and carry forward the revolutionary culture. In the new period of socialist construction and reform and opening up, a vigorous and advanced socialist culture was formed, which enriched and developed the connotation of red culture. Revolutionary culture and advanced socialist culture are two major components of red culture, and are the core value and spiritual subject of contemporary Chinese culture. As for Chinese red culture, Among them, Marxism is the soul, the common ideal of socialism with Chinese characteristics is the theme, the national spirit and the spirit of the times are the essence, and the socialist concept of honor and disgrace is the foundation. These four aspects influence, infiltrate and interact with each other, revealing the essential characteristics of red culture scientifically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Symbols'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “red” in “red culture” has many symbols. Chinese people have “red” complex since ancient time. Red represents authority. For, example, official documents are also called red heading documents. Red represents courage. Red is the color of Chinese national flag. Chinese military strategists and generals have a deep understanding of the role of red in war, so they use red flags to unite their morale, inspire their fighting and their courage, and summon the spirit of going forward bravely and not fearing sacrifice. Red represents honor and auspiciousness. For instance, the places are always adorned with red for conference and ceremony. People are awarded with red flower and red certificates. Red represents revolution. When Marx was asked about &amp;quot;favorite color&amp;quot; in his early years, he clearly answered &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;. In 1864, First International was founded, and its logo was red. The first army of Communist Party of China was named Red Army, and Ruijin, the first revolutionary base area, was called Red Capital. There were also red boats in South Lake and red flags in Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture has many values. Red culture has the value of history. It witnesses the early development history of the Communist Party of China. It shows the inevitability of the socialist road in China. And it is an important weapon to guide the success of Chinese revolution. Besides, red culture has the value of civilization. Carrying forward the red culture is an urgent need to cultivate a new national spirit. Red culture is important for the construction of socialism culture and ideology. Moreover, red culture has the value of economy. Red culture is a powerful driving force for the development of socialist market economy. It is an important medium of economic development under the new historical conditions. The red cultural industry has become a new economic growth point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Red Culture in Nanchang'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchang is the capital city of Jiangxi Province and it is where August 1st uprising took place. Nanchang is renowned as the cradle of Chinese revolution and the place where the military flag rose. Because in August 1st uprising, communist party of china formed its first army in Nanchang. There are lots of red culture resources in Nanchang. &lt;br /&gt;
Bayi Square is at the center of Nanchang city. It was built to memorize August 1st uprising. Bayi Square highlights the theme of &amp;quot;Bayi History and Culture&amp;quot; in all directions. The memorial area, cultural area, reminiscence area and leisure area of Bayi Square show Bayi Uprising in different forms. The landmark in the square is Bayi Nanchang Uprising Memorial Tower. Besides, Nangchang August 1st Memorial Hall is a special memorial hall established to commemorate Nanchang Uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ancient Tea Horse Road===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Tea Horse Road is a folk international trade route that exists in southwest China and is a corridor for ethnic economic and cultural exchanges with horses as the main means of transportation. The ancient tea horse road is divided into two routes: the Sichuan-Tibet line and the Yunnan-Tibet line. The ancient tea horse road originated from the ancient southwest frontier of the tea horse mutual market, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, in the Ming and Qing dynasties, and most prosperous in the middle and late World War II. The ancient Tea Horse Road divided into Shanxi-Gan, Shanxi-Kangtang (folk called wade ancient road, Sichuan-Tibet line is part of it), Yunnan-Tibet and other three main routes, connecting Sichuan, Yunnan-Tibet, extending into the territory of Bhutan, Sikkim, Nepal, India, until reaching West Asia, West Africa, the Red Sea coast. 5 March 2013, the Tea Horse Road was listed by the State Council as the seventh batch of national key cultural relics conservation units.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Routes====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient tea horse road  is divided into:&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Shanxi-Gansu tea horse road is the main route for tea to travel westward in mainland China and exchange for horses. It is one of the main routes of the ancient Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Shanxi and Tibet tea horse road (wade ancient road), began in the Han Dynasty, formed by the Shanxi merchants and the ancient southwest border tea and horse each other. Due to the Ming and Qing dynasties, the government control of tea trafficking, tea trafficking sub-regional, including the most prosperous tea horse trading market in Kangding, known as the wade ancient road.&lt;br /&gt;
3. the ancient Yunnan-Tibet Tea Horse Road. Formed around the late sixth century AD, it is south of Yunnan's main tea producing areas in Xishuangbanna Yiwu, Pu'er City, intermediate through today's Dali Bai Autonomous Prefecture and Lijiang City, Shangri-La into Tibet, directly to Lhasa. Some also re-exported from Tibet to India and Nepal, is an important trade channel between ancient China and South Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Sichuan-Tibet Tea Horse Road is a part of the Shan-Kang-Tibet Tea Horse Road, east of Yazhou edge tea production Ya'an, after playing arrow furnace (now Kangding), west to Lhasa, Tibet, and finally through to Bhutan, Nepal and India, a total length of nearly four thousand kilometers, is an essential bridge and link between ancient Tibet and the interior.&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main routes of the ancient tea-horse road: the Qinghai-Tibet line (the ancient Tang and Tibetan road), the Yunnan-Tibet line and the Sichuan-Tibet line. Among the three ancient tea-horse roads, the Qinghai-Tibet line was established in the Tang Dynasty and developed earlier, while the Sichuan-Tibet line was the most influential and well-known later. These three routes are closely related to Chengdu, among them, the Yunnan-Tibet route and the Sichuan-Tibet route must pass through Chengdu, and their development is closely related to the tea-horse trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Value====&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road in the north and the ancient Tea Horse Road in the south. The ancient Tea Horse Road, a passage that once played an important role in the birth and development of the Chinese nation just like the Silk Road, has been gradually buried in the dust of history with the washing away of modern civilization. However, its history and value will always shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Golden Road of Tourism&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road tour has unique scenery, profound cultural connotation, exclusive resources and is unparalleled in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Ancient Roads for the Propagation of Civilization&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Tea Horse Road was not only an important migration corridor for the ancient ancestors between Wei-Tibet and present Sichuan and Yunnan, but also an important aperture for the spread and exchange of ancient civilizations between present Sichuan, Yunnan and Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
3.Migration Corridor of National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
On this ancient road, which stretches for more than 10,000 miles, Chinese, Tibetan, Yi, Naxi, Lisu, Hani, Kino, Qiang, Pumi, Bai, Nu, Jingpo, Achang and other ethnic groups have flourished here for thousands of years, highlighting the diversity and original form of ethnic culture in southwest China.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Religious Propagation Road&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the tea-horse trade and the extension of the ancient tea-horse route, Tibetan Buddhism spread widely along this route on the Tibetan Plateau and surrounding areas. The development and spread of Tibetan stupas can be roughly divided into two routes: one is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia - the other is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia. -Liaoning--Jilin--Heilongjiang--Beijing--Hebei --Henan--Jiangsu; second, Tibet--Yunnan--Sichuan. --Guangxi--Hubei.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Path of National Spirituality&lt;br /&gt;
You can't talk about the ancient tea-horse road without mentioning the horse gangs. The horse gangs have formed a unique cultural carrier in the course of thousands of years. Their spirit is attached to this ancient road, and become part of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
6.The Road of National Unity and Integration&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road is like a huge net in southwest China, through which people of all nationalities strengthen their ties and communication, promote political, economic and cultural interaction, development and integration among all nationalities, and enhance the emotional ties between them.&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Road of Securing the Borders&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the ancient tea-horse road and the flourishing of the tea-horse trade contributed to the stability and consolidation of China's southwest frontier.&lt;br /&gt;
8.the road to economic development&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand-Year Tea Horse Trail contributed to the formation of many towns in the region through the tea and horse trade, which greatly contributed to the economic development of the region.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:42, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient Tea Horse Road(茶马古道)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan-Tibet Line（川藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Yunnan-Tibet line（滇藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.wade ancient road（蹚古道）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is  the ancient tea horse road ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What do you know about the history of the ancient tea horse road?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many main routes  does the ancient tea-horse road conclude?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the historical value?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 04:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four satirical novels in ancient China--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Shadow Puppets(皮影戏)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Confucian Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school is an academic school founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and composed by Xunzi. Today, it still retains a certain vitality. Confucian school takes Confucianism as its guiding ideology whose central ideas are forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, brotherhood, courage, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. &lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucian school&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Confucian Religion&amp;quot; should be distinguished since Confucian school is a school of theory, Confucianism a social stratification, and Confucian religion a belief. &lt;br /&gt;
Laozi founded Chinese Taoist school; Confucius started Chinese Confucian school; Sun Tzu initiated Chinese military strategist school; Mozi was the founder of Mohism in the early Warring States. Confucianism contributes to guiding the code of conduct and constructing social order; Daoism focuses on fostering the view of nature and the orientation of spiritual development; Legalism serves the system construction of national political management.; the concepts of Universal Love and utilitarianism are two cornerstones for the Mohism. The General Unity idea of Confucianism has played an important role in the unification of a nation, the enhancement of national cohesion and the integration of cultural values. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Analysis of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Intelligence development =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great educator, as well as a pioneer and practitioner of mass education. After Confucianism was established as a dominant culture, both the rulers and the public respected the teachings of the sage and attached great importance to education. In this context, a basic requirement is to stay highly cultured and steeped in propriety. After the Emperor Wen initiated the imperial examination system in the Sui Dynasty, those who are good scholars could make an official, which inspired students of poor families to change their lives by studying hard and diligent. For generations, the Chinese people have attached great importance to the education of their children, which is conducive to the improvement of the thinking ability of the whole nation. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the corrupt of bureaucracy and the darkness of officialdom in metaphase and anaphase made many literati feel despairing about official career and discredit about the concept. In addition, the Four Books and Five Classics were the main learning content of Confucianism. Apart from government-run schools, private schools and self-study can hardly meet the requirements of the Six Classical Arts. Therefore, the Four Books and Five Classics were the focus of students, while the Six Classical Arts were not highly valued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Spiritual guidance =====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of spirit, Confucianism contends that &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection; The terrain is vast, a gentleman carries goods with great virtue.&amp;quot; Benevolent people love each other, which reflects the essence of “Unity of Man and Nature” and also the most brilliant connotation of Confucianism. This philosophy calls for people’s active contributions to the society. It is still alive in modern times, and is the fundamental requirement of people's spiritual orientation in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Order construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
In the age of barbarism and backwardness, a common feature was that a small number of people used power and force to suppress and enslave the majority, thus resulting in labor division and unfair distribution of wealth and generating corresponding social hierarchy and concepts. Given the fact that Confucianism developed in the transitional period of feudal society, the thoughts of Confucius and Mencius were rooted in the idealist view of destiny and did not break the shackles of social hierarchy. In addition, they even advocated the distinguish between the noble and the humble and highlighted the importance of hierarchy division. In this context, the benevolence they advocated had great limitations in political management. The public could not be treated equally in terms of political status. Instead, the so-called benevolence calls for improvement of the living conditions of the public and more benefits from the ruling class. However, its purpose was to maintain social order and reconcile social contradictions. This is also the root cause of feudal rulers’ favoring of Confucianism. In essence, Confucianism did not promote social equality, instead, it worked to maintain the unequal feudal hierarchy that aggravated servitude. In fact, after a long history of feudal rule, the sense of hierarchy would be part of the national psyche. With the progress of times and civilization, the view of destiny and the thought of social order have become psychological shackles of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the ideology of feudal hierarchy and formalism, some philosophies of Confucianism still generate positive effects on modern society. Specifically, the spirit of benevolence and universal love is conducive to cultivate people’s spirits; the concept of “the country belongs to the public” reflects a sense of social responsibility to make contributions for society, which can be expanded into a sharing social and political philosophy for different countries. Filial piety and brotherhood increase the harmony and stability of family; Loyalty, faithfulness, propriety and forgiveness are conducive to the relationship between different countries, societies and people. &amp;quot;Loyalty&amp;quot; means that people should stay loyal to the country and people; &amp;quot;Friendliness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;forgiveness&amp;quot; play an important role in resolving various contradictions and animosities; when it comes to &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;propriety&amp;quot;, many redundant forms inherited from feudal society should be eradicated and be more practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The contemporary value of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Confucian culture is still of great significance. We must explore the value of Confucian culture on the basis of the excellent tradition of the Chinese nation and by combining the characteristics of the times with and the actual situation. The Confucian culture has affected Chinese more than two thousand years and gone deep into each aspect of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideological and political education =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture calls for “the people-oriented” philosophy, and it places a high priority on human value and dignity. Over the years, the Chinese nation has been influenced by this excellent philosophy. On this occasion, its behavioral pattern and psychological structure are endowed with uniqueness, which is mainly manifested in two aspects. One is to respect yourself, learn how to love and care yourself. Moreover, gain dignity and achieve the development of human value through the continuous improvement of moral cultivation. Second, respect others and show respect for others' personality by respecting, understanding and caring for others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Modern economic construction=====&lt;br /&gt;
Under today’s circumstance, some ideological contents are still alive and produce  positive effects on promoting the economic construction of modernization and fostering modern patriotism emotion of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Confucian culture emphasizes the thought of &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and group consciousness. It is conducive to the cultivation of collectivism and provides a spiritual pillar for China's modern economy. Since Confucian culture reflects a collectivist view on life, individuals are full of sense of duty and responsibility towards others and groups. In this context, their self-cultivation targets at regulating the family, country and the world. Thus, the value of individual is closely linked with the rise and fall of the country, so they have a strong sense of responsibility. &amp;quot;Everyone being responsible for the fate of his country&amp;quot; has been a common belief for thousands of years. Such a social responsibility will give rise to a huge driving force for the development of the country and society.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the consciousness of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and the proposition of &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in the Confucian culture strengthen the national spirit and provide a source power for China’s economic modernization. Yi Zhuan put forward: &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection.’’ It means that continuous development is the law of nature and that a gentleman should pursue progress and be strong, unyielding resilient and positive. For thousands of years, the Chinese nation has formed a fine tradition of working hard and striving for strength under the influence of these thoughts. Today, we carry forward the spirits of “self-improvement” and &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in ways that further enhance national spirits and provide a strong driving force for the socialist modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the &amp;quot;reform and innovation&amp;quot; concept in Confucian culture is conducive to the expansion of the reform and opening up and the acceleration of China's socialist modernization. On the basis of admitting the fact that the continuous development is the universal law of nature, Confucian culture puts forward the &amp;quot;innovation idea&amp;quot;. The Book of Rites said, &amp;quot;If you can in one day renovate yourself; do so from day to day and let there be daily renovation.&amp;quot; The Book of Changes said, &amp;quot;Reform refers to destroy the old, while innovation means to establish the new.” The concept is not only serves as the theoretical basis for reform and innovation throughout the history, but also provides valuable lessons for the reform in socialist economic and political systems today. Domestically, promoting the innovative spirits can greatly enhance the reform consciousness of the Chinese people. Externally, it is conducive to advancing the opening up by leveraging the global influence of Confucian culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Legal construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture places a high priority on personal cultivation, while a highly civilized society under the rule of law must be composed of highly educated citizens. Confucian school, a school with thousands of years of history in China, has become an integral part of the Chinese culture. Nowadays, since China has called for the policy of combining the rule of virtue with the rule of law, it is the time for Confucian culture to find its historical position and fully play its role. Exploring the influence of Confucian culture on the construction of contemporary Chinese rule by law, not only can we help us more deeply understand the traditional culture, but also can promote the process of building the rule of law in contemporary China. &lt;br /&gt;
The rule by virtue thought is an important part of Confucian culture and it emphasizes the importance of moral education. It is a national strategy pursued by ancient Chinese rulers and a method of national governance embodying reference significance in today’s China. In terms of national governance, Confucianism emphasizes the importance of morality, believing that national governance should not mainly rely on harsh punishment, instead, moral education should be applied to reform people. Confucius said, &amp;quot;By governing with virtue, rulers will be loved by the public, just like stars surround the North Star.&amp;quot; By comparing rulers to the North Star and people to the stars, Confucius emphasized the importance of moral governance. &lt;br /&gt;
How to rule by virtue? First of all, rulers should pay attention to their personal cultivation and develop good moral characters, so that they can set a good example for the public. Only when officials and common people obey the ruler sincerely, can a good social atmosphere be formed. Secondly, since Confucianism takes &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; as its core and calls for the rule of virtue, many people subconsciously believe that Confucianism denies the role of criminal law and that Confucian culture does not call for the rule of law. In fact, this is not the case. While Confucianism advocates the rule of virtue, it also emphasizes the supplementary role of rule of law. Confucius said, &amp;quot;Sages believe that national governance must combine the rule of virtue and law.&amp;quot; That is to say, if people are governed by systems and laws, they seek for impunity but lack of conscience; however, if they are guided by morality and etiquette, they will have a sense of right and wrong and will impose strict requirements on themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, we should clearly realize that, although Confucian culture is an excellent traditional culture in China, it was generated from the feudal society and its original intention was to maintain the feudal autocratic monarchy. Therefore, it inevitably has some drawbacks and limitations. Under this circumstance, we must analyse Confucian culture dialectically and explore the value of Confucian culture. At the same time, we should discard the bad habits and unfavorable factors left by it, so as to better carry forward our traditional culture and accelerate the construction of the rule of law in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Confucius institute ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status and the increasingly extensive international exchanges, Chinese culture has won wider foreign attention and the world is more eager to learn and understand the Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute project, founded in 2004, emerges in response to the call of the times. Today, Confucius Institutes have spread throughout Asia, Africa, The Americas, Europe and Oceania. Fundamentally speaking, its is conducive to the &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot; of Chinese culture since language is an important carrier of Chinese culture. It is of positive significance to the construction of China's national image, the promotion of China's international influence, the realization of wider international communication.&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of Confucius Institutes has fully demonstrated the needs and aspirations of people around the world to learn Chinese and learn more about China, but there are still some problems in this process. Today, countries are committed to spreading their own language and culture, so there is a fierce competition in international cultural promotion. In addition, the Confucius Institutes is struggling to achieve sustainable development. Internally, its development has been restricted by many factors, including the shortage of teachers and textbooks, the low quality and the lack of pertinence. At present, Confucius Institutes are prevalent all over the world, but the promotion strategy seeking for quantity and speed results in a serious shortage of teachers capable of teaching Chinese as a foreign language. According to statistics, there is a global shortage of at least five million TCSL teachers. Secondly, the lack of high-quality and localized teaching materials for Chinese has also become a bottleneck for the development of Confucius Institutes. The shortage of Chinese textbooks affects the depth of cultural communication of Confucius Institutes directly. Thirdly, Confucius Institutes are not capable of spreading the ideological depth of the Chinese culture. Although the textbooks are rich in content, they mainly focus on promoting folk culture by introducing Chinese food, tea and wine, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts. Meanwhile, they rarely involve the ideological essence of traditional Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institutes should fully explore the modern significance of Confucianism and cast the quintessence of Chinese culture, and strengthen the spread of the core idea of Chinese culture and its modern cultural value. The connotation of Chinese culture is very rich. What Confucius Institutes should spread is not all the contents of Chinese culture, but the contents with universal value that are different from other countries and represent the essence of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相声 Cross Talk&lt;br /&gt;
1. The History of Cross Talk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross talk, in the ancient time was known as onomatopoeia, originally refers to imitate others’ voices, also known as neighboring cross talk. It was evolved and further developed from the folk music in North China, and integrated with imitating oral skills and other folk art forms. It is generally believed to be formed during the Emperor Xianfeng （1850—1861）and Emperor Tongzhi（1861—1874）period in Qing dynasty. It’s a folk vocal art that uses jokes or funny questioning and answering to make the audience laugh. In the early years of the Republic of China, cross talk gradually developed from one-person ventriloquism to stand-up one person talk, and the name changed to cross talk. Later, it gradually developed into stand-up cross talk, dual cross talk, and group cross talk. And become a veritable form of art. After years of development, dual cross talk has finally become the most popular form of cross talk among audiences.--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 06:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Famous Artists of Cross Talk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Go 围棋--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
The four most handsome men in ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Grottoes of China--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:23, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ancient Chinese Education'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The History of Ancient Education'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Classification of Ancient Chinese Education'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Civil Service Examination System'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Ancient China Academies'''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:27, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Forbidden City'''--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 08:30, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Marriage Customs'''--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:24, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Procedures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Topic: Chinese cinema (dramas and movies) and its popularity and affection in Vietnam'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Twelve Animals of the Chinese Zodiac''' --Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Origin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Influence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Green Tea--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 08:20, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Diagram.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Traditional clothing Phyo Su Kyi talk 5-11-202&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional dance--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 02:46, 12 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese  Traditional women clothing&lt;br /&gt;
1- History of Chinese clothing&lt;br /&gt;
 History of Chinese clothing China has many ethnic groups with a long history while Han people dominate most periods in history. For thousands of years, generations of clothing designers have devoted themselves to building the Kingdom of Clothes, making the garments that cover the human body into an important component of Chinese culture. The progress of nation can be seen through its changes in clothing styles.Clothing manufacture in China dates back to prehistoric times, at least 7,000 years ago. Archaeological findings of 18,000 year-old artifacts such as bone sewing needles and stone beads and shells with holes bored in them attest to the existence of ornamentation and of sewing extremely early in Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
A- Chinese Clothing during Qin and Han Dynasties (221 B.C - 220 A.D)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Qin and Han dynasties (221 B.C. - A.D. 220) witnessed the unification of territory as well as written language. Qin Shihuang, the First Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, established many social systems, including one for uniforms to distinguish people's ranks and social positions. China's complete code of costume and trappings was established in the Han Dynasty (206BC-220AD). The yarn-dyeing, embroidering and metal-processing technologies developed rapidly in the period, spurring changes in costume and adornments.&lt;br /&gt;
B-Chinese Clothing during Wei,Jin, South and North Dynasties(220-589)&lt;br /&gt;
 Chinese clothing experienced a rapid development during the Wei, Jin, and Southern and Northern dynasties (220-589). Before 265, the cultures and esthetic views of the peoples in north and south China merged because of the moves initiated by frequent wars. Many philosophical schools of thought influenced both people's lives and the conceptions of clothing design.&lt;br /&gt;
C- Chinese Clothing during Tang Dynasty(618-907)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Tang Dynasty (618-907) wrote the most brilliant page in the history of Chinese clothing. People's clothes were more varied than before because the state was more open to the outside world and people became more cosmopolitan in their thinking. The clothes for women could be called fashionable because they changed rapidly and were showy. Once only a new style came out, many people would be willing to take it.&lt;br /&gt;
D-Chinese Clothing during Song, Yuan, Ming Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
 Casual wear appeared during the Song Dynasty (960-1279), and clothes were simple and elegant.During the Yuan Dynasty (1206-1368), the Mongolian ethnic group, known as the People on Horseback, was in power. The style of clothing was mainly a combination of Mongolian and Han. Clothes were luxurious for upper class yet simple and unadorned in design.Dramatic changes took place during the Ming Dynasty (1368-1644). A new conception came into being in clothing design, with no limitation to one style and advocating natural beauty, thus bringing vigor and vitality to the clothing culture.&lt;br /&gt;
E- Chinese Clothing during Qing Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
 During the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), clothes became elegant, poised, and glorious. During the 200 years of the Qing Empire, the entire world witnessed dramatic changes such as the Renaissance in Italy and Columbus's discovery of the Americas, but the changes did not affect traditional Chinese clothing because China had a closed-door policy. People still wore clothes showing rank and lifestyle. The retreat from outside cultures has left a precious heritage for traditional Chinese clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
F-Chinese Clothing from 1930s till Modern Era&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese clothing from 1930s till now, Qipao has become into fashion since then. During 1930s to 1940s, dress is further westernized, tailored to flatter body shape. During 1940s to 1960s, Qipao(Cheongsam) survives as everyday wear in Hong Kong until the late 1960s. &lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary &lt;br /&gt;
Questions &lt;br /&gt;
References.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 17:37, 25 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 08:35, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
International Education Exchanges and cooperation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius Institutes &lt;br /&gt;
2. International Schools &lt;br /&gt;
3. Belt &amp;amp; Road Education Programs --[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 08:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
My topic: The Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Putonghua and Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Ancient Chinese and Mordern Chinese &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Idiomatic phrase -Idioms common sayings,and allegorical sayings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 language policy.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 02:24, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Ban Zhao 班昭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Cities and Ancient Towns --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Ancient Cities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ancient Towns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pingyao ancient city&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five famous mountains.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:00, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Mount Song&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Mount Tai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mount Hua &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ancient Education&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.History&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucian Educational Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Chinese Imperial Examination'''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 03:04, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has an etiquette system encompassing all its ethnic groups, each with a unique culture. Take Luoba nationality for example, before treating guests to dinner, they take a bite first to demonstrate the innocence of their food. In general, Chinese cultural etiquette has evolved largely from the Zhou (1034–221 BC) rituals related to eating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Arrival&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Eating&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Table Manners&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival====&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about one’s appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce oneself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to a four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The respect structure in modern dining etiquette has been simplified to:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet and 2. guests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Seat of Honor=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Round Table=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Square Table===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====In Grand Banquet===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eating====&lt;br /&gt;
When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don’t pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Consider Others===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want any more, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====&amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Elegance===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don’t make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
China's Three Major Home Applicance companies--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 08:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Midea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Gree&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Haier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
National Flag of the People’s Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Features'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Merits'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路  the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力  operating mileage运营里程&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨  ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床  moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道  high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音  petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Sharing bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values. The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Vivo &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects方言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cantonese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Hunan dialect&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He’s Voyages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reasons for the voyages'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The seven expeditions'''&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor. sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary list'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Story of the White Snake=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Butterfly Lovers=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Four Great Pavilions'''--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese 4 great towers&lt;br /&gt;
A. origin&lt;br /&gt;
B. development&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:17, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing, An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:28, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Constant Virtues&lt;br /&gt;
A Benevolence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C Propriety&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D Wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F Fidelity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stinky Tofu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
Panda--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Legalism'''--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Representative figures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Works'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Ancient Chinese Academies 中国古代四大书院 --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk Tea--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:42, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional textile printing and dyeing craftsmanship in China. It was called wax valerian in ancient times, also known as one of the four ancient printing techniques which are twisted valerian (tie-dye), gray valerian (hollow printing), and clip-dyeing in ancient China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called Batik in Indonesia or Malaysia. The patterns dyed by this method embody both decorative interests and practical values.&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
As for the unearthed objects, which was even earlier than it was documented, was a quilt dyed with valerian and excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha. An unearthed piece of finished product originated in the Jin Dynasty, with overlapping patterns, which is the so-called agate-patterned silk in the Tang and Song Dynasties. Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the luxurious and beautiful batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Java, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc. The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 08:38, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese weapons中国古代兵器--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:04, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terra-Cotta Warriors --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:32, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
bonsai 盆景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok（抖音） --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
San Mao -三毛 OR  Four Buddhist Shrines - 佛教四大名山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Compass'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, papermaking, gunpowder and printing were referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as the ancient China’s advanced science and technology, has made great contribution to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity and use the polarity in the earth’s magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions. The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, Devil Valley Master, was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that “The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it.” The earliest south-pointing device probably appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it “south-governor” or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. In the Song Dynasty, the book Wujing Zongyao, written by Zeng Gongliang and Yang Weide in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a “direction finder”, called “south-pointing fish”. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation “in the obscurity of the night”. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism was weak acquired from the magnetic field, resulting in the decreased in practical values. In the South Song Dynasty, the book Dream Pool Essays written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water. And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as an instrument to guide the direction, had played an important role in people’s daily life and navigation undertaking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It was recorded that Qin emperor used the diving board and compass in royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass made people believe that the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven. And around the circular disc, there inscribed the eight trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 lunar mansions (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a kind of superstition, the compass was endowed with people’s wishful thinking. Nowadays &lt;br /&gt;
many people still use the concepts of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass had played an important role in providing guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty. After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until 15th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
*Fan, Jialu, Han, Qi, Wang, Zhaochun, Dai, Nianzu. &amp;quot;The four great inventions.&amp;quot; A History of Chinese Science and Technology. Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, 2015. 161-299&lt;br /&gt;
*Andrade, Tonio, ed. (2016). The Gunpowder Age: China, Military Innovation, and the Rise of the West in World History. Princeton: Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Boruchoff, David A. (2012), &amp;quot;The Three Greatest Inventions of Modern Times: An Idea and Its Public&amp;quot;, in Hock, Klaus, Gesa; Mackenthun (eds.), Entangled Knowledge: Scientific Discourses and Cultural Difference, Münster: Waxmann, pp. 133–163, ISBN 978-3-8309-2729-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Buchanan, Brenda J., ed. (2006). Gunpowder, Explosives and the State: A Technological History. Aldershot: Ashgate. ISBN 0-7546-5259-9.&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Yinke (2005). Ancient Chinese Inventions. Translated by Wang Pingxing. Beijing: China Intercontinental Press. ISBN 7-5085-0837-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Shu-hua (1954). &amp;quot;Origine de la Boussole 11. Aimant et Boussole&amp;quot;. Isis. Vol. 45 no. 2: July. Oxford. pp. 175–196.&lt;br /&gt;
*Needham, Joseph (1962). Physics and Physical Technology, Part 1, Physics. Science and Civilisation in China. Volume 4. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Needham, Joseph, ed. (1985). Chemistry and Chemical Technology, Part 1, Tsien Hsuen-Hsuin, Paper and Printing. Science and Civilisation in China. Volume 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Needham, Joseph, ed. (1994). Chemistry and Chemical Technology, Part 7, Robin D.S. Yates, Krzysztof Gawlikowski, Edward McEwen, Wang Ling (collaborators) Military Technology; the Gunpowder Epic. Science and Civilisation in China. Volume 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;World Archaeological Congress eNewsletter 11 August 2006&amp;quot; (PDF). [http://worldarch.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/05/enews_11.pdf]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
*When was paper invented? (8 BCE)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Four Treasures of the Study 文房四宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Fairy Tales&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vovabulary list===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国古代选官制度--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:55, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese Doors and Windows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early age of human existence, the purpose for the construction of buildings was quite clear: to ensure security and ward off the cold. When doors and windows first came into existence, they only had the primary function of ventilation and lighting. Nowadays, the Chinese character for “window” is 窗（chuang），but in ancient times, its was written as 囱（cong），which, both in meaning and pronunciation is the same as the character for “chimney”. This clearly shows that, in ancient times, windows were used for ventilation, at least they were used more for ventilation than for lighting. The traditional Chinese character for “door” is 門（men），composed of two door leaves (hu, 户), originally meaning a door with two leaves. Thus, a door with two door leaves was called a men, and door with one leaf was known as a hu, 牖（you），which is seldom used now, meant a window in the wall, whereas cong was a window in the roof. It is important to acquire this basic knowledge for our understanding of the evolution of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although no buildings prior to the Qin dynasty have survived, we can imagine how simple they were. Huainanzi. On Mountains contains an illuminative depiction: “When light comes from a crack, a corner is illuminated; when light comes from a window in the wall, the north wall is illuminated; when light comes from the door, all the room is illuminated.” It further comments: “With ten windows fully open, the room is not as bright as when a door is open.” These remarks provide us with plenty of useful information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we know that at that time houses were constructed to face the south, and the direction of doors and windows were consistent with the architectural tradition which lasted thousands of years. Secondly, windows were quite small, to the extent that the area of ten windows was not as big as that of a door. &lt;br /&gt;
Doors and windows at this time only had basic functions. We can assume that no decoration was applied, and that there were even no window rods. Windows with vertical rods appeared in the Han dynasty, which can only be seen in excavated funeral objects. As elaborate funerals were in fashion in the Han dynasty, construction models as funeral objects have occasionally been unearthed from Han tombs. On these objects ancient doors and windows can be identified. During Han times, paper was not used to cover windows. Although papermaking was invented in the Western Han (206BC-25AD), it was not until hundreds of years later that paper was installed in windows. Historic Records of Later Han (Houhanshu), Biography of Liang Ji describes: “All the windows are covered qi and green suo.” Qi is a kind of fabric that can ward off wind and allow light to enter.  &lt;br /&gt;
Great progress was made in architecture when windows with vertical rods came into existence. First of all, it made it possible to enlarge a window. If windows were not covered, the function of a house to ward off wind and cold would be diminished; if windows were too big, it would be difficult to close and block them up. Windows with vertical rods solved these problems perfectly. In addition, as fabric manufacturing in the Han dynasty was quite developed, windows covered with fabrics were both practical and good-looking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Windows with vertical rods began to be commonly adopted in Wei adn Jin times. During this period there was a row of windows with vertical rods installed in the enclosed walls of many private residences. In the competition among literati in garden building, the function of doors and windows became sophisticated. Installed between natural scenes and houses, they acted as partitions. Xie Lingyun (385-433), a famous poet and follower of Buddhism, wrote a beautiful couplet in his On the Mountain Cottage, “Ranges of mountains are invited into the door, and mirror-like quiescent water is displayed in front of the window.” To exhibit natural scenes through doors and windows added to the aesthetic function of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
During the period from the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Song dynasty, doors and windows in constructions gradually matured. From the drawings in the Building Standards, we can see diversified lattice patterns and elaborate carvings in waist panels, showing that a variety of decorative means for doors and windows were in place at that time. However, the style of lattice doors was comparatively simple, with only two types: single-waist-bar type and double-waist-bar type. The “waist bar” was a transversal wood bar inset in the part. Compared with a plank door, this kind of lattice door was better for lighting, more attractive in appearance, and lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song dynasty, windows with vertical rods remained prevalent, while windows with traceries or scroll work were occasionally installed. There were two kinds of lattices used in windows: flat lattice and cuspate lattice.. The cross section of a flat lattice strip was rectangular or square; whereas the cross section of a cuspate lattice strip was a triangle, with an angle pointing outwards and the bottom pointing inwards, so that the indoor side of the lattice could be pasted with paper or fabrics. &lt;br /&gt;
During the evolutionary development of classical doors, between plank doors and lattice doors there was another kind of door called a “soft door”. A soft door was a frame structure, with a waist bar in the middle, and panels were inset in grooves above and below the bar. The advantage of a soft door was that it was light in weight and resistant to deformation. The soft door is considered to be the predecessor of the lattice door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice doors in Song times were wide and low, while in the Ming and Qing such doors (renamed “partition doors) became narrower and higher. Two reasons were attributable to such changes. First, horizontal upper windows were seldom installed on top of partition doors in the Ming and Qing. Second, very often in Ming and Qing constructions, partition formed much of the facade of a house, and an increase in the number of such doors could create a more rhythmic effect, which would also make it easier to evenly distribute the doors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innumerable doors and windows of the Ming and Qing, either from official buildings or from private residences, have survived today, including all kinds of exquisitely made partition doors and still windows. All the doors and windows illustrated in this book are products of the Ming and Qing dynasties. As the area south of the Yangtze River was prosperous and rich, and possessed a very talented society, doors and windows from this area are especially representative of the talents and adeptness of craftsmen in older times.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:05, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 02:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Paper Currency'''--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Huizi(A Paper Currency in Southern Song Dynasty）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The Paper Currency in Qing Dynasty'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.The Paper Currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Renminbi'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese traditional make up--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Base make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Color make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Tang dynasty make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=106252</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=106252"/>
		<updated>2020-11-29T07:30:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). Please write the text and indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. Please also add a vocabulary list and questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese traditional musical instrument''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time. Due to the long history and its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period. The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''Guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are respectively anterior mountain and posterior mountain. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as Yan Zhu which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany wood, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Zhu 雁柱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous  like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata(Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen( a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Four Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Chen Qiufan( 陈楸帆 ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Rebecca F.Kuang( 匡蘦秀）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Jun(李俊）or Baoshu(宝树）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
  [[Media:Example.ogg]]The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
  Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
  In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
  Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
  He was once demoted to Yuan Zhou, which is now in Yichun city in Jiangxi Province because of his comments on Buddha bones.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a successful candidate in the highest imperial examinations in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
  He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong JColloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
  He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jing . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
  Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Huli-jing (狐狸精)  in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===                                                                                    &lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Chinese Folk Love Stories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Meng Jiangnü Cries the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Legend of White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Cowherd and the Girl Weaver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Pan Gu Created the Universe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Nü Wa Created Human Beings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Fushi Taught the People &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D. Yu Rebuilt the Earth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese gods and immortals--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 16:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty in China, also known as the &amp;quot;Classical Prose Movement&amp;quot;, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its core. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose of the pre-Qin period and of Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from Han dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they could revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only great writers but also great theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768 – 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who significantly influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another famous poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773 – 819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007 – 1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except from the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Zhi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 09:02, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 08:04, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 08:10, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms and Expressions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Red Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese red culture is unique in the world. As a very important cultural resource, it has both tangible culture and intangible culture. Red culture in China refers to the advance culture with Chinese characteristics created by party and people in revolutionary years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has brilliant history and splendid civilization in ancient times. However, with the Opium War of 1840, China was plunged into the darkness of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression. Despite of all efforts that countless dedicated patriots had made, they still failed to change the plight. The October Revolution in Russia brought Marxism-Leninism. With Communism as the the highest ideal and ultimate goal, the Communist Party of China shouldered the historic mission of national rejuvenation. With the firm leadership of the party, Chinese people embraced national independence, people's liberation, national reunification and social stability, and stepped into a new era of prosperity and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture is condensed by the Communist Party of China in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. It is an advanced Marxism culture that was inherited and developed in the new period of socialist construction. It's a collectivism culture of bravery, sacrifice and devotion that seeks happiness for the Chinese people and rejuvenation for the Chinese nation.Red culture is embodied in the aspects of ideal belief, value pursuit and spiritual outlook, and is integrated into material remains, mechanism behaviors and cultural and artistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, red culture is a revolutionary culture, which was formed by the Chinese Communist Party in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. After the founding of People's Republic of China, the Communist Party of China led the Chinese people to inherit and carry forward the revolutionary culture. In the new period of socialist construction and reform and opening up, a vigorous and advanced socialist culture was formed, which enriched and developed the connotation of red culture. Revolutionary culture and advanced socialist culture are two major components of red culture, and are the core value and spiritual subject of contemporary Chinese culture. As for Chinese red culture, Among them, Marxism is the soul, the common ideal of socialism with Chinese characteristics is the theme, the national spirit and the spirit of the times are the essence, and the socialist concept of honor and disgrace is the foundation. These four aspects influence, infiltrate and interact with each other, revealing the essential characteristics of red culture scientifically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Symbols'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “red” in “red culture” has many symbols. Chinese people have “red” complex since ancient time. Red represents authority. For, example, official documents are also called red heading documents. Red represents courage. Red is the color of Chinese national flag. Chinese military strategists and generals have a deep understanding of the role of red in war, so they use red flags to unite their morale, inspire their fighting and their courage, and summon the spirit of going forward bravely and not fearing sacrifice. Red represents honor and auspiciousness. For instance, the places are always adorned with red for conference and ceremony. People are awarded with red flower and red certificates. Red represents revolution. When Marx was asked about &amp;quot;favorite color&amp;quot; in his early years, he clearly answered &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;. In 1864, First International was founded, and its logo was red. The first army of Communist Party of China was named Red Army, and Ruijin, the first revolutionary base area, was called Red Capital. There were also red boats in South Lake and red flags in Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture has many values. Red culture has the value of history. It witnesses the early development history of the Communist Party of China. It shows the inevitability of the socialist road in China. And it is an important weapon to guide the success of Chinese revolution. Besides, red culture has the value of civilization. Carrying forward the red culture is an urgent need to cultivate a new national spirit. Red culture is important for the construction of socialism culture and ideology. Moreover, red culture has the value of economy. Red culture is a powerful driving force for the development of socialist market economy. It is an important medium of economic development under the new historical conditions. The red cultural industry has become a new economic growth point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Red Culture in Nanchang'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchang is the capital city of Jiangxi Province and it is where August 1st uprising took place. Nanchang is renowned as the cradle of Chinese revolution and the place where the military flag rose. Because in August 1st uprising, communist party of china formed its first army in Nanchang. There are lots of red culture resources in Nanchang. &lt;br /&gt;
Bayi Square is at the center of Nanchang city. It was built to memorize August 1st uprising. Bayi Square highlights the theme of &amp;quot;Bayi History and Culture&amp;quot; in all directions. The memorial area, cultural area, reminiscence area and leisure area of Bayi Square show Bayi Uprising in different forms. The landmark in the square is Bayi Nanchang Uprising Memorial Tower. Besides, Nangchang August 1st Memorial Hall is a special memorial hall established to commemorate Nanchang Uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ancient Tea Horse Road===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Tea Horse Road is a folk international trade route that exists in southwest China and is a corridor for ethnic economic and cultural exchanges with horses as the main means of transportation. The ancient tea horse road is divided into two routes: the Sichuan-Tibet line and the Yunnan-Tibet line. The ancient tea horse road originated from the ancient southwest frontier of the tea horse mutual market, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, in the Ming and Qing dynasties, and most prosperous in the middle and late World War II. The ancient Tea Horse Road divided into Shanxi-Gan, Shanxi-Kangtang (folk called wade ancient road, Sichuan-Tibet line is part of it), Yunnan-Tibet and other three main routes, connecting Sichuan, Yunnan-Tibet, extending into the territory of Bhutan, Sikkim, Nepal, India, until reaching West Asia, West Africa, the Red Sea coast. 5 March 2013, the Tea Horse Road was listed by the State Council as the seventh batch of national key cultural relics conservation units.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Routes====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient tea horse road  is divided into:&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Shanxi-Gansu tea horse road is the main route for tea to travel westward in mainland China and exchange for horses. It is one of the main routes of the ancient Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Shanxi and Tibet tea horse road (wade ancient road), began in the Han Dynasty, formed by the Shanxi merchants and the ancient southwest border tea and horse each other. Due to the Ming and Qing dynasties, the government control of tea trafficking, tea trafficking sub-regional, including the most prosperous tea horse trading market in Kangding, known as the wade ancient road.&lt;br /&gt;
3. the ancient Yunnan-Tibet Tea Horse Road. Formed around the late sixth century AD, it is south of Yunnan's main tea producing areas in Xishuangbanna Yiwu, Pu'er City, intermediate through today's Dali Bai Autonomous Prefecture and Lijiang City, Shangri-La into Tibet, directly to Lhasa. Some also re-exported from Tibet to India and Nepal, is an important trade channel between ancient China and South Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Sichuan-Tibet Tea Horse Road is a part of the Shan-Kang-Tibet Tea Horse Road, east of Yazhou edge tea production Ya'an, after playing arrow furnace (now Kangding), west to Lhasa, Tibet, and finally through to Bhutan, Nepal and India, a total length of nearly four thousand kilometers, is an essential bridge and link between ancient Tibet and the interior.&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main routes of the ancient tea-horse road: the Qinghai-Tibet line (the ancient Tang and Tibetan road), the Yunnan-Tibet line and the Sichuan-Tibet line. Among the three ancient tea-horse roads, the Qinghai-Tibet line was established in the Tang Dynasty and developed earlier, while the Sichuan-Tibet line was the most influential and well-known later. These three routes are closely related to Chengdu, among them, the Yunnan-Tibet route and the Sichuan-Tibet route must pass through Chengdu, and their development is closely related to the tea-horse trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Value====&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road in the north and the ancient Tea Horse Road in the south. The ancient Tea Horse Road, a passage that once played an important role in the birth and development of the Chinese nation just like the Silk Road, has been gradually buried in the dust of history with the washing away of modern civilization. However, its history and value will always shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Golden Road of Tourism&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road tour has unique scenery, profound cultural connotation, exclusive resources and is unparalleled in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Ancient Roads for the Propagation of Civilization&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Tea Horse Road was not only an important migration corridor for the ancient ancestors between Wei-Tibet and present Sichuan and Yunnan, but also an important aperture for the spread and exchange of ancient civilizations between present Sichuan, Yunnan and Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
3.Migration Corridor of National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
On this ancient road, which stretches for more than 10,000 miles, Chinese, Tibetan, Yi, Naxi, Lisu, Hani, Kino, Qiang, Pumi, Bai, Nu, Jingpo, Achang and other ethnic groups have flourished here for thousands of years, highlighting the diversity and original form of ethnic culture in southwest China.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Religious Propagation Road&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the tea-horse trade and the extension of the ancient tea-horse route, Tibetan Buddhism spread widely along this route on the Tibetan Plateau and surrounding areas. The development and spread of Tibetan stupas can be roughly divided into two routes: one is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia - the other is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia. -Liaoning--Jilin--Heilongjiang--Beijing--Hebei --Henan--Jiangsu; second, Tibet--Yunnan--Sichuan. --Guangxi--Hubei.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Path of National Spirituality&lt;br /&gt;
You can't talk about the ancient tea-horse road without mentioning the horse gangs. The horse gangs have formed a unique cultural carrier in the course of thousands of years. Their spirit is attached to this ancient road, and become part of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
6.The Road of National Unity and Integration&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road is like a huge net in southwest China, through which people of all nationalities strengthen their ties and communication, promote political, economic and cultural interaction, development and integration among all nationalities, and enhance the emotional ties between them.&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Road of Securing the Borders&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the ancient tea-horse road and the flourishing of the tea-horse trade contributed to the stability and consolidation of China's southwest frontier.&lt;br /&gt;
8.the road to economic development&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand-Year Tea Horse Trail contributed to the formation of many towns in the region through the tea and horse trade, which greatly contributed to the economic development of the region.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:42, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient Tea Horse Road(茶马古道)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan-Tibet Line（川藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Yunnan-Tibet line（滇藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.wade ancient road（蹚古道）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is  the ancient tea horse road ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What do you know about the history of the ancient tea horse road?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many main routes  does the ancient tea-horse road conclude?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the historical value?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 04:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four satirical novels in ancient China--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Shadow Puppets(皮影戏)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Confucian Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school is an academic school founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and composed by Xunzi. Today, it still retains a certain vitality. Confucian school takes Confucianism as its guiding ideology whose central ideas are forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, brotherhood, courage, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. &lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucian school&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Confucian Religion&amp;quot; should be distinguished since Confucian school is a school of theory, Confucianism a social stratification, and Confucian religion a belief. &lt;br /&gt;
Laozi founded Chinese Taoist school; Confucius started Chinese Confucian school; Sun Tzu initiated Chinese military strategist school; Mozi was the founder of Mohism in the early Warring States. Confucianism contributes to guiding the code of conduct and constructing social order; Daoism focuses on fostering the view of nature and the orientation of spiritual development; Legalism serves the system construction of national political management.; the concepts of Universal Love and utilitarianism are two cornerstones for the Mohism. The General Unity idea of Confucianism has played an important role in the unification of a nation, the enhancement of national cohesion and the integration of cultural values. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Analysis of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Intelligence development =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great educator, as well as a pioneer and practitioner of mass education. After Confucianism was established as a dominant culture, both the rulers and the public respected the teachings of the sage and attached great importance to education. In this context, a basic requirement is to stay highly cultured and steeped in propriety. After the Emperor Wen initiated the imperial examination system in the Sui Dynasty, those who are good scholars could make an official, which inspired students of poor families to change their lives by studying hard and diligent. For generations, the Chinese people have attached great importance to the education of their children, which is conducive to the improvement of the thinking ability of the whole nation. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the corrupt of bureaucracy and the darkness of officialdom in metaphase and anaphase made many literati feel despairing about official career and discredit about the concept. In addition, the Four Books and Five Classics were the main learning content of Confucianism. Apart from government-run schools, private schools and self-study can hardly meet the requirements of the Six Classical Arts. Therefore, the Four Books and Five Classics were the focus of students, while the Six Classical Arts were not highly valued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Spiritual guidance =====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of spirit, Confucianism contends that &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection; The terrain is vast, a gentleman carries goods with great virtue.&amp;quot; Benevolent people love each other, which reflects the essence of “Unity of Man and Nature” and also the most brilliant connotation of Confucianism. This philosophy calls for people’s active contributions to the society. It is still alive in modern times, and is the fundamental requirement of people's spiritual orientation in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Order construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
In the age of barbarism and backwardness, a common feature was that a small number of people used power and force to suppress and enslave the majority, thus resulting in labor division and unfair distribution of wealth and generating corresponding social hierarchy and concepts. Given the fact that Confucianism developed in the transitional period of feudal society, the thoughts of Confucius and Mencius were rooted in the idealist view of destiny and did not break the shackles of social hierarchy. In addition, they even advocated the distinguish between the noble and the humble and highlighted the importance of hierarchy division. In this context, the benevolence they advocated had great limitations in political management. The public could not be treated equally in terms of political status. Instead, the so-called benevolence calls for improvement of the living conditions of the public and more benefits from the ruling class. However, its purpose was to maintain social order and reconcile social contradictions. This is also the root cause of feudal rulers’ favoring of Confucianism. In essence, Confucianism did not promote social equality, instead, it worked to maintain the unequal feudal hierarchy that aggravated servitude. In fact, after a long history of feudal rule, the sense of hierarchy would be part of the national psyche. With the progress of times and civilization, the view of destiny and the thought of social order have become psychological shackles of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the ideology of feudal hierarchy and formalism, some philosophies of Confucianism still generate positive effects on modern society. Specifically, the spirit of benevolence and universal love is conducive to cultivate people’s spirits; the concept of “the country belongs to the public” reflects a sense of social responsibility to make contributions for society, which can be expanded into a sharing social and political philosophy for different countries. Filial piety and brotherhood increase the harmony and stability of family; Loyalty, faithfulness, propriety and forgiveness are conducive to the relationship between different countries, societies and people. &amp;quot;Loyalty&amp;quot; means that people should stay loyal to the country and people; &amp;quot;Friendliness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;forgiveness&amp;quot; play an important role in resolving various contradictions and animosities; when it comes to &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;propriety&amp;quot;, many redundant forms inherited from feudal society should be eradicated and be more practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The contemporary value of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Confucian culture is still of great significance. We must explore the value of Confucian culture on the basis of the excellent tradition of the Chinese nation and by combining the characteristics of the times with and the actual situation. The Confucian culture has affected Chinese more than two thousand years and gone deep into each aspect of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideological and political education =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture calls for “the people-oriented” philosophy, and it places a high priority on human value and dignity. Over the years, the Chinese nation has been influenced by this excellent philosophy. On this occasion, its behavioral pattern and psychological structure are endowed with uniqueness, which is mainly manifested in two aspects. One is to respect yourself, learn how to love and care yourself. Moreover, gain dignity and achieve the development of human value through the continuous improvement of moral cultivation. Second, respect others and show respect for others' personality by respecting, understanding and caring for others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Modern economic construction=====&lt;br /&gt;
Under today’s circumstance, some ideological contents are still alive and produce  positive effects on promoting the economic construction of modernization and fostering modern patriotism emotion of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Confucian culture emphasizes the thought of &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and group consciousness. It is conducive to the cultivation of collectivism and provides a spiritual pillar for China's modern economy. Since Confucian culture reflects a collectivist view on life, individuals are full of sense of duty and responsibility towards others and groups. In this context, their self-cultivation targets at regulating the family, country and the world. Thus, the value of individual is closely linked with the rise and fall of the country, so they have a strong sense of responsibility. &amp;quot;Everyone being responsible for the fate of his country&amp;quot; has been a common belief for thousands of years. Such a social responsibility will give rise to a huge driving force for the development of the country and society.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the consciousness of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and the proposition of &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in the Confucian culture strengthen the national spirit and provide a source power for China’s economic modernization. Yi Zhuan put forward: &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection.’’ It means that continuous development is the law of nature and that a gentleman should pursue progress and be strong, unyielding resilient and positive. For thousands of years, the Chinese nation has formed a fine tradition of working hard and striving for strength under the influence of these thoughts. Today, we carry forward the spirits of “self-improvement” and &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in ways that further enhance national spirits and provide a strong driving force for the socialist modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the &amp;quot;reform and innovation&amp;quot; concept in Confucian culture is conducive to the expansion of the reform and opening up and the acceleration of China's socialist modernization. On the basis of admitting the fact that the continuous development is the universal law of nature, Confucian culture puts forward the &amp;quot;innovation idea&amp;quot;. The Book of Rites said, &amp;quot;If you can in one day renovate yourself; do so from day to day and let there be daily renovation.&amp;quot; The Book of Changes said, &amp;quot;Reform refers to destroy the old, while innovation means to establish the new.” The concept is not only serves as the theoretical basis for reform and innovation throughout the history, but also provides valuable lessons for the reform in socialist economic and political systems today. Domestically, promoting the innovative spirits can greatly enhance the reform consciousness of the Chinese people. Externally, it is conducive to advancing the opening up by leveraging the global influence of Confucian culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Legal construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture places a high priority on personal cultivation, while a highly civilized society under the rule of law must be composed of highly educated citizens. Confucian school, a school with thousands of years of history in China, has become an integral part of the Chinese culture. Nowadays, since China has called for the policy of combining the rule of virtue with the rule of law, it is the time for Confucian culture to find its historical position and fully play its role. Exploring the influence of Confucian culture on the construction of contemporary Chinese rule by law, not only can we help us more deeply understand the traditional culture, but also can promote the process of building the rule of law in contemporary China. &lt;br /&gt;
The rule by virtue thought is an important part of Confucian culture and it emphasizes the importance of moral education. It is a national strategy pursued by ancient Chinese rulers and a method of national governance embodying reference significance in today’s China. In terms of national governance, Confucianism emphasizes the importance of morality, believing that national governance should not mainly rely on harsh punishment, instead, moral education should be applied to reform people. Confucius said, &amp;quot;By governing with virtue, rulers will be loved by the public, just like stars surround the North Star.&amp;quot; By comparing rulers to the North Star and people to the stars, Confucius emphasized the importance of moral governance. &lt;br /&gt;
How to rule by virtue? First of all, rulers should pay attention to their personal cultivation and develop good moral characters, so that they can set a good example for the public. Only when officials and common people obey the ruler sincerely, can a good social atmosphere be formed. Secondly, since Confucianism takes &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; as its core and calls for the rule of virtue, many people subconsciously believe that Confucianism denies the role of criminal law and that Confucian culture does not call for the rule of law. In fact, this is not the case. While Confucianism advocates the rule of virtue, it also emphasizes the supplementary role of rule of law. Confucius said, &amp;quot;Sages believe that national governance must combine the rule of virtue and law.&amp;quot; That is to say, if people are governed by systems and laws, they seek for impunity but lack of conscience; however, if they are guided by morality and etiquette, they will have a sense of right and wrong and will impose strict requirements on themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, we should clearly realize that, although Confucian culture is an excellent traditional culture in China, it was generated from the feudal society and its original intention was to maintain the feudal autocratic monarchy. Therefore, it inevitably has some drawbacks and limitations. Under this circumstance, we must analyse Confucian culture dialectically and explore the value of Confucian culture. At the same time, we should discard the bad habits and unfavorable factors left by it, so as to better carry forward our traditional culture and accelerate the construction of the rule of law in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Confucius institute ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status and the increasingly extensive international exchanges, Chinese culture has won wider foreign attention and the world is more eager to learn and understand the Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute project, founded in 2004, emerges in response to the call of the times. Today, Confucius Institutes have spread throughout Asia, Africa, The Americas, Europe and Oceania. Fundamentally speaking, its is conducive to the &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot; of Chinese culture since language is an important carrier of Chinese culture. It is of positive significance to the construction of China's national image, the promotion of China's international influence, the realization of wider international communication.&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of Confucius Institutes has fully demonstrated the needs and aspirations of people around the world to learn Chinese and learn more about China, but there are still some problems in this process. Today, countries are committed to spreading their own language and culture, so there is a fierce competition in international cultural promotion. In addition, the Confucius Institutes is struggling to achieve sustainable development. Internally, its development has been restricted by many factors, including the shortage of teachers and textbooks, the low quality and the lack of pertinence. At present, Confucius Institutes are prevalent all over the world, but the promotion strategy seeking for quantity and speed results in a serious shortage of teachers capable of teaching Chinese as a foreign language. According to statistics, there is a global shortage of at least five million TCSL teachers. Secondly, the lack of high-quality and localized teaching materials for Chinese has also become a bottleneck for the development of Confucius Institutes. The shortage of Chinese textbooks affects the depth of cultural communication of Confucius Institutes directly. Thirdly, Confucius Institutes are not capable of spreading the ideological depth of the Chinese culture. Although the textbooks are rich in content, they mainly focus on promoting folk culture by introducing Chinese food, tea and wine, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts. Meanwhile, they rarely involve the ideological essence of traditional Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institutes should fully explore the modern significance of Confucianism and cast the quintessence of Chinese culture, and strengthen the spread of the core idea of Chinese culture and its modern cultural value. The connotation of Chinese culture is very rich. What Confucius Institutes should spread is not all the contents of Chinese culture, but the contents with universal value that are different from other countries and represent the essence of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相声 Cross Talk&lt;br /&gt;
1. The History of Cross Talk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross talk, in the ancient time was known as onomatopoeia, originally refers to imitate others’ voices, also known as neighboring cross talk. It was evolved and further developed from the folk music in North China, and integrated with imitating oral skills and other folk art forms. It is generally believed to be formed during the Emperor Xianfeng （1850—1861）and Emperor Tongzhi（1861—1874）period in Qing dynasty. It’s a folk vocal art that uses jokes or funny questioning and answering to make the audience laugh. In the early years of the Republic of China, cross talk gradually developed from one-person ventriloquism to stand-up one person talk, and the name changed to cross talk. Later, it gradually developed into stand-up cross talk, dual cross talk, and group cross talk. And become a veritable form of art. After years of development, dual cross talk has finally become the most popular form of cross talk among audiences.--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 06:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Famous Artists of Cross Talk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Go 围棋--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
The four most handsome men in ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Grottoes of China--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:23, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ancient Chinese Education'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The History of Ancient Education'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Classification of Ancient Chinese Education'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Civil Service Examination System'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Ancient China Academies'''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:27, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Forbidden City'''--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 08:30, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Marriage Customs'''--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:24, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Procedures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Topic: Chinese cinema (dramas and movies) and its popularity and affection in Vietnam'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Twelve Animals of the Chinese Zodiac''' --Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Origin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Influence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Green Tea--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 08:20, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Diagram.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Traditional clothing Phyo Su Kyi talk 5-11-202&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional dance--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 02:46, 12 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese  Traditional women clothing&lt;br /&gt;
1- History of Chinese clothing&lt;br /&gt;
 History of Chinese clothing China has many ethnic groups with a long history while Han people dominate most periods in history. For thousands of years, generations of clothing designers have devoted themselves to building the Kingdom of Clothes, making the garments that cover the human body into an important component of Chinese culture. The progress of nation can be seen through its changes in clothing styles.Clothing manufacture in China dates back to prehistoric times, at least 7,000 years ago. Archaeological findings of 18,000 year-old artifacts such as bone sewing needles and stone beads and shells with holes bored in them attest to the existence of ornamentation and of sewing extremely early in Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
A- Chinese Clothing during Qin and Han Dynasties (221 B.C - 220 A.D)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Qin and Han dynasties (221 B.C. - A.D. 220) witnessed the unification of territory as well as written language. Qin Shihuang, the First Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, established many social systems, including one for uniforms to distinguish people's ranks and social positions. China's complete code of costume and trappings was established in the Han Dynasty (206BC-220AD). The yarn-dyeing, embroidering and metal-processing technologies developed rapidly in the period, spurring changes in costume and adornments.&lt;br /&gt;
B-Chinese Clothing during Wei,Jin, South and North Dynasties(220-589)&lt;br /&gt;
 Chinese clothing experienced a rapid development during the Wei, Jin, and Southern and Northern dynasties (220-589). Before 265, the cultures and esthetic views of the peoples in north and south China merged because of the moves initiated by frequent wars. Many philosophical schools of thought influenced both people's lives and the conceptions of clothing design.&lt;br /&gt;
C- Chinese Clothing during Tang Dynasty(618-907)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Tang Dynasty (618-907) wrote the most brilliant page in the history of Chinese clothing. People's clothes were more varied than before because the state was more open to the outside world and people became more cosmopolitan in their thinking. The clothes for women could be called fashionable because they changed rapidly and were showy. Once only a new style came out, many people would be willing to take it.&lt;br /&gt;
D-Chinese Clothing during Song, Yuan, Ming Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
 Casual wear appeared during the Song Dynasty (960-1279), and clothes were simple and elegant.During the Yuan Dynasty (1206-1368), the Mongolian ethnic group, known as the People on Horseback, was in power. The style of clothing was mainly a combination of Mongolian and Han. Clothes were luxurious for upper class yet simple and unadorned in design.Dramatic changes took place during the Ming Dynasty (1368-1644). A new conception came into being in clothing design, with no limitation to one style and advocating natural beauty, thus bringing vigor and vitality to the clothing culture.&lt;br /&gt;
E- Chinese Clothing during Qing Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
 During the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), clothes became elegant, poised, and glorious. During the 200 years of the Qing Empire, the entire world witnessed dramatic changes such as the Renaissance in Italy and Columbus's discovery of the Americas, but the changes did not affect traditional Chinese clothing because China had a closed-door policy. People still wore clothes showing rank and lifestyle. The retreat from outside cultures has left a precious heritage for traditional Chinese clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
F-Chinese Clothing from 1930s till Modern Era&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese clothing from 1930s till now, Qipao has become into fashion since then. During 1930s to 1940s, dress is further westernized, tailored to flatter body shape. During 1940s to 1960s, Qipao(Cheongsam) survives as everyday wear in Hong Kong until the late 1960s. &lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary &lt;br /&gt;
Questions &lt;br /&gt;
References.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 17:37, 25 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 08:35, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
International Education Exchanges and cooperation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius Institutes &lt;br /&gt;
2. International Schools &lt;br /&gt;
3. Belt &amp;amp; Road Education Programs --[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 08:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
My topic: The Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Putonghua and Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Ancient Chinese and Mordern Chinese &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Idiomatic phrase -Idioms common sayings,and allegorical sayings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 language policy.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 02:24, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Ban Zhao 班昭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Cities and Ancient Towns --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Ancient Cities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ancient Towns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pingyao ancient city&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five famous mountains.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:00, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Mount Song&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Mount Tai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mount Hua &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ancient Education&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.History&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucian Educational Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Chinese Imperial Examination'''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 03:04, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has an etiquette system encompassing all its ethnic groups, each with a unique culture. Take Luoba nationality for example, before treating guests to dinner, they take a bite first to demonstrate the innocence of their food. In general, Chinese cultural etiquette has evolved largely from the Zhou (1034–221 BC) rituals related to eating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Arrival&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Eating&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Table Manners&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival====&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about one’s appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce oneself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to a four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The respect structure in modern dining etiquette has been simplified to:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet and 2. guests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Seat of Honor=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Round Table=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Square Table===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====In Grand Banquet===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eating====&lt;br /&gt;
When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don’t pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Consider Others===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want any more, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====&amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Elegance===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don’t make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
China's Three Major Home Applicance companies--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 08:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Midea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Gree&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Haier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
National Flag of the People’s Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Features'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Merits'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路  the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力  operating mileage运营里程&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨  ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床  moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道  high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音  petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Sharing bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values. The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Vivo &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects方言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cantonese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Hunan dialect&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He’s Voyages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reasons for the voyages'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The seven expeditions'''&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor. sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary list'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Story of the White Snake=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Butterfly Lovers=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Four Great Pavilions'''--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese 4 great towers&lt;br /&gt;
A. origin&lt;br /&gt;
B. development&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:17, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing, An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:28, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Constant Virtues&lt;br /&gt;
A Benevolence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C Propriety&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D Wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F Fidelity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stinky Tofu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
Panda--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Legalism'''--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Representative figures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Works'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Ancient Chinese Academies 中国古代四大书院 --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk Tea--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:42, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional textile printing and dyeing craftsmanship in China. It was called wax valerian in ancient times, also known as one of the four ancient printing techniques which are twisted valerian (tie-dye), gray valerian (hollow printing), and clip-dyeing in ancient China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called Batik in Indonesia or Malaysia. The patterns dyed by this method embody both decorative interests and practical values.&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
As for the unearthed objects, which was even earlier than it was documented, was a quilt dyed with valerian and excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha. An unearthed piece of finished product originated in the Jin Dynasty, with overlapping patterns, which is the so-called agate-patterned silk in the Tang and Song Dynasties. Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the luxurious and beautiful batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Java, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc. The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 08:38, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese weapons中国古代兵器--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:04, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terra-Cotta Warriors --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:32, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
bonsai 盆景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok（抖音） --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
San Mao -三毛 OR  Four Buddhist Shrines - 佛教四大名山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Compass'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, papermaking, gunpowder and printing were referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as the ancient China’s advanced science and technology, has made great contribution to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity and use the polarity in the earth’s magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions. The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, Devil Valley Master, was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that “The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it.” The earliest south-pointing device probably appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it “south-governor” or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. In the Song Dynasty, the book Wujing Zongyao, written by Zeng Gongliang and Yang Weide in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a “direction finder”, called “south-pointing fish”. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation “in the obscurity of the night”. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism was weak acquired from the magnetic field, resulting in the decreased in practical values. In the South Song Dynasty, the book Dream Pool Essays written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water. And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as an instrument to guide the direction, had played an important role in people’s daily life and navigation undertaking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It was recorded that Qin emperor used the diving board and compass in royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass made people believe that the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven. And around the circular disc, there inscribed the eight trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 lunar mansions (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a kind of superstition, the compass was endowed with people’s wishful thinking. Nowadays &lt;br /&gt;
many people still use the concepts of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass had played an important role in providing guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty. After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until 15th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
*Fan, Jialu, Han, Qi, Wang, Zhaochun, Dai, Nianzu. &amp;quot;The four great inventions.&amp;quot; A History of Chinese Science and Technology. Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, 2015. 161-299&lt;br /&gt;
*Andrade, Tonio, ed. (2016). The Gunpowder Age: China, Military Innovation, and the Rise of the West in World History. Princeton: Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Boruchoff, David A. (2012), &amp;quot;The Three Greatest Inventions of Modern Times: An Idea and Its Public&amp;quot;, in Hock, Klaus, Gesa; Mackenthun (eds.), Entangled Knowledge: Scientific Discourses and Cultural Difference, Münster: Waxmann, pp. 133–163, ISBN 978-3-8309-2729-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Buchanan, Brenda J., ed. (2006). Gunpowder, Explosives and the State: A Technological History. Aldershot: Ashgate. ISBN 0-7546-5259-9.&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Yinke (2005). Ancient Chinese Inventions. Translated by Wang Pingxing. Beijing: China Intercontinental Press. ISBN 7-5085-0837-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Shu-hua (1954). &amp;quot;Origine de la Boussole 11. Aimant et Boussole&amp;quot;. Isis. Vol. 45 no. 2: July. Oxford. pp. 175–196.&lt;br /&gt;
*Needham, Joseph (1962). Physics and Physical Technology, Part 1, Physics. Science and Civilisation in China. Volume 4. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Needham, Joseph, ed. (1985). Chemistry and Chemical Technology, Part 1, Tsien Hsuen-Hsuin, Paper and Printing. Science and Civilisation in China. Volume 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Needham, Joseph, ed. (1994). Chemistry and Chemical Technology, Part 7, Robin D.S. Yates, Krzysztof Gawlikowski, Edward McEwen, Wang Ling (collaborators) Military Technology; the Gunpowder Epic. Science and Civilisation in China. Volume 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;World Archaeological Congress eNewsletter 11 August 2006&amp;quot; (PDF). [http://worldarch.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/05/enews_11.pdf]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
*When was paper invented? (8 BCE)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Four Treasures of the Study 文房四宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Fairy Tales&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vovabulary list===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国古代选官制度--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:55, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese Doors and Windows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early age of human existence, the purpose for the construction of buildings was quite clear: to ensure security and ward off the cold. When doors and windows first came into existence, they only had the primary function of ventilation and lighting. Nowadays, the Chinese character for “window” is 窗（chuang），but in ancient times, its was written as 囱（cong），which, both in meaning and pronunciation is the same as the character for “chimney”. This clearly shows that, in ancient times, windows were used for ventilation, at least they were used more for ventilation than for lighting. The traditional Chinese character for “door” is 門（men），composed of two door leaves (hu, 户), originally meaning a door with two leaves. Thus, a door with two door leaves was called a men, and door with one leaf was known as a hu, 牖（you），which is seldom used now, meant a window in the wall, whereas cong was a window in the roof. It is important to acquire this basic knowledge for our understanding of the evolution of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although no buildings prior to the Qin dynasty have survived, we can imagine how simple they were. Huainanzi. On Mountains contains an illuminative depiction: “When light comes from a crack, a corner is illuminated; when light comes from a window in the wall, the north wall is illuminated; when light comes from the door, all the room is illuminated.” It further comments: “With ten windows fully open, the room is not as bright as when a door is open.” These remarks provide us with plenty of useful information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we know that at that time houses were constructed to face the south, and the direction of doors and windows were consistent with the architectural tradition which lasted thousands of years. Secondly, windows were quite small, to the extent that the area of ten windows was not as big as that of a door. &lt;br /&gt;
Doors and windows at this time only had basic functions. We can assume that no decoration was applied, and that there were even no window rods. Windows with vertical rods appeared in the Han dynasty, which can only be seen in excavated funeral objects. As elaborate funerals were in fashion in the Han dynasty, construction models as funeral objects have occasionally been unearthed from Han tombs. On these objects ancient doors and windows can be identified. During Han times, paper was not used to cover windows. Although papermaking was invented in the Western Han (206BC-25AD), it was not until hundreds of years later that paper was installed in windows. Historic Records of Later Han (Houhanshu), Biography of Liang Ji describes: “All the windows are covered qi and green suo.” Qi is a kind of fabric that can ward off wind and allow light to enter.  &lt;br /&gt;
Great progress was made in architecture when windows with vertical rods came into existence. First of all, it made it possible to enlarge a window. If windows were not covered, the function of a house to ward off wind and cold would be diminished; if windows were too big, it would be difficult to close and block them up. Windows with vertical rods solved these problems perfectly. In addition, as fabric manufacturing in the Han dynasty was quite developed, windows covered with fabrics were both practical and good-looking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Windows with vertical rods began to be commonly adopted in Wei adn Jin times. During this period there was a row of windows with vertical rods installed in the enclosed walls of many private residences. In the competition among literati in garden building, the function of doors and windows became sophisticated. Installed between natural scenes and houses, they acted as partitions. Xie Lingyun (385-433), a famous poet and follower of Buddhism, wrote a beautiful couplet in his On the Mountain Cottage, “Ranges of mountains are invited into the door, and mirror-like quiescent water is displayed in front of the window.” To exhibit natural scenes through doors and windows added to the aesthetic function of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
During the period from the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Song dynasty, doors and windows in constructions gradually matured. From the drawings in the Building Standards, we can see diversified lattice patterns and elaborate carvings in waist panels, showing that a variety of decorative means for doors and windows were in place at that time. However, the style of lattice doors was comparatively simple, with only two types: single-waist-bar type and double-waist-bar type. The “waist bar” was a transversal wood bar inset in the part. Compared with a plank door, this kind of lattice door was better for lighting, more attractive in appearance, and lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song dynasty, windows with vertical rods remained prevalent, while windows with traceries or scroll work were occasionally installed. There were two kinds of lattices used in windows: flat lattice and cuspate lattice.. The cross section of a flat lattice strip was rectangular or square; whereas the cross section of a cuspate lattice strip was a triangle, with an angle pointing outwards and the bottom pointing inwards, so that the indoor side of the lattice could be pasted with paper or fabrics. &lt;br /&gt;
During the evolutionary development of classical doors, between plank doors and lattice doors there was another kind of door called a “soft door”. A soft door was a frame structure, with a waist bar in the middle, and panels were inset in grooves above and below the bar. The advantage of a soft door was that it was light in weight and resistant to deformation. The soft door is considered to be the predecessor of the lattice door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice doors in Song times were wide and low, while in the Ming and Qing such doors (renamed “partition doors) became narrower and higher. Two reasons were attributable to such changes. First, horizontal upper windows were seldom installed on top of partition doors in the Ming and Qing. Second, very often in Ming and Qing constructions, partition formed much of the facade of a house, and an increase in the number of such doors could create a more rhythmic effect, which would also make it easier to evenly distribute the doors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innumerable doors and windows of the Ming and Qing, either from official buildings or from private residences, have survived today, including all kinds of exquisitely made partition doors and still windows. All the doors and windows illustrated in this book are products of the Ming and Qing dynasties. As the area south of the Yangtze River was prosperous and rich, and possessed a very talented society, doors and windows from this area are especially representative of the talents and adeptness of craftsmen in older times.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:05, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 02:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Paper Currency'''--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Huizi(A Paper Currency in Southern Song Dynasty）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The Paper Currency in Qing Dynasty'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.The Paper Currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Renminbi'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese traditional make up--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Base make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Color make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Tang dynasty make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=106240</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=106240"/>
		<updated>2020-11-29T04:50:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). Please write the text and indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. Please also add a vocabulary list and questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese traditional musical instrument''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time. Due to the long history and its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period. The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''Guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are respectively anterior mountain and posterior mountain. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as Yan Zhu which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany wood, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Zhu 雁柱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous  like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata(Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen( a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Four Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Chen Qiufan( 陈楸帆 ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Rebecca F.Kuang( 匡蘦秀）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Jun(李俊）or Baoshu(宝树）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
  [[Media:Example.ogg]]The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
  Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
  In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
  Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
  He was once demoted to Yuan Zhou, which is now in Yichun city in Jiangxi Province because of his comments on Buddha bones.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a successful candidate in the highest imperial examinations in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
  He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong JColloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
  He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
  Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jing . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
  Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
  Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Huli-jing (狐狸精)  in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===                                                                                    &lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Chinese Folk Love Stories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Meng Jiangnü Cries the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Legend of White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Cowherd and the Girl Weaver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Pan Gu Created the Universe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Nü Wa Created Human Beings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Fushi Taught the People &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D. Yu Rebuilt the Earth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese gods and immortals--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 16:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty in China, also known as the &amp;quot;Classical Prose Movement&amp;quot;, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its core. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose of the pre-Qin period and of Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from Han dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they could revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only great writers but also great theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768 – 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who significantly influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another famous poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773 – 819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007 – 1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except from the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Zhi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 09:02, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 08:04, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 08:10, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms and Expressions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Red Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese red culture is unique in the world. As a very important cultural resource, it has both tangible culture and intangible culture. Red culture in China refers to the advance culture with Chinese characteristics created by party and people in revolutionary years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has brilliant history and splendid civilization in ancient times. However, with the Opium War of 1840, China was plunged into the darkness of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression. Despite of all efforts that countless dedicated patriots had made, they still failed to change the plight. The October Revolution in Russia brought Marxism-Leninism. With Communism as the the highest ideal and ultimate goal, the Communist Party of China shouldered the historic mission of national rejuvenation. With the firm leadership of the party, Chinese people embraced national independence, people's liberation, national reunification and social stability, and stepped into a new era of prosperity and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture is condensed by the Communist Party of China in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. It is an advanced Marxism culture that was inherited and developed in the new period of socialist construction. It's a collectivism culture of bravery, sacrifice and devotion that seeks happiness for the Chinese people and rejuvenation for the Chinese nation.Red culture is embodied in the aspects of ideal belief, value pursuit and spiritual outlook, and is integrated into material remains, mechanism behaviors and cultural and artistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, red culture is a revolutionary culture, which was formed by the Chinese Communist Party in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. After the founding of People's Republic of China, the Communist Party of China led the Chinese people to inherit and carry forward the revolutionary culture. In the new period of socialist construction and reform and opening up, a vigorous and advanced socialist culture was formed, which enriched and developed the connotation of red culture. Revolutionary culture and advanced socialist culture are two major components of red culture, and are the core value and spiritual subject of contemporary Chinese culture. As for Chinese red culture, Among them, Marxism is the soul, the common ideal of socialism with Chinese characteristics is the theme, the national spirit and the spirit of the times are the essence, and the socialist concept of honor and disgrace is the foundation. These four aspects influence, infiltrate and interact with each other, revealing the essential characteristics of red culture scientifically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Symbols'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “red” in “red culture” has many symbols. Chinese people have “red” complex since ancient time. Red represents authority. For, example, official documents are also called red heading documents. Red represents courage. Red is the color of Chinese national flag. Chinese military strategists and generals have a deep understanding of the role of red in war, so they use red flags to unite their morale, inspire their fighting and their courage, and summon the spirit of going forward bravely and not fearing sacrifice. Red represents honor and auspiciousness. For instance, the places are always adorned with red for conference and ceremony. People are awarded with red flower and red certificates. Red represents revolution. When Marx was asked about &amp;quot;favorite color&amp;quot; in his early years, he clearly answered &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;. In 1864, First International was founded, and its logo was red. The first army of Communist Party of China was named Red Army, and Ruijin, the first revolutionary base area, was called Red Capital. There were also red boats in South Lake and red flags in Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture has many values. Red culture has the value of history. It witnesses the early development history of the Communist Party of China. It shows the inevitability of the socialist road in China. And it is an important weapon to guide the success of Chinese revolution. Besides, red culture has the value of civilization. Carrying forward the red culture is an urgent need to cultivate a new national spirit. Red culture is important for the construction of socialism culture and ideology. Moreover, red culture has the value of economy. Red culture is a powerful driving force for the development of socialist market economy. It is an important medium of economic development under the new historical conditions. The red cultural industry has become a new economic growth point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Red Culture in Nanchang'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchang is the capital city of Jiangxi Province and it is where August 1st uprising took place. Nanchang is renowned as the cradle of Chinese revolution and the place where the military flag rose. Because in August 1st uprising, communist party of china formed its first army in Nanchang. There are lots of red culture resources in Nanchang. &lt;br /&gt;
Bayi Square is at the center of Nanchang city. It was built to memorize August 1st uprising. Bayi Square highlights the theme of &amp;quot;Bayi History and Culture&amp;quot; in all directions. The memorial area, cultural area, reminiscence area and leisure area of Bayi Square show Bayi Uprising in different forms. The landmark in the square is Bayi Nanchang Uprising Memorial Tower. Besides, Nangchang August 1st Memorial Hall is a special memorial hall established to commemorate Nanchang Uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ancient Tea Horse Road===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Tea Horse Road is a folk international trade route that exists in southwest China and is a corridor for ethnic economic and cultural exchanges with horses as the main means of transportation. The ancient tea horse road is divided into two routes: the Sichuan-Tibet line and the Yunnan-Tibet line. The ancient tea horse road originated from the ancient southwest frontier of the tea horse mutual market, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, in the Ming and Qing dynasties, and most prosperous in the middle and late World War II. The ancient Tea Horse Road divided into Shanxi-Gan, Shanxi-Kangtang (folk called wade ancient road, Sichuan-Tibet line is part of it), Yunnan-Tibet and other three main routes, connecting Sichuan, Yunnan-Tibet, extending into the territory of Bhutan, Sikkim, Nepal, India, until reaching West Asia, West Africa, the Red Sea coast. 5 March 2013, the Tea Horse Road was listed by the State Council as the seventh batch of national key cultural relics conservation units.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Routes====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient tea horse road  is divided into:&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Shanxi-Gansu tea horse road is the main route for tea to travel westward in mainland China and exchange for horses. It is one of the main routes of the ancient Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Shanxi and Tibet tea horse road (wade ancient road), began in the Han Dynasty, formed by the Shanxi merchants and the ancient southwest border tea and horse each other. Due to the Ming and Qing dynasties, the government control of tea trafficking, tea trafficking sub-regional, including the most prosperous tea horse trading market in Kangding, known as the wade ancient road.&lt;br /&gt;
3. the ancient Yunnan-Tibet Tea Horse Road. Formed around the late sixth century AD, it is south of Yunnan's main tea producing areas in Xishuangbanna Yiwu, Pu'er City, intermediate through today's Dali Bai Autonomous Prefecture and Lijiang City, Shangri-La into Tibet, directly to Lhasa. Some also re-exported from Tibet to India and Nepal, is an important trade channel between ancient China and South Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Sichuan-Tibet Tea Horse Road is a part of the Shan-Kang-Tibet Tea Horse Road, east of Yazhou edge tea production Ya'an, after playing arrow furnace (now Kangding), west to Lhasa, Tibet, and finally through to Bhutan, Nepal and India, a total length of nearly four thousand kilometers, is an essential bridge and link between ancient Tibet and the interior.&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main routes of the ancient tea-horse road: the Qinghai-Tibet line (the ancient Tang and Tibetan road), the Yunnan-Tibet line and the Sichuan-Tibet line. Among the three ancient tea-horse roads, the Qinghai-Tibet line was established in the Tang Dynasty and developed earlier, while the Sichuan-Tibet line was the most influential and well-known later. These three routes are closely related to Chengdu, among them, the Yunnan-Tibet route and the Sichuan-Tibet route must pass through Chengdu, and their development is closely related to the tea-horse trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Value====&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road in the north and the ancient Tea Horse Road in the south. The ancient Tea Horse Road, a passage that once played an important role in the birth and development of the Chinese nation just like the Silk Road, has been gradually buried in the dust of history with the washing away of modern civilization. However, its history and value will always shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Golden Road of Tourism&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road tour has unique scenery, profound cultural connotation, exclusive resources and is unparalleled in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Ancient Roads for the Propagation of Civilization&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Tea Horse Road was not only an important migration corridor for the ancient ancestors between Wei-Tibet and present Sichuan and Yunnan, but also an important aperture for the spread and exchange of ancient civilizations between present Sichuan, Yunnan and Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
3.Migration Corridor of National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
On this ancient road, which stretches for more than 10,000 miles, Chinese, Tibetan, Yi, Naxi, Lisu, Hani, Kino, Qiang, Pumi, Bai, Nu, Jingpo, Achang and other ethnic groups have flourished here for thousands of years, highlighting the diversity and original form of ethnic culture in southwest China.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Religious Propagation Road&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the tea-horse trade and the extension of the ancient tea-horse route, Tibetan Buddhism spread widely along this route on the Tibetan Plateau and surrounding areas. The development and spread of Tibetan stupas can be roughly divided into two routes: one is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia - the other is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia. -Liaoning--Jilin--Heilongjiang--Beijing--Hebei --Henan--Jiangsu; second, Tibet--Yunnan--Sichuan. --Guangxi--Hubei.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Path of National Spirituality&lt;br /&gt;
You can't talk about the ancient tea-horse road without mentioning the horse gangs. The horse gangs have formed a unique cultural carrier in the course of thousands of years. Their spirit is attached to this ancient road, and become part of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
6.The Road of National Unity and Integration&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road is like a huge net in southwest China, through which people of all nationalities strengthen their ties and communication, promote political, economic and cultural interaction, development and integration among all nationalities, and enhance the emotional ties between them.&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Road of Securing the Borders&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the ancient tea-horse road and the flourishing of the tea-horse trade contributed to the stability and consolidation of China's southwest frontier.&lt;br /&gt;
8.the road to economic development&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand-Year Tea Horse Trail contributed to the formation of many towns in the region through the tea and horse trade, which greatly contributed to the economic development of the region.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:42, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient Tea Horse Road(茶马古道)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan-Tibet Line（川藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Yunnan-Tibet line（滇藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.wade ancient road（蹚古道）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is  the ancient tea horse road ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What do you know about the history of the ancient tea horse road?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many main routes  does the ancient tea-horse road conclude?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the historical value?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 04:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four satirical novels in ancient China--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Shadow Puppets(皮影戏)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Confucian Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school is an academic school founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and composed by Xunzi. Today, it still retains a certain vitality. Confucian school takes Confucianism as its guiding ideology whose central ideas are forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, brotherhood, courage, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. &lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucian school&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Confucian Religion&amp;quot; should be distinguished since Confucian school is a school of theory, Confucianism a social stratification, and Confucian religion a belief. &lt;br /&gt;
Laozi founded Chinese Taoist school; Confucius started Chinese Confucian school; Sun Tzu initiated Chinese military strategist school; Mozi was the founder of Mohism in the early Warring States. Confucianism contributes to guiding the code of conduct and constructing social order; Daoism focuses on fostering the view of nature and the orientation of spiritual development; Legalism serves the system construction of national political management.; the concepts of Universal Love and utilitarianism are two cornerstones for the Mohism. The General Unity idea of Confucianism has played an important role in the unification of a nation, the enhancement of national cohesion and the integration of cultural values. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Analysis of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Intelligence development =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great educator, as well as a pioneer and practitioner of mass education. After Confucianism was established as a dominant culture, both the rulers and the public respected the teachings of the sage and attached great importance to education. In this context, a basic requirement is to stay highly cultured and steeped in propriety. After the Emperor Wen initiated the imperial examination system in the Sui Dynasty, those who are good scholars could make an official, which inspired students of poor families to change their lives by studying hard and diligent. For generations, the Chinese people have attached great importance to the education of their children, which is conducive to the improvement of the thinking ability of the whole nation. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the corrupt of bureaucracy and the darkness of officialdom in metaphase and anaphase made many literati feel despairing about official career and discredit about the concept. In addition, the Four Books and Five Classics were the main learning content of Confucianism. Apart from government-run schools, private schools and self-study can hardly meet the requirements of the Six Classical Arts. Therefore, the Four Books and Five Classics were the focus of students, while the Six Classical Arts were not highly valued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Spiritual guidance =====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of spirit, Confucianism contends that &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection; The terrain is vast, a gentleman carries goods with great virtue.&amp;quot; Benevolent people love each other, which reflects the essence of “Unity of Man and Nature” and also the most brilliant connotation of Confucianism. This philosophy calls for people’s active contributions to the society. It is still alive in modern times, and is the fundamental requirement of people's spiritual orientation in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Order construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
In the age of barbarism and backwardness, a common feature was that a small number of people used power and force to suppress and enslave the majority, thus resulting in labor division and unfair distribution of wealth and generating corresponding social hierarchy and concepts. Given the fact that Confucianism developed in the transitional period of feudal society, the thoughts of Confucius and Mencius were rooted in the idealist view of destiny and did not break the shackles of social hierarchy. In addition, they even advocated the distinguish between the noble and the humble and highlighted the importance of hierarchy division. In this context, the benevolence they advocated had great limitations in political management. The public could not be treated equally in terms of political status. Instead, the so-called benevolence calls for improvement of the living conditions of the public and more benefits from the ruling class. However, its purpose was to maintain social order and reconcile social contradictions. This is also the root cause of feudal rulers’ favoring of Confucianism. In essence, Confucianism did not promote social equality, instead, it worked to maintain the unequal feudal hierarchy that aggravated servitude. In fact, after a long history of feudal rule, the sense of hierarchy would be part of the national psyche. With the progress of times and civilization, the view of destiny and the thought of social order have become psychological shackles of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the ideology of feudal hierarchy and formalism, some philosophies of Confucianism still generate positive effects on modern society. Specifically, the spirit of benevolence and universal love is conducive to cultivate people’s spirits; the concept of “the country belongs to the public” reflects a sense of social responsibility to make contributions for society, which can be expanded into a sharing social and political philosophy for different countries. Filial piety and brotherhood increase the harmony and stability of family; Loyalty, faithfulness, propriety and forgiveness are conducive to the relationship between different countries, societies and people. &amp;quot;Loyalty&amp;quot; means that people should stay loyal to the country and people; &amp;quot;Friendliness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;forgiveness&amp;quot; play an important role in resolving various contradictions and animosities; when it comes to &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;propriety&amp;quot;, many redundant forms inherited from feudal society should be eradicated and be more practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The contemporary value of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Confucian culture is still of great significance. We must explore the value of Confucian culture on the basis of the excellent tradition of the Chinese nation and by combining the characteristics of the times with and the actual situation. The Confucian culture has affected Chinese more than two thousand years and gone deep into each aspect of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideological and political education =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture calls for “the people-oriented” philosophy, and it places a high priority on human value and dignity. Over the years, the Chinese nation has been influenced by this excellent philosophy. On this occasion, its behavioral pattern and psychological structure are endowed with uniqueness, which is mainly manifested in two aspects. One is to respect yourself, learn how to love and care yourself. Moreover, gain dignity and achieve the development of human value through the continuous improvement of moral cultivation. Second, respect others and show respect for others' personality by respecting, understanding and caring for others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Modern economic construction=====&lt;br /&gt;
Under today’s circumstance, some ideological contents are still alive and produce  positive effects on promoting the economic construction of modernization and fostering modern patriotism emotion of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Confucian culture emphasizes the thought of &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and group consciousness. It is conducive to the cultivation of collectivism and provides a spiritual pillar for China's modern economy. Since Confucian culture reflects a collectivist view on life, individuals are full of sense of duty and responsibility towards others and groups. In this context, their self-cultivation targets at regulating the family, country and the world. Thus, the value of individual is closely linked with the rise and fall of the country, so they have a strong sense of responsibility. &amp;quot;Everyone being responsible for the fate of his country&amp;quot; has been a common belief for thousands of years. Such a social responsibility will give rise to a huge driving force for the development of the country and society.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the consciousness of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and the proposition of &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in the Confucian culture strengthen the national spirit and provide a source power for China’s economic modernization. Yi Zhuan put forward: &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection.’’ It means that continuous development is the law of nature and that a gentleman should pursue progress and be strong, unyielding resilient and positive. For thousands of years, the Chinese nation has formed a fine tradition of working hard and striving for strength under the influence of these thoughts. Today, we carry forward the spirits of “self-improvement” and &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in ways that further enhance national spirits and provide a strong driving force for the socialist modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the &amp;quot;reform and innovation&amp;quot; concept in Confucian culture is conducive to the expansion of the reform and opening up and the acceleration of China's socialist modernization. On the basis of admitting the fact that the continuous development is the universal law of nature, Confucian culture puts forward the &amp;quot;innovation idea&amp;quot;. The Book of Rites said, &amp;quot;If you can in one day renovate yourself; do so from day to day and let there be daily renovation.&amp;quot; The Book of Changes said, &amp;quot;Reform refers to destroy the old, while innovation means to establish the new.” The concept is not only serves as the theoretical basis for reform and innovation throughout the history, but also provides valuable lessons for the reform in socialist economic and political systems today. Domestically, promoting the innovative spirits can greatly enhance the reform consciousness of the Chinese people. Externally, it is conducive to advancing the opening up by leveraging the global influence of Confucian culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Legal construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture places a high priority on personal cultivation, while a highly civilized society under the rule of law must be composed of highly educated citizens. Confucian school, a school with thousands of years of history in China, has become an integral part of the Chinese culture. Nowadays, since China has called for the policy of combining the rule of virtue with the rule of law, it is the time for Confucian culture to find its historical position and fully play its role. Exploring the influence of Confucian culture on the construction of contemporary Chinese rule by law, not only can we help us more deeply understand the traditional culture, but also can promote the process of building the rule of law in contemporary China. &lt;br /&gt;
The rule by virtue thought is an important part of Confucian culture and it emphasizes the importance of moral education. It is a national strategy pursued by ancient Chinese rulers and a method of national governance embodying reference significance in today’s China. In terms of national governance, Confucianism emphasizes the importance of morality, believing that national governance should not mainly rely on harsh punishment, instead, moral education should be applied to reform people. Confucius said, &amp;quot;By governing with virtue, rulers will be loved by the public, just like stars surround the North Star.&amp;quot; By comparing rulers to the North Star and people to the stars, Confucius emphasized the importance of moral governance. &lt;br /&gt;
How to rule by virtue? First of all, rulers should pay attention to their personal cultivation and develop good moral characters, so that they can set a good example for the public. Only when officials and common people obey the ruler sincerely, can a good social atmosphere be formed. Secondly, since Confucianism takes &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; as its core and calls for the rule of virtue, many people subconsciously believe that Confucianism denies the role of criminal law and that Confucian culture does not call for the rule of law. In fact, this is not the case. While Confucianism advocates the rule of virtue, it also emphasizes the supplementary role of rule of law. Confucius said, &amp;quot;Sages believe that national governance must combine the rule of virtue and law.&amp;quot; That is to say, if people are governed by systems and laws, they seek for impunity but lack of conscience; however, if they are guided by morality and etiquette, they will have a sense of right and wrong and will impose strict requirements on themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, we should clearly realize that, although Confucian culture is an excellent traditional culture in China, it was generated from the feudal society and its original intention was to maintain the feudal autocratic monarchy. Therefore, it inevitably has some drawbacks and limitations. Under this circumstance, we must analyse Confucian culture dialectically and explore the value of Confucian culture. At the same time, we should discard the bad habits and unfavorable factors left by it, so as to better carry forward our traditional culture and accelerate the construction of the rule of law in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Confucius institute ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status and the increasingly extensive international exchanges, Chinese culture has won wider foreign attention and the world is more eager to learn and understand the Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute project, founded in 2004, emerges in response to the call of the times. Today, Confucius Institutes have spread throughout Asia, Africa, The Americas, Europe and Oceania. Fundamentally speaking, its is conducive to the &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot; of Chinese culture since language is an important carrier of Chinese culture. It is of positive significance to the construction of China's national image, the promotion of China's international influence, the realization of wider international communication.&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of Confucius Institutes has fully demonstrated the needs and aspirations of people around the world to learn Chinese and learn more about China, but there are still some problems in this process. Today, countries are committed to spreading their own language and culture, so there is a fierce competition in international cultural promotion. In addition, the Confucius Institutes is struggling to achieve sustainable development. Internally, its development has been restricted by many factors, including the shortage of teachers and textbooks, the low quality and the lack of pertinence. At present, Confucius Institutes are prevalent all over the world, but the promotion strategy seeking for quantity and speed results in a serious shortage of teachers capable of teaching Chinese as a foreign language. According to statistics, there is a global shortage of at least five million TCSL teachers. Secondly, the lack of high-quality and localized teaching materials for Chinese has also become a bottleneck for the development of Confucius Institutes. The shortage of Chinese textbooks affects the depth of cultural communication of Confucius Institutes directly. Thirdly, Confucius Institutes are not capable of spreading the ideological depth of the Chinese culture. Although the textbooks are rich in content, they mainly focus on promoting folk culture by introducing Chinese food, tea and wine, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts. Meanwhile, they rarely involve the ideological essence of traditional Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institutes should fully explore the modern significance of Confucianism and cast the quintessence of Chinese culture, and strengthen the spread of the core idea of Chinese culture and its modern cultural value. The connotation of Chinese culture is very rich. What Confucius Institutes should spread is not all the contents of Chinese culture, but the contents with universal value that are different from other countries and represent the essence of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相声 Cross Talk&lt;br /&gt;
1. The History of Cross Talk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross talk, in the ancient time was known as onomatopoeia, originally refers to imitate others’ voices, also known as neighboring cross talk. It was evolved and further developed from the folk music in North China, and integrated with imitating oral skills and other folk art forms. It is generally believed to be formed during the Emperor Xianfeng （1850—1861）and Emperor Tongzhi（1861—1874）period in Qing dynasty. It’s a folk vocal art that uses jokes or funny questioning and answering to make the audience laugh. In the early years of the Republic of China, cross talk gradually developed from one-person ventriloquism to stand-up one person talk, and the name changed to cross talk. Later, it gradually developed into stand-up cross talk, dual cross talk, and group cross talk. And become a veritable form of art. After years of development, dual cross talk has finally become the most popular form of cross talk among audiences.--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 06:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Famous Artists of Cross Talk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Go 围棋--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
The four most handsome men in ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Grottoes of China--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:23, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ancient Chinese Education'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The History of Ancient Education'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Classification of Ancient Chinese Education'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Civil Service Examination System'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Ancient China Academies'''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:27, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Forbidden City'''--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 08:30, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Marriage Customs'''--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:24, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Procedures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Topic: Chinese cinema (dramas and movies) and its popularity and affection in Vietnam'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Twelve Animals of the Chinese Zodiac''' --Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Origin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Influence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Green Tea--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 08:20, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Diagram.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Traditional clothing Phyo Su Kyi talk 5-11-202&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional dance--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 02:46, 12 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese  Traditional women clothing&lt;br /&gt;
1- History of Chinese clothing&lt;br /&gt;
 History of Chinese clothing China has many ethnic groups with a long history while Han people dominate most periods in history. For thousands of years, generations of clothing designers have devoted themselves to building the Kingdom of Clothes, making the garments that cover the human body into an important component of Chinese culture. The progress of nation can be seen through its changes in clothing styles.Clothing manufacture in China dates back to prehistoric times, at least 7,000 years ago. Archaeological findings of 18,000 year-old artifacts such as bone sewing needles and stone beads and shells with holes bored in them attest to the existence of ornamentation and of sewing extremely early in Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
A- Chinese Clothing during Qin and Han Dynasties (221 B.C - 220 A.D)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Qin and Han dynasties (221 B.C. - A.D. 220) witnessed the unification of territory as well as written language. Qin Shihuang, the First Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, established many social systems, including one for uniforms to distinguish people's ranks and social positions. China's complete code of costume and trappings was established in the Han Dynasty (206BC-220AD). The yarn-dyeing, embroidering and metal-processing technologies developed rapidly in the period, spurring changes in costume and adornments.&lt;br /&gt;
B-Chinese Clothing during Wei,Jin, South and North Dynasties(220-589)&lt;br /&gt;
 Chinese clothing experienced a rapid development during the Wei, Jin, and Southern and Northern dynasties (220-589). Before 265, the cultures and esthetic views of the peoples in north and south China merged because of the moves initiated by frequent wars. Many philosophical schools of thought influenced both people's lives and the conceptions of clothing design.&lt;br /&gt;
C- Chinese Clothing during Tang Dynasty(618-907)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Tang Dynasty (618-907) wrote the most brilliant page in the history of Chinese clothing. People's clothes were more varied than before because the state was more open to the outside world and people became more cosmopolitan in their thinking. The clothes for women could be called fashionable because they changed rapidly and were showy. Once only a new style came out, many people would be willing to take it.&lt;br /&gt;
D-Chinese Clothing during Song, Yuan, Ming Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
 Casual wear appeared during the Song Dynasty (960-1279), and clothes were simple and elegant.During the Yuan Dynasty (1206-1368), the Mongolian ethnic group, known as the People on Horseback, was in power. The style of clothing was mainly a combination of Mongolian and Han. Clothes were luxurious for upper class yet simple and unadorned in design.Dramatic changes took place during the Ming Dynasty (1368-1644). A new conception came into being in clothing design, with no limitation to one style and advocating natural beauty, thus bringing vigor and vitality to the clothing culture.&lt;br /&gt;
E- Chinese Clothing during Qing Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
 During the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), clothes became elegant, poised, and glorious. During the 200 years of the Qing Empire, the entire world witnessed dramatic changes such as the Renaissance in Italy and Columbus's discovery of the Americas, but the changes did not affect traditional Chinese clothing because China had a closed-door policy. People still wore clothes showing rank and lifestyle. The retreat from outside cultures has left a precious heritage for traditional Chinese clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
F-Chinese Clothing from 1930s till Modern Era&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese clothing from 1930s till now, Qipao has become into fashion since then. During 1930s to 1940s, dress is further westernized, tailored to flatter body shape. During 1940s to 1960s, Qipao(Cheongsam) survives as everyday wear in Hong Kong until the late 1960s. &lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary &lt;br /&gt;
Questions &lt;br /&gt;
References.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 17:37, 25 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 08:35, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
International Education Exchanges and cooperation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius Institutes &lt;br /&gt;
2. International Schools &lt;br /&gt;
3. Belt &amp;amp; Road Education Programs --[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 08:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
My topic: The Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Putonghua and Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Ancient Chinese and Mordern Chinese &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Idiomatic phrase -Idioms common sayings,and allegorical sayings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 language policy.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 02:24, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Ban Zhao 班昭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Cities and Ancient Towns --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Ancient Cities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ancient Towns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pingyao ancient city&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five famous mountains.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:00, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Mount Song&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Mount Tai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mount Hua &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ancient Education&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.History&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucian Educational Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Chinese Imperial Examination'''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 03:04, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has an etiquette system encompassing all its ethnic groups, each with a unique culture. Take Luoba nationality for example, before treating guests to dinner, they take a bite first to demonstrate the innocence of their food. In general, Chinese cultural etiquette has evolved largely from the Zhou (1034–221 BC) rituals related to eating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Arrival&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Eating&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Table Manners&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival====&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about one’s appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce oneself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to a four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The respect structure in modern dining etiquette has been simplified to:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet and 2. guests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Seat of Honor=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Round Table=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Square Table===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====In Grand Banquet===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eating====&lt;br /&gt;
When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don’t pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Consider Others===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want any more, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====&amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Elegance===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don’t make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
China's Three Major Home Applicance companies--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 08:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Midea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Gree&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Haier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
National Flag of the People’s Republic of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Features'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Merits'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路  the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力  operating mileage运营里程&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨  ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床  moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道  high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音  petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Sharing bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values. The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Vivo &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects方言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cantonese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Hunan dialect&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He’s Voyages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reasons for the voyages'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The seven expeditions'''&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor. sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary list'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Story of the White Snake=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Butterfly Lovers=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Four Great Pavilions'''--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese 4 great towers&lt;br /&gt;
A. origin&lt;br /&gt;
B. development&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:17, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing, An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:28, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Constant Virtues&lt;br /&gt;
A Benevolence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C Propriety&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D Wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F Fidelity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stinky Tofu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
Panda--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Legalism'''--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Representative figures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Works'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Ancient Chinese Academies 中国古代四大书院 --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk Tea--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:42, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional textile printing and dyeing craftsmanship in China. It was called wax valerian in ancient times, also known as one of the four ancient printing techniques which are twisted valerian (tie-dye), gray valerian (hollow printing), and clip-dyeing in ancient China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called Batik in Indonesia or Malaysia. The patterns dyed by this method embody both decorative interests and practical values.&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
As for the unearthed objects, which was even earlier than it was documented, was a quilt dyed with valerian and excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha. An unearthed piece of finished product originated in the Jin Dynasty, with overlapping patterns, which is the so-called agate-patterned silk in the Tang and Song Dynasties. Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the luxurious and beautiful batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Java, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc. The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 08:38, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese weapons中国古代兵器--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:04, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terra-Cotta Warriors --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:32, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
bonsai 盆景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok（抖音） --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
San Mao -三毛 OR  Four Buddhist Shrines - 佛教四大名山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Compass'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, papermaking, gunpowder and printing were referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as the ancient China’s advanced science and technology, has made great contribution to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity and use the polarity in the earth’s magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions. The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, Devil Valley Master, was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that “The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it.” The earliest south-pointing device probably appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it “south-governor” or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. In the Song Dynasty, the book Wujing Zongyao, written by Zeng Gongliang and Yang Weide in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a “direction finder”, called “south-pointing fish”. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation “in the obscurity of the night”. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism was weak acquired from the magnetic field, resulting in the decreased in practical values. In the South Song Dynasty, the book Dream Pool Essays written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water. And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as an instrument to guide the direction, had played an important role in people’s daily life and navigation undertaking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It was recorded that Qin emperor used the diving board and compass in royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass made people believe that the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven. And around the circular disc, there inscribed the eight trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 lunar mansions (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a kind of superstition, the compass was endowed with people’s wishful thinking. Nowadays &lt;br /&gt;
many people still use the concepts of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass had played an important role in providing guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty. After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until 15th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
*Fan, Jialu, Han, Qi, Wang, Zhaochun, Dai, Nianzu. &amp;quot;The four great inventions.&amp;quot; A History of Chinese Science and Technology. Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, 2015. 161-299&lt;br /&gt;
*Andrade, Tonio, ed. (2016). The Gunpowder Age: China, Military Innovation, and the Rise of the West in World History. Princeton: Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Boruchoff, David A. (2012), &amp;quot;The Three Greatest Inventions of Modern Times: An Idea and Its Public&amp;quot;, in Hock, Klaus, Gesa; Mackenthun (eds.), Entangled Knowledge: Scientific Discourses and Cultural Difference, Münster: Waxmann, pp. 133–163, ISBN 978-3-8309-2729-7&lt;br /&gt;
*Buchanan, Brenda J., ed. (2006). Gunpowder, Explosives and the State: A Technological History. Aldershot: Ashgate. ISBN 0-7546-5259-9.&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Yinke (2005). Ancient Chinese Inventions. Translated by Wang Pingxing. Beijing: China Intercontinental Press. ISBN 7-5085-0837-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Shu-hua (1954). &amp;quot;Origine de la Boussole 11. Aimant et Boussole&amp;quot;. Isis. Vol. 45 no. 2: July. Oxford. pp. 175–196.&lt;br /&gt;
*Needham, Joseph (1962). Physics and Physical Technology, Part 1, Physics. Science and Civilisation in China. Volume 4. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Needham, Joseph, ed. (1985). Chemistry and Chemical Technology, Part 1, Tsien Hsuen-Hsuin, Paper and Printing. Science and Civilisation in China. Volume 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Needham, Joseph, ed. (1994). Chemistry and Chemical Technology, Part 7, Robin D.S. Yates, Krzysztof Gawlikowski, Edward McEwen, Wang Ling (collaborators) Military Technology; the Gunpowder Epic. Science and Civilisation in China. Volume 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;World Archaeological Congress eNewsletter 11 August 2006&amp;quot; (PDF). [http://worldarch.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/05/enews_11.pdf]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
*When was paper invented? (8 BCE)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Four Treasures of the Study 文房四宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Fairy Tales&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vovabulary list===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国古代选官制度--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:55, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese Doors and Windows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early age of human existence, the purpose for the construction of buildings was quite clear: to ensure security and ward off the cold. When doors and windows first came into existence, they only had the primary function of ventilation and lighting. Nowadays, the Chinese character for “window” is 窗（chuang），but in ancient times, its was written as 囱（cong），which, both in meaning and pronunciation is the same as the character for “chimney”. This clearly shows that, in ancient times, windows were used for ventilation, at least they were used more for ventilation than for lighting. The traditional Chinese character for “door” is 門（men），composed of two door leaves (hu, 户), originally meaning a door with two leaves. Thus, a door with two door leaves was called a men, and door with one leaf was known as a hu, 牖（you），which is seldom used now, meant a window in the wall, whereas cong was a window in the roof. It is important to acquire this basic knowledge for our understanding of the evolution of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although no buildings prior to the Qin dynasty have survived, we can imagine how simple they were. Huainanzi. On Mountains contains an illuminative depiction: “When light comes from a crack, a corner is illuminated; when light comes from a window in the wall, the north wall is illuminated; when light comes from the door, all the room is illuminated.” It further comments: “With ten windows fully open, the room is not as bright as when a door is open.” These remarks provide us with plenty of useful information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we know that at that time houses were constructed to face the south, and the direction of doors and windows were consistent with the architectural tradition which lasted thousands of years. Secondly, windows were quite small, to the extent that the area of ten windows was not as big as that of a door. &lt;br /&gt;
Doors and windows at this time only had basic functions. We can assume that no decoration was applied, and that there were even no window rods. Windows with vertical rods appeared in the Han dynasty, which can only be seen in excavated funeral objects. As elaborate funerals were in fashion in the Han dynasty, construction models as funeral objects have occasionally been unearthed from Han tombs. On these objects ancient doors and windows can be identified. During Han times, paper was not used to cover windows. Although papermaking was invented in the Western Han (206BC-25AD), it was not until hundreds of years later that paper was installed in windows. Historic Records of Later Han (Houhanshu), Biography of Liang Ji describes: “All the windows are covered qi and green suo.” Qi is a kind of fabric that can ward off wind and allow light to enter.  &lt;br /&gt;
Great progress was made in architecture when windows with vertical rods came into existence. First of all, it made it possible to enlarge a window. If windows were not covered, the function of a house to ward off wind and cold would be diminished; if windows were too big, it would be difficult to close and block them up. Windows with vertical rods solved these problems perfectly. In addition, as fabric manufacturing in the Han dynasty was quite developed, windows covered with fabrics were both practical and good-looking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Windows with vertical rods began to be commonly adopted in Wei adn Jin times. During this period there was a row of windows with vertical rods installed in the enclosed walls of many private residences. In the competition among literati in garden building, the function of doors and windows became sophisticated. Installed between natural scenes and houses, they acted as partitions. Xie Lingyun (385-433), a famous poet and follower of Buddhism, wrote a beautiful couplet in his On the Mountain Cottage, “Ranges of mountains are invited into the door, and mirror-like quiescent water is displayed in front of the window.” To exhibit natural scenes through doors and windows added to the aesthetic function of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
During the period from the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Song dynasty, doors and windows in constructions gradually matured. From the drawings in the Building Standards, we can see diversified lattice patterns and elaborate carvings in waist panels, showing that a variety of decorative means for doors and windows were in place at that time. However, the style of lattice doors was comparatively simple, with only two types: single-waist-bar type and double-waist-bar type. The “waist bar” was a transversal wood bar inset in the part. Compared with a plank door, this kind of lattice door was better for lighting, more attractive in appearance, and lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song dynasty, windows with vertical rods remained prevalent, while windows with traceries or scroll work were occasionally installed. There were two kinds of lattices used in windows: flat lattice and cuspate lattice.. The cross section of a flat lattice strip was rectangular or square; whereas the cross section of a cuspate lattice strip was a triangle, with an angle pointing outwards and the bottom pointing inwards, so that the indoor side of the lattice could be pasted with paper or fabrics. &lt;br /&gt;
During the evolutionary development of classical doors, between plank doors and lattice doors there was another kind of door called a “soft door”. A soft door was a frame structure, with a waist bar in the middle, and panels were inset in grooves above and below the bar. The advantage of a soft door was that it was light in weight and resistant to deformation. The soft door is considered to be the predecessor of the lattice door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice doors in Song times were wide and low, while in the Ming and Qing such doors (renamed “partition doors) became narrower and higher. Two reasons were attributable to such changes. First, horizontal upper windows were seldom installed on top of partition doors in the Ming and Qing. Second, very often in Ming and Qing constructions, partition formed much of the facade of a house, and an increase in the number of such doors could create a more rhythmic effect, which would also make it easier to evenly distribute the doors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innumerable doors and windows of the Ming and Qing, either from official buildings or from private residences, have survived today, including all kinds of exquisitely made partition doors and still windows. All the doors and windows illustrated in this book are products of the Ming and Qing dynasties. As the area south of the Yangtze River was prosperous and rich, and possessed a very talented society, doors and windows from this area are especially representative of the talents and adeptness of craftsmen in older times.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:05, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 02:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Paper Currency'''--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Huizi(A Paper Currency in Southern Song Dynasty）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The Paper Currency in Qing Dynasty'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.The Paper Currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.Renminbi'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese traditional make up--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Base make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Color make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Tang dynasty make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105996</id>
		<title>20201123 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105996"/>
		<updated>2020-11-27T09:13:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术是古代军事战争一种传承的技术。习武可以强身健体，亦可以防御敌人进攻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is a kind of inherited technology in ancient military war. Practicing martial arts can strengthen the body and defend the enemy's attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功是一种中国传统的保健、养生、祛病的方法。以呼吸的调整、身体活动的调整和意识的调整为手段，以强身健体、防病治病、健身延年、开发潜能为目的的一种身心锻炼方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is a traditional Chinese method of health care and health preservation. It is a kind of physical and mental exercise method which takes the adjustment of breath, physical activity and consciousness as the means to strengthen the body, prevent and treat diseases, keep fit and prolong life, and develop potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在国人的印象中，北有霍元甲，南有黄飞鸿，南北双侠都是中国武林有史可查的大英雄。霍元甲拳打西洋力士、脚踢东洋武士；黄飞鸿虎鹤双形名扬武林，威震香江。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the impression of Chinese people, there are Huo Yuanjia in the north and Huang Feihong in the south. Both the northern and southern swordsmen are great heroes in the history of Chinese martial arts. Huo Yuanjia punches Western warriors and kicks Japanese warriors; Huang Feihong, tiger and crane, is famous in the Wulin and famous in Xiangjiang.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势、动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “life essence, vital energy, and spirit”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is known not only for exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also for deep interior beauty, referred to as “the essence of life and the source of energy”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the Five Elements (Wu Xing) and the Eight Trigrams (Ba Gua).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是一种心身锻炼，锻炼姿势、呼吸和精神集中度，以疏通经络，重建身体平衡.中医认为这种生理变化是通过经络在全身循环的气的流动和功能的波动和变化的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Qigong is a psychopneumatological exercise,drills posture, respiration and focus of the mind in order to unclog the channels and collaterals and re-established body equilibrium. Traditional chinese medicine regards such physiological changes as results of fluctuations and changes in the flow and functions of Qi which circulate throughout the body through channels and collaterals. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是一位中国武术家，也是上海金宇体育协会的创始人之一。作为武术大师，霍在中国被视为英雄，因为他在备受关注的比赛中击败了外国拳手，而此时中国的主权正受到外国帝国主义、租界和势力范围的侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Huo Yuanjia  was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi, Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 咏春拳是一种十分科学、实战性强的拳术，它拳快而防守紧密，马步灵活而上落快，攻守兼备及守攻同期，注重刚柔并济，气力消耗量少。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wing Chun Boxing is a very scientific and practical boxing. It is fast in attack and tight in defense, flexible in horse stance and fast in going up and down, both offensive and defensive at the same time, both rigid and soft, and less in strength consumption.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 八段锦为传统医学中的绚丽多彩之瑰宝。一般有八节，锦者，誉其似锦之柔和优美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baduanjin Exercise is a colorful treasure in traditional medicine. Generally, there are eight sections, and the word &amp;quot;jin&amp;quot;, which means brocade in Chinese, represents that the exercise has both softness and beauty like brocade.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家。1910年6月1日，霍元甲结合时势，在农劲荪等武术界同仁协助下，在上海创办了“中国精武体操会”（后改名精武体育会）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. On June 1, 1910, with the help of Nong Jinsun and other martial arts colleagues, Huo Yuanjia founded the &amp;quot;Chinese Jingwu Gymnastics Club&amp;quot; (later renamed Jingwu Sports Club) in Shanghai.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yongchun is a very scientific and practical boxing style. It is fast and defensive, flexible and quick while emphasizing strength and flexibility, thus consuming little energy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Baduanjin is the colorful treasure of traditional medicine. There are generally eight sections, and “Jin” is described as soft and graceful like brocade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Huo Yuanjia was a famous patriotic martial artist of the late Qing Dynasty, who founded the “China Jingwu Gymnastics Association” (later renamed “Jingwu Sports Association”) in Shanghai on June 1, 1910, with the assistance of Nong Jinsun and other martial artists, taking into account the current situation.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术具有消停战事、维护和平的实力。作为中华民族炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂。中国武术最早起始于原始时代，当时的人们为了生存经常需要和动物打斗，于是在打斗过程中产生了一系列的格斗技巧和防护技巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has the power to stop wars and maintain peace. As the survival skills of the descendants of the Chinese people, it has gone through thousands of years of ups and downs in the course of Chinese history and civilization, becoming a bond that sustains the survival and development of this nation. Wushu originated in primitive times, when people had to fight with all kinds of animals in order to survive. It is in this process that a series of fighting and protecting skills were generated. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martial arts have the power to stop wars and maintain peace. As a survival skill of the Chinese people, traditional Chinese martial arts have accompanied the development of Chinese history and civilization for thousands of years and have become the soul that sustains the survival and development of the nation. The earliest Chinese martial arts began in primitive times, when people often had to fight with animals in order to survive, so a series of fighting skills and protective techniques were developed during the fighting process.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功包含身心两部分活动，并从天、地、人的关系中获得启示。气功作为中国传统文化的组成部分和民族传统体育项目，具有一定的强身健体作用，千百年来受到许多群众的喜爱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong originating in China is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of Qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. The Qigong, involving both physical and mental activity, drew inspiration from the relationship between heaven, earth and man. It can improve people’s physical health, and is an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and national sport. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many different types of qigong methods, the emphasis on relaxation and meditation is common to all. Qigong consists of both physical and mental activities and draws inspiration from the relationship between heaven, earth and man. As a part of traditional Chinese culture and a traditional national sport, qigong has a certain role in strengthening the body and has been enjoyed by many people for thousands of years.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲幼年体弱，因此父亲不让他学习武术，担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声。但元甲志存高远，想尽各种办法学艺苦练。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak at an early age, so his father restrained him from learning Wushu for fear that he would damage the reputation of the Huo family. Inspired by lofty ambitions, he was committed to learning it and practicing whenever he could. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak at a young age, so his father forbade him from learning martial arts, fearing that Yuanjia's martial arts training would harm the Huo family's reputation later on. However, Yuanjia was ambitious and tried every possible way to learn and practice.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中国武术，伴随中华文明4000多年流传至今，是捍卫我族文明迄今屹立不倒的、重要的文化组成部分，不可割裂。它将引导我族携中国文化带领世界人民走向精神与物质并存的高度文明，是我国以文化崛起、文明治国不可或缺的核心元素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts, which have been handed down along with Chinese civilization for more than 4,000 years, are an important and inseparable part of the culture that has safeguarded our civilization so far. It is one of the indispensable core elements of our country's cultural rise and civilizational rule.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、武术气功是锻炼人体内的气与力在意志支配下自由上下来去，是一种气与力的内在运动。它是旁人所看不见的，只能自己体会，因此必须自下决心，一旦练到量变到质变，即是功成之日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu qigong is the inner movement of qi and force within the human body that is exercised to come up and go down freely under the control of the will. It is invisible to others and can only be experienced by oneself, so one must make up one's own mind, and once one's practice has changed from quantitative to qualitative, that is the day one's work is accomplished.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、霍元甲逝世。“下毒说”是武侠小说、影视安排主角之死采用得最普遍的一种做法，一个武功高强、智慧过人、道德高尚的侠客和英雄，如果他非死不可的话，他的死一般来说总是对手卑鄙暗算的结果。霍元甲死于日本人的恶意下毒，这样的剧情处理是比较经济的选择。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia passed away. &amp;quot;A highly skilled, intelligent, morally upright swordsman and hero, if he had to die, his death would generally be the result of a dastardly plot by his opponent. Huo Yuanjia's death by Japanese poisoning was a more economical choice for this scenario.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 少林武术是我国极具代表性的传统武术流派，在历史发展过程中不断延伸，形成了庞大的体系和丰富的文化积淀。长久以来，少林功夫以武艺精湛闻名于世，同时远遁世俗，颇具高深莫测的神秘之感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shaolin Temple is one of the most famous traditional schools in China. Throughout history, it has developed and formed a rich system with abundant cultural accumulation. For a long time, shaolin kungfu has been renowned for its magnificent techniques, as well as a sense of mystical seclusion.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 气功是一种中国传统的保健、养生、祛病的方法。古代或名“丹道”，以呼吸的调整、身体活动的调整和意识的调整为手段，以强身健体、防病治病、健身延年、开发潜能为目的的一种身心锻炼方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is a traditional Chinese method of health care, keeping fit and curing diseases. In ancient times, it was also called &amp;quot;Dan Dao&amp;quot;, a physical and mental exercise method with the means of adjusting breath, physical activity and consciousness, aimed at strengthening the body, preventing and treating diseases, keeping fit, extending the longevity and developing the potential.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 霍元甲是一代武术传奇，以一套千变万化的“迷踪艺”声震四方，曾在国家危难之际，参与建立成立于1910的精武会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a legendary kung fu master famous for the complicated art called Mizongyi (literally &amp;quot;lost track fist&amp;quot;). He helped established the Chin Woo Athletic Association in 1910 when the country was vulnerable to imperialism.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术给修习者带来的高度安全的核心价值，同时不注重自身身体的锻练，导致出现对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts have a long history and can be verified by a 4200 year history of Chinese civilization, showing that civil and military traditions are handed down from generation to generation. However, most of laymen's understanding of Chinese martial arts is limited in the definition of Wushu as ornamental and competitive, while neglecting the core value of high security brought by martial arts to practitioners, and neglecting their own body training, which leads to misunderstanding of Chinese traditional martial arts, which is not conducive to the cultivation and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a kind of behavior therapy which is beneficial to mental and physical health and which is fixed in the form of conditioned reflex.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a kind of behavior therapy which is beneficial to mental and physical health.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:13, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。父见此，一改旧念，悉心传艺于他。后元甲以武会友，融合各家之长，将祖传“秘宗拳”发展为“迷踪艺”，使祖传拳艺达到了新的高峰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is talented and has made great progress in his skills with his sheer will-power. He is outstanding among his brothers. He defeated a man who had defeated his brother and younger brother in five minutes when he was 24 years old. After having seen this, his father changed his old thoughts and devoted all his attention to passe on his skills to Huo Yuanjia. Later Yuanjia met friends with martial arts , combined the strengths of various schools, and developed the ancestral &amp;quot;secret boxing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;lost track school&amp;quot;, which made the ancestral boxing reach a new peak.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术，止戈的技术，消停战事的技术，是物质文明的保障和导向。武术分别体现在国家的国防实力、和个人的安全防卫方面，在不同的时期和不同地方，有不同形式的应用和进步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu, the skill to avert conflicts and stop warfare, provides security and guidance in the material civilization. It is represented in the national defense capabilities and personal security. From time to time and place to place, it has different forms of application and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 直到“文革”结束之后，气功事业发生了空前的变化，正道功派发展成为一门独特的科学。大家都懂得“气功”并非玄虚之事，而是一门特殊的学问，“气功”成了关于人们身心健康的一门特殊学问的代名词了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Cultural Revolution, unprecedented changes happened to the development of Qigong, through which the authentic schools developed into a special science. Since eople got to know Qigong is not a matter of mystery, but a special science, it has become a term of a special science on people's physical and mental health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 电影《霍元甲》所表现出来的民族精神包括自强不息，崇尚武德，爱国主义，博大宽容和团结互助等方面。这些民族精神给观众以强烈的震撼，并在社会主义建设事业中发挥着精神激励和民族凝聚力的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film ''Huo Yuanjia'' present several national spirits including self-striving, promoting Wushu virtuousness, patriotism, fraternity and tolerence and unity and mutual help, which greatly shock the audience and provide the spiritual encouragement and national cohesion for the task of socialist construction. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-武术既有武术元素，也有中国传统体操甚至中国戏曲的元素。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has martial elements, but also elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is a kind of martial art and contains elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:58, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-气功可以协调，增强所有内脏和身体系统的功能，并具有治愈作用。它增加了能量在整个身体中的供应和流动，可以具有多种恢复活力的作用，被认为可以延长寿命，并且可以诱发镇定的精神和情绪状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong can harmonise, strengthen, and have a healing effect on the functioning of all the internal organs and bodily systems. It increases the supply and flow of energy throughout the body, can have a variety of rejuvenating effects and is believed to increase longevity, and it induces calm mental and emotional states.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-霍元嘉（1868年1月18日至1910年8月9日），[1]礼貌名俊俊，是中国武术家，也是上海武术学校进和田径协会的联合创始人。霍先生是武术武术宗师[2]，在中国主权受到外国帝国主义，让步和势力范围侵蚀的时候，因在公开宣传的比赛中击败外国战士而被认为是中国的英雄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia (18 January 1868 – 9 August 1910),[1] courtesy name Junqing, was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi,[2] Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术最初作为军事训练手段, 与古代军事斗争紧密相连，其技击的特性是显而易见的。在实用中，其目的在于杀伤、制限对方，它常常以最有效的技击方法，迫使对方失去反抗能力。这些技击术至今仍在军队、公安中被采用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu was originally used as a means of military training and was closely related to ancient military combat. Its martial arts characteristics are obvious. In practice, its purpose is to kill and restrict the opponent, and it often uses the most effective combat methods to force the opponent to lose the ability to resist. These martial arts are still used in the army and police.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.直到&amp;quot;文革&amp;quot;结束之后，气功事业发生了空前的变化，正道功派发展成为一门独特的科学。大家都懂得&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;并非玄虚之事，而是一门特殊的学问，&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;成了关于人们身心健康的一门特殊学问的代名词了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, the cause of Qigong has undergone unprecedented changes, and the Zhengdao Gong school has developed into a unique science. Everyone knows that &amp;quot;Qigong&amp;quot; is not a mystery, but a special knowledge, a synonymy to people's physical and mental health.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen spoke highly of Huo Yuanjia's courage to &amp;quot;strengthen the country with military force&amp;quot;. On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, he personally visited the conference and inscribed the four characters &amp;quot;尚武精神&amp;quot; （Spirit of Martial Arts） to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 2020年1月8日，在瑞士洛桑举行的国际奥委会执委会会议通过了武术列入第四届青年奥林匹克运动会正式比赛项目的申请，这是武术首次成为奥林匹克系列运动会正式比赛项目。&lt;br /&gt;
    On January 8, 2020, the application of martial arts to be included in the official event of the Fourth Youth Olympic Games. has been approved in the International Olympic Committee Executive Committee Cinference in Lausanne, Switzerland. And this is the first time that martial arts has become an official event of the Olympic series.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.我国古代气功文献资料浩如烟海，在道家、儒医、医家书记中有大量气功文献记载。挖掘整理工作，是一项既重要又艰巨的任务。&lt;br /&gt;
   There are a vast array of ancient Qigong documents in my country, and there are a large number of qigong documents recorded in Taoism, Confucian medicine, and medical secretaries. Digging and settling is an important and arduous task.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲逝世后，当时精武会弟子和上海武术界爱国人士为霍元甲举行了隆重葬礼，敬献了“成仁取义”挽联，安葬于上海北郊。&lt;br /&gt;
    After Huo Yuanjia's death, disciples of the Jingwu Club and patriots from the Shanghai martial arts circle held a grand funeral for him, and presented the elegiac couplet of &amp;quot;sacrificed live for justice&amp;quot;. He was buried in the northern suburbs of Shanghai.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，伴随中华文明4000多年流传至今，是捍卫我族文明迄今屹立不倒的、重要的文化组成部分，不可割裂。它将引导我族携中国文化带领世界人民走向精神与物质并存的高度文明，是我国以文化崛起、文明治国不可或缺的核心元素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Chinese Wushu, which has been handed down for more than 4000 years with Chinese civilization, is an important part of Chinese culture, which can not be separated. It will guide our nation to carry Chinese culture and lead the people of the world to a high degree of civilization where spirit and material coexist. It is one of the essential core elements for China's cultural rise and civilized governance.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功在保健方面有独特的功效。他是建立在整体生命观理论基础上，通过主动的内向性运用意识活动的锻炼，改造、完美、提高人体的生命功能，把自然的本能变为自觉智能的实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life, through the active internality of the use of conscious exercise, to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body, the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life. Through the active internality, it uses conscious exercise to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body and transfer the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.两次打擂霍元甲都不战而胜，人们其实佩服的是霍元甲的精神和勇气，在别人都不敢站出来的时候他站了出来，这种精神是不死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Huo Yuanjia won the two fights without a fight. What people actually admire is Huo Yuanjia's spirit and courage. He stood up when others were afraid to stand up. This spirit is immortal.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both attempts, Huo Yuanjia won without a fight. In fact, what people admire most is his spirit and courage. He stood up bravely when others were afraid of failure, and it is an immortal spirit. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:20, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 功夫，是在中国清末出现的、关于“武术”的别称，主要体现在个人在武术上的应用和造诣。杀伤性强，观赏性较之武术略显不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, a nickname for &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot; that appeared in late Qing China, is a term used to describe an individual's application and attainment in martial arts. It is highly lethal and slightly less ornamental than martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung fu, as known as &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot;, which appeared in the late Qing dynasty of China, mainly to show one's application and talent on Kung fu. It has strong lethality, but slightly less ornamental than martial arts.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to understand Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of qigong's essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to learn about Qigong, and it will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.有传说霍元甲被日本人下毒药害死之后，他的爱徒陈真替他报仇。这个传说在1972年首次被搬上大银幕（电影《精武门》）。但其实历史上并没有“陈真”这个人物，“陈真”是艺术家们根据刘振声的若干事迹塑造出来的，目的是为了让电影情节更好看。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend has it that after Huo Yuanjia was killed by poison from the Japanese, then his beloved disciple Chen Zhen avenged his death. This legend was first brought to the big screen in 1972 (the movie &amp;quot;Jing Wu Men&amp;quot;). However, there is no  &amp;quot;Chen Zhen&amp;quot; in history, but rather he  was created by artists based on some of Liu Zhensheng's deeds in order to make the plot of the movie more exciting.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the tale, after Huo Yuanjia was murdered by Japanese poison medicine, ChenZhen, his beloved disciple, avenged for him. And this tale was firstly moved to the big screen in 1972. (the movie &amp;quot;Fist of Fury&amp;quot;). However there is no such a person in history actually, Chenzhen is a virtual character wrote in terms of some stories of Liu Zhensheng by artists, thus to make the movie's plots more vivid.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术是一种哲学。在汉字里，武是由止和戈两个字组合成的，止戈为武，因此武术蕴含着终止战争的意思，是一种停止战斗的艺术，而非发起战斗的技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, formally called martial arts, is a philosophy. In Chinese character, martial is composed of two words meaning stop and weapon. Therefore Kung Fu contains the meaning of termination of war. It stops fighting rather than starts fighting.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.疫情期间，很多人都注意到了包括健身气功在内的中国传统功法在增强抵抗力、防病治病方面的积极作用，健身气功广为流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, many people have noticed the benefits of traditional Chinese exercises such as Health Qigong, which has gained popularity for it can help to strengthen resistance and prevent and treat diseases.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武术保国”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen thought highly of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to defend the country with martial arts. To commemorate him, Sun attend the celebration for the 10th anniversary of the Jingwu Association 's establishment and wrote four character&amp;quot;Shang Wu Jing Shen&amp;quot;, which means paying tribute to warrior spirit.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，有着悠久的历史，最早可以追溯到商周时期，具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国劳动人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu, with a long history dating back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties, have an extremely broad mass base. It is an invaluable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial art, with a long history which can be traced as early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, has an extremely broad mass base. It is a precious cultural heritage which has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:25, 24 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time-honored Chinese Wushu, a precious cultural heritage constantly accumulated and enriched during Chinese labor people's long-term social practices, which can be dated back to Shang and Zhou Dynasties, boasts supremely wide mass basis.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:34, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a kind of behavioral therapy for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is viewed from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a reflexive way.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 综合以上，关于霍元甲死亡的说法现今主要有两种，一种是被日本人毒死，还有一种就是少年练气功致病，死于自身病症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, there are two main theories about Huo Yuanjia’ s death. One is that he was poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that he died of his own illness, caused by practicing qigong when he was young.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:16, 24 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 To sum up, there are two main claims about the death of Huo Yuanjia, one is poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that young people practice Qigong to cause disease, death from their own diseases.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.穷文富武，真正传统武术家都和宗教、帮会、官僚、商人有着密切关系。一九四九年以后历次政治运动，很多武术家被作为反革命、牛鬼蛇神、封建会道门]成员镇压迫害下放逐，境遇非常悲惨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor and rich, the real traditional martial artists and religion, gangs, bureaucrats, businessmen have a close relationship.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor people learn arts while affluent people learn martial arts. The real traditional martial artists have a close relationship with religion, gangs, bureaucrats and businessmen.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功本分两类，一类是静立、静坐、静卧，使精神集中，并用特殊的方式进行呼吸，促进循、消化等系统的机能。另一类是用柔和的运动操、按摩等方法，坚持经常锻炼，以增强体制。&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is divided into two categories: standing still, sitting still and lying still, concentrating the mind, breathing in special ways, promoting the functions of the following systems, such as digestion and so on.The other is to use gentle exercise, massage and other methods, adhere to regular exercise, to enhance the system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two types of Qigong. One is standing still, sitting still and lying still, which can help to concentrate on the mind and  to promote the functions of circulation and digestion system by breathing in a special way. The other is to use some methods like soft exercise, massage etc.and adhere to regular exercise to strengthen the system.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲幼时体弱多病。其父霍恩第是名显一时的秘宗拳师。他担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声，拒不授艺于他。但元甲志存高远，他日日留心，处处参察，偷艺于父传兄弟之机。&lt;br /&gt;
Huo yuanjia is weak and sickly when young.His father, Horndie, was a one-time secret boxer.He feared that Yuan Jia's martial arts would harm his family's reputation and refused to teach him.But Yuan Jia's aim is high, and he keeps an eye on it every day.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:09, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak and sickly when he was young. His father, hohendi ,a famous secret boxer, was afraid that Yuanjia would damage the reputation of Huo family and refused to teach him martial arts. However, having set his aims high. Yuanjia paid close attention to martial art day by day and seized the opportunity to learn it when his father was passing on martial atr to his brother.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势，动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “ life essence, vital energy and spirit.” The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功是中华民族文化的瑰宝，是孕育中华文化人文精神一颗明珠，是传承中国传统文化的重要形式。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, originating from China, is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. Qigong is the gem of Chinese culture , a bright pearl which gives birth to the humane spirits of Chinese culture, and an important form which inherits our traditional culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家，他的武艺出众，继承家传“迷踪拳”绝技。他的一生虽然短暂，但却轰轰烈烈，充满传奇色彩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. His skill in martial arts is outstanding and he inherits his family’ s unique skill“Mi Zong Boxing”. His whole life is brief, but magnificent and victorious, be full of legend color.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
中国武术，伴随中华文明4000多年流传至今，是捍卫我族文明迄今屹立不倒的、重要的文化组成部分，不可割裂。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts, which has passed on with Chinese civilization for more than 4,000 years, is an important cultural component that has stood up to defend our civilization and cannot be separated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, qigong exercise is a behavioral therapy that trains a benign behavior that is conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a conditioned way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
霍元甲的品牌在上海滩立足后，同盟会再接再厉，于1909年当年就开始在闸北的王家宅筹备 “精武体操会”.&lt;br /&gt;
After Huo Yuanjia’s brand gained a foothold in Shanghai, Tongmenghui continued its efforts. In 1909, it began preparations for the &amp;quot;Martial Arts Gymnastics Club&amp;quot; at Wangjiazhai in Zhabei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen gave a high praisel of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, personally attended the conference and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen highly praised Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, attended the conference in person and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果从气功作用的心理生理学过程看的话，可将气功定义为：主要是通过使用自我暗示为核心的手段，促使意识进入到自我催眠状态，通过心理—生理—形态自调机制调整心身平衡，达到健身治病目的的自我锻炼方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the psychological and physiological process of Qigong, it can be defined as a self-exercise method that mainly utilizes self-suggestion as the kernel to promote consciousness into a self-hypnosis state, and adjusts the mind-body balance through the self-adjustment mechanism of psychology-physiology-shape, so as to keep fit and cure diseases.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国武术，以中国文化为基础的、停止战斗的技术。武术，使用打斗等手法、来达到停止战斗的目的、的技术。武，是停止战斗的技术，而并非发起战斗的技术。所以，但凡主动发起、挑衅起战斗的，都违背了武，是灭武的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu is a technique based on Chinese culture that stops fighting. Wushu uses techniques such as fighting to stop fighting. Wushu is the art of stopping combat, not starting it. Therefore, whoever initiates or provokes a battle violates the basic rules of Wushu, which disobeys Wushu.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术不仅涵盖了西方体育的多种运动形式，而且，还拥有独特的东方传统运动形式、深邃的思想和厚重的文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts not only covers a variety of sports forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental traditional sports form, profound thoughts and profound culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese martial arts not only encompasses many forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental tradition of sports, profound thoughts and a strong culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a benign behavior that is conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a conditioned reflex way.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, qigong exercises are behavioral therapies for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲故居纪念馆从建成之日起已有数万的爱国人士前来参观瞻仰，重温霍元甲这位爱国英雄的传奇事迹和感人精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tens of thousands of patriots have come to visit and admire the Huo Yuanjia Former Residence Memorial Hall since it was completed, relive the legendary deeds and moving spirit of this patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the day it was built, tens of thousands of patriots have visited Huo Yuanjia's former residence to relive the legendary deeds and touching spirit of the patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.作为炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂、和承载中华儿女基因构成的魄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, traditional Chinese Wushu went through the trials and hardships for thousands of years. It became the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, traditional Chinese Wushu, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, has gone through the trials and hardships for thousands of years, becoming the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the progressive development of science, we are able to make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advancement of science, we can give a full play to the role of relevant knowledge of modern science in understanding the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of its essence.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术，是修习一门制止侵袭的高度自保技术，它在切实解决安全问题的基础上，使我们的头脑得到应变能力的训练，简便易行、能够轻松提升人的精神和身体素质，防卫健身，精进卓越，快乐通融。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martial art is a highly self-protective technique, which trains the ability to deal with emergencies based on practically solving security problems. It is convenient to act, easy to improve people’s mental and physical health, and beneficial to self defend and bodybuilding, diligent, outstanding, delighted and harmonious.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.蒋维乔、刘贵珍、王乡斋、周潜川、胡耀贞等一代气功先驱，从发挥气功的健身治病角度，采用通俗语言，简化功法程序，推广了气功。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such generations of pioneers as Jiang Weiqiao, Liu Guizhen, Wang Xiangzhai, Zhou Qianchuan and Hu Yaozhen have adopted popular language, simplified exercise procedures and successfully promoted Qigong.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A generation of pioneers such as Jiang Weiqiao, Liu Guizhen, Wang Xiangzhai, Zhou Qianchuan and Hu Yaozhen, based on the goal of making Qigong play the role of keeping fit and curing diseases, adopted popular language, simplified exercise procedures and successfully promoted Qigong.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.二十世纪初开始不断被表述的霍元甲故事，既承接了长期以来社会心理对英雄的需要，也体现在近代西方文明的冲击下，国人对侠客的诉求出现新的变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of 20th century, the stories of Huo Yuanjia started to be expressed constantly, which not only carried on the long-term needs of the social psychology to heroes, but also symbolized the new changes of demands to knife-errant. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产，是中国民族的优秀文化遗产之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass foundation, which is a precious cultural heritage that the Chinese people have accumulated and enriched in long-term social practice, as well as one of the outstanding cultural heritage of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass base, and is a valuable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese people in their long-term social practice, and is one of the outstanding cultural heritages of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功作为中华古老文化中的一朵奇葩，对中华文化产生了深远的影响,它与古代的政治哲学思想、宗教医学观念和文学艺术思潮都有着密切的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a wonderful flower in the ancient Chinese culture, Qigong has had a profound impact on Chinese culture, closely relating to ancient political and philosophical thoughts, religious medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends of thought.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, as a wonderful flower in ancient Chinese culture, has had a profound impact on Chinese culture and is closely related to ancient political and philosophical thought, religious and medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers. and at the age of 24, he defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers.He defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes when he was 24 years old. --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:49, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术对修习者带来“消停侵袭”所达到的高度安全的核心价值，导致对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu in China has a long history and can be traced back to 4,200 years of Chinese civilization. However, nowadays, most laymen's understanding to wushu is limited to appreciation and competition, and they ignore the core value of  eliminating invasion that wushu brings to the learners, which leads to the misunderstanding of traditional Chinese martial arts and is not conducive to the practice and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功就是通过特定的修炼方法使机体的组织、器官在功能上更佳有序化与协同化的生理变化过程。由于修炼的方法不同，所导致的生理变化也会不一样，这种不一样就是气功的生理效应。是通过心理活动使生物能对机体或事物产生作用。气功学即心理物理学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is a physiological change process in which the tissues and organs of the body are better organized and coordinated in function through specific methods of training. Due to the different methods of practice, the physiological changes will be different, which is the physiological effects of Qigong. It is through psychological activities that biology can produce effects on the organism or things. Qigong is psychophysics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.精武会创办于1910年，初由：陈公哲，农劲荪，陈其美，陈铁生等倡导，是中国建立最早的体育团体。 精武以体，智，德三星会旗和三星会徽为标记，代表精武以体，智，德三育为宗旨，倡导和发扬爱国，修身，正义和助人的精武精神，还订有包括人格，风度，言行，服务，友谊等行为规范。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chin Woo Athletic Association was founded in 1910, initiated by Chen Gongzhe, Nong Jinsun, Chen Qimei and Chen Tiesheng. It is the earliest sports association in China. Jingwu is marked by the three-star flag and the three-star emblem of physical, intellectual and moral education, advocating the spirit of patriotism, self-cultivation, justice and helping others, as well as the code of conduct including personality, demeanor, words and deeds, service and friendship.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:15, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术在其发生、发展的过程中，和中国历史上的哲学、政治、经济、军事、宗教、伦理道德、教育等许多方面都有密不可分的联系，具有浓厚的中华民族的色彩，是我国珍贵民族文化遗产的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of its occurrence and development, Wushu is closely related to philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects in Chinese history. It has a strong Chinese national color and is a precious treasure in our national cultural heritage.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of its occurrence and development, martial art is closely related with the philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects of Chinese history, and is a precious treasure of national cultural heritages with a strong color of Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:54, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.移魂换体、灵魂出窍、身体变大变小，这些其实都是气功书里面常常提到的练功感受，也是练功不同层次的阶段性目标，但是却可以在实验室中可靠地复现。所以说，气功的本质很可能就是一种练功者对自己的大脑进行的神经系统实验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those, like moving the soul into another body, moving the soul out of the body, and getting body bigger or smaller, are actually the exercise experience often mentioned in qigong books, and are also the stage goals of different levels of exercise. But they can be reliably reproduced in the laboratory. Therefore, the essence of qigong is probably a kind of neurological experiment performed by practitioners in their own brains.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲在药栈期间，因为力大无比，一直被身边的人称为霍力士，于是他结合特点，对燕青拳加以改进，使拳法中花哨的套路变得更加实用，但并未与人交手，直至其去世前，才与日本武士有过一次正式交手，并将其臂骨磕断，此后没过多久，霍元甲就与世长辞。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his stay in the pharmacy, Huo Yuanjia was always called Huo Lishi(Lishi means a man of great strength.)by people around him because of his immense power, so he combined his characteristics and improved Yanqing pugilism to make its fancy routines more practical, but he hadn't used it to fight with others. It was not until his death that he had a formal fight with a Japanese samurai and broke samura's arm. And not long after that, Huo passed away.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105994</id>
		<title>20201123 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105994"/>
		<updated>2020-11-27T09:11:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术是古代军事战争一种传承的技术。习武可以强身健体，亦可以防御敌人进攻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is a kind of inherited technology in ancient military war. Practicing martial arts can strengthen the body and defend the enemy's attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功是一种中国传统的保健、养生、祛病的方法。以呼吸的调整、身体活动的调整和意识的调整为手段，以强身健体、防病治病、健身延年、开发潜能为目的的一种身心锻炼方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is a traditional Chinese method of health care and health preservation. It is a kind of physical and mental exercise method which takes the adjustment of breath, physical activity and consciousness as the means to strengthen the body, prevent and treat diseases, keep fit and prolong life, and develop potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在国人的印象中，北有霍元甲，南有黄飞鸿，南北双侠都是中国武林有史可查的大英雄。霍元甲拳打西洋力士、脚踢东洋武士；黄飞鸿虎鹤双形名扬武林，威震香江。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the impression of Chinese people, there are Huo Yuanjia in the north and Huang Feihong in the south. Both the northern and southern swordsmen are great heroes in the history of Chinese martial arts. Huo Yuanjia punches Western warriors and kicks Japanese warriors; Huang Feihong, tiger and crane, is famous in the Wulin and famous in Xiangjiang.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势、动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “life essence, vital energy, and spirit”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is known not only for exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also for deep interior beauty, referred to as “the essence of life and the source of energy”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the Five Elements (Wu Xing) and the Eight Trigrams (Ba Gua).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是一种心身锻炼，锻炼姿势、呼吸和精神集中度，以疏通经络，重建身体平衡.中医认为这种生理变化是通过经络在全身循环的气的流动和功能的波动和变化的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Qigong is a psychopneumatological exercise,drills posture, respiration and focus of the mind in order to unclog the channels and collaterals and re-established body equilibrium. Traditional chinese medicine regards such physiological changes as results of fluctuations and changes in the flow and functions of Qi which circulate throughout the body through channels and collaterals. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是一位中国武术家，也是上海金宇体育协会的创始人之一。作为武术大师，霍在中国被视为英雄，因为他在备受关注的比赛中击败了外国拳手，而此时中国的主权正受到外国帝国主义、租界和势力范围的侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Huo Yuanjia  was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi, Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 咏春拳是一种十分科学、实战性强的拳术，它拳快而防守紧密，马步灵活而上落快，攻守兼备及守攻同期，注重刚柔并济，气力消耗量少。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wing Chun Boxing is a very scientific and practical boxing. It is fast in attack and tight in defense, flexible in horse stance and fast in going up and down, both offensive and defensive at the same time, both rigid and soft, and less in strength consumption.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 八段锦为传统医学中的绚丽多彩之瑰宝。一般有八节，锦者，誉其似锦之柔和优美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baduanjin Exercise is a colorful treasure in traditional medicine. Generally, there are eight sections, and the word &amp;quot;jin&amp;quot;, which means brocade in Chinese, represents that the exercise has both softness and beauty like brocade.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家。1910年6月1日，霍元甲结合时势，在农劲荪等武术界同仁协助下，在上海创办了“中国精武体操会”（后改名精武体育会）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. On June 1, 1910, with the help of Nong Jinsun and other martial arts colleagues, Huo Yuanjia founded the &amp;quot;Chinese Jingwu Gymnastics Club&amp;quot; (later renamed Jingwu Sports Club) in Shanghai.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yongchun is a very scientific and practical boxing style. It is fast and defensive, flexible and quick while emphasizing strength and flexibility, thus consuming little energy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Baduanjin is the colorful treasure of traditional medicine. There are generally eight sections, and “Jin” is described as soft and graceful like brocade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Huo Yuanjia was a famous patriotic martial artist of the late Qing Dynasty, who founded the “China Jingwu Gymnastics Association” (later renamed “Jingwu Sports Association”) in Shanghai on June 1, 1910, with the assistance of Nong Jinsun and other martial artists, taking into account the current situation.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术具有消停战事、维护和平的实力。作为中华民族炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂。中国武术最早起始于原始时代，当时的人们为了生存经常需要和动物打斗，于是在打斗过程中产生了一系列的格斗技巧和防护技巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has the power to stop wars and maintain peace. As the survival skills of the descendants of the Chinese people, it has gone through thousands of years of ups and downs in the course of Chinese history and civilization, becoming a bond that sustains the survival and development of this nation. Wushu originated in primitive times, when people had to fight with all kinds of animals in order to survive. It is in this process that a series of fighting and protecting skills were generated. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martial arts have the power to stop wars and maintain peace. As a survival skill of the Chinese people, traditional Chinese martial arts have accompanied the development of Chinese history and civilization for thousands of years and have become the soul that sustains the survival and development of the nation. The earliest Chinese martial arts began in primitive times, when people often had to fight with animals in order to survive, so a series of fighting skills and protective techniques were developed during the fighting process.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功包含身心两部分活动，并从天、地、人的关系中获得启示。气功作为中国传统文化的组成部分和民族传统体育项目，具有一定的强身健体作用，千百年来受到许多群众的喜爱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong originating in China is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of Qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. The Qigong, involving both physical and mental activity, drew inspiration from the relationship between heaven, earth and man. It can improve people’s physical health, and is an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and national sport. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many different types of qigong methods, the emphasis on relaxation and meditation is common to all. Qigong consists of both physical and mental activities and draws inspiration from the relationship between heaven, earth and man. As a part of traditional Chinese culture and a traditional national sport, qigong has a certain role in strengthening the body and has been enjoyed by many people for thousands of years.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲幼年体弱，因此父亲不让他学习武术，担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声。但元甲志存高远，想尽各种办法学艺苦练。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak at an early age, so his father restrained him from learning Wushu for fear that he would damage the reputation of the Huo family. Inspired by lofty ambitions, he was committed to learning it and practicing whenever he could. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak at a young age, so his father forbade him from learning martial arts, fearing that Yuanjia's martial arts training would harm the Huo family's reputation later on. However, Yuanjia was ambitious and tried every possible way to learn and practice.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中国武术，伴随中华文明4000多年流传至今，是捍卫我族文明迄今屹立不倒的、重要的文化组成部分，不可割裂。它将引导我族携中国文化带领世界人民走向精神与物质并存的高度文明，是我国以文化崛起、文明治国不可或缺的核心元素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts, which have been handed down along with Chinese civilization for more than 4,000 years, are an important and inseparable part of the culture that has safeguarded our civilization so far. It is one of the indispensable core elements of our country's cultural rise and civilizational rule.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、武术气功是锻炼人体内的气与力在意志支配下自由上下来去，是一种气与力的内在运动。它是旁人所看不见的，只能自己体会，因此必须自下决心，一旦练到量变到质变，即是功成之日。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu qigong is the inner movement of qi and force within the human body that is exercised to come up and go down freely under the control of the will. It is invisible to others and can only be experienced by oneself, so one must make up one's own mind, and once one's practice has changed from quantitative to qualitative, that is the day one's work is accomplished.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、霍元甲逝世。“下毒说”是武侠小说、影视安排主角之死采用得最普遍的一种做法，一个武功高强、智慧过人、道德高尚的侠客和英雄，如果他非死不可的话，他的死一般来说总是对手卑鄙暗算的结果。霍元甲死于日本人的恶意下毒，这样的剧情处理是比较经济的选择。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia passed away. &amp;quot;A highly skilled, intelligent, morally upright swordsman and hero, if he had to die, his death would generally be the result of a dastardly plot by his opponent. Huo Yuanjia's death by Japanese poisoning was a more economical choice for this scenario.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 少林武术是我国极具代表性的传统武术流派，在历史发展过程中不断延伸，形成了庞大的体系和丰富的文化积淀。长久以来，少林功夫以武艺精湛闻名于世，同时远遁世俗，颇具高深莫测的神秘之感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shaolin Temple is one of the most famous traditional schools in China. Throughout history, it has developed and formed a rich system with abundant cultural accumulation. For a long time, shaolin kungfu has been renowned for its magnificent techniques, as well as a sense of mystical seclusion.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 气功是一种中国传统的保健、养生、祛病的方法。古代或名“丹道”，以呼吸的调整、身体活动的调整和意识的调整为手段，以强身健体、防病治病、健身延年、开发潜能为目的的一种身心锻炼方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is a traditional Chinese method of health care, keeping fit and curing diseases. In ancient times, it was also called &amp;quot;Dan Dao&amp;quot;, a physical and mental exercise method with the means of adjusting breath, physical activity and consciousness, aimed at strengthening the body, preventing and treating diseases, keeping fit, extending the longevity and developing the potential.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 霍元甲是一代武术传奇，以一套千变万化的“迷踪艺”声震四方，曾在国家危难之际，参与建立成立于1910的精武会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a legendary kung fu master famous for the complicated art called Mizongyi (literally &amp;quot;lost track fist&amp;quot;). He helped established the Chin Woo Athletic Association in 1910 when the country was vulnerable to imperialism.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术给修习者带来的高度安全的核心价值，同时不注重自身身体的锻练，导致出现对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts have a long history and can be verified by a 4200 year history of Chinese civilization, showing that civil and military traditions are handed down from generation to generation. However, most of laymen's understanding of Chinese martial arts is limited in the definition of Wushu as ornamental and competitive, while neglecting the core value of high security brought by martial arts to practitioners, and neglecting their own body training, which leads to misunderstanding of Chinese traditional martial arts, which is not conducive to the cultivation and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a kind of behavior therapy which is beneficial to mental and physical health and which is fixed in the form of conditioned reflex.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。父见此，一改旧念，悉心传艺于他。后元甲以武会友，融合各家之长，将祖传“秘宗拳”发展为“迷踪艺”，使祖传拳艺达到了新的高峰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is talented and has made great progress in his skills with his sheer will-power. He is outstanding among his brothers. He defeated a man who had defeated his brother and younger brother in five minutes when he was 24 years old. After having seen this, his father changed his old thoughts and devoted all his attention to passe on his skills to Huo Yuanjia. Later Yuanjia met friends with martial arts , combined the strengths of various schools, and developed the ancestral &amp;quot;secret boxing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;lost track school&amp;quot;, which made the ancestral boxing reach a new peak.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术，止戈的技术，消停战事的技术，是物质文明的保障和导向。武术分别体现在国家的国防实力、和个人的安全防卫方面，在不同的时期和不同地方，有不同形式的应用和进步。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu, the skill to avert conflicts and stop warfare, provides security and guidance in the material civilization. It is represented in the national defense capabilities and personal security. From time to time and place to place, it has different forms of application and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 直到“文革”结束之后，气功事业发生了空前的变化，正道功派发展成为一门独特的科学。大家都懂得“气功”并非玄虚之事，而是一门特殊的学问，“气功”成了关于人们身心健康的一门特殊学问的代名词了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Cultural Revolution, unprecedented changes happened to the development of Qigong, through which the authentic schools developed into a special science. Since eople got to know Qigong is not a matter of mystery, but a special science, it has become a term of a special science on people's physical and mental health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 电影《霍元甲》所表现出来的民族精神包括自强不息，崇尚武德，爱国主义，博大宽容和团结互助等方面。这些民族精神给观众以强烈的震撼，并在社会主义建设事业中发挥着精神激励和民族凝聚力的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film ''Huo Yuanjia'' present several national spirits including self-striving, promoting Wushu virtuousness, patriotism, fraternity and tolerence and unity and mutual help, which greatly shock the audience and provide the spiritual encouragement and national cohesion for the task of socialist construction. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-武术既有武术元素，也有中国传统体操甚至中国戏曲的元素。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has martial elements, but also elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is a kind of martial art and contains elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:58, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-气功可以协调，增强所有内脏和身体系统的功能，并具有治愈作用。它增加了能量在整个身体中的供应和流动，可以具有多种恢复活力的作用，被认为可以延长寿命，并且可以诱发镇定的精神和情绪状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong can harmonise, strengthen, and have a healing effect on the functioning of all the internal organs and bodily systems. It increases the supply and flow of energy throughout the body, can have a variety of rejuvenating effects and is believed to increase longevity, and it induces calm mental and emotional states.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-霍元嘉（1868年1月18日至1910年8月9日），[1]礼貌名俊俊，是中国武术家，也是上海武术学校进和田径协会的联合创始人。霍先生是武术武术宗师[2]，在中国主权受到外国帝国主义，让步和势力范围侵蚀的时候，因在公开宣传的比赛中击败外国战士而被认为是中国的英雄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia (18 January 1868 – 9 August 1910),[1] courtesy name Junqing, was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi,[2] Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术最初作为军事训练手段, 与古代军事斗争紧密相连，其技击的特性是显而易见的。在实用中，其目的在于杀伤、制限对方，它常常以最有效的技击方法，迫使对方失去反抗能力。这些技击术至今仍在军队、公安中被采用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu was originally used as a means of military training and was closely related to ancient military combat. Its martial arts characteristics are obvious. In practice, its purpose is to kill and restrict the opponent, and it often uses the most effective combat methods to force the opponent to lose the ability to resist. These martial arts are still used in the army and police.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.直到&amp;quot;文革&amp;quot;结束之后，气功事业发生了空前的变化，正道功派发展成为一门独特的科学。大家都懂得&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;并非玄虚之事，而是一门特殊的学问，&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;成了关于人们身心健康的一门特殊学问的代名词了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, the cause of Qigong has undergone unprecedented changes, and the Zhengdao Gong school has developed into a unique science. Everyone knows that &amp;quot;Qigong&amp;quot; is not a mystery, but a special knowledge, a synonymy to people's physical and mental health.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen spoke highly of Huo Yuanjia's courage to &amp;quot;strengthen the country with military force&amp;quot;. On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, he personally visited the conference and inscribed the four characters &amp;quot;尚武精神&amp;quot; （Spirit of Martial Arts） to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 2020年1月8日，在瑞士洛桑举行的国际奥委会执委会会议通过了武术列入第四届青年奥林匹克运动会正式比赛项目的申请，这是武术首次成为奥林匹克系列运动会正式比赛项目。&lt;br /&gt;
    On January 8, 2020, the application of martial arts to be included in the official event of the Fourth Youth Olympic Games. has been approved in the International Olympic Committee Executive Committee Cinference in Lausanne, Switzerland. And this is the first time that martial arts has become an official event of the Olympic series.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.我国古代气功文献资料浩如烟海，在道家、儒医、医家书记中有大量气功文献记载。挖掘整理工作，是一项既重要又艰巨的任务。&lt;br /&gt;
   There are a vast array of ancient Qigong documents in my country, and there are a large number of qigong documents recorded in Taoism, Confucian medicine, and medical secretaries. Digging and settling is an important and arduous task.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲逝世后，当时精武会弟子和上海武术界爱国人士为霍元甲举行了隆重葬礼，敬献了“成仁取义”挽联，安葬于上海北郊。&lt;br /&gt;
    After Huo Yuanjia's death, disciples of the Jingwu Club and patriots from the Shanghai martial arts circle held a grand funeral for him, and presented the elegiac couplet of &amp;quot;sacrificed live for justice&amp;quot;. He was buried in the northern suburbs of Shanghai.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，伴随中华文明4000多年流传至今，是捍卫我族文明迄今屹立不倒的、重要的文化组成部分，不可割裂。它将引导我族携中国文化带领世界人民走向精神与物质并存的高度文明，是我国以文化崛起、文明治国不可或缺的核心元素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Chinese Wushu, which has been handed down for more than 4000 years with Chinese civilization, is an important part of Chinese culture, which can not be separated. It will guide our nation to carry Chinese culture and lead the people of the world to a high degree of civilization where spirit and material coexist. It is one of the essential core elements for China's cultural rise and civilized governance.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功在保健方面有独特的功效。他是建立在整体生命观理论基础上，通过主动的内向性运用意识活动的锻炼，改造、完美、提高人体的生命功能，把自然的本能变为自觉智能的实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life, through the active internality of the use of conscious exercise, to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body, the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life. Through the active internality, it uses conscious exercise to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body and transfer the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.两次打擂霍元甲都不战而胜，人们其实佩服的是霍元甲的精神和勇气，在别人都不敢站出来的时候他站了出来，这种精神是不死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Huo Yuanjia won the two fights without a fight. What people actually admire is Huo Yuanjia's spirit and courage. He stood up when others were afraid to stand up. This spirit is immortal.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both attempts, Huo Yuanjia won without a fight. In fact, what people admire most is his spirit and courage. He stood up bravely when others were afraid of failure, and it is an immortal spirit. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:20, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 功夫，是在中国清末出现的、关于“武术”的别称，主要体现在个人在武术上的应用和造诣。杀伤性强，观赏性较之武术略显不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, a nickname for &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot; that appeared in late Qing China, is a term used to describe an individual's application and attainment in martial arts. It is highly lethal and slightly less ornamental than martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung fu, as known as &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot;, which appeared in the late Qing dynasty of China, mainly to show one's application and talent on Kung fu. It has strong lethality, but slightly less ornamental than martial arts.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to understand Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of qigong's essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to learn about Qigong, and it will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.有传说霍元甲被日本人下毒药害死之后，他的爱徒陈真替他报仇。这个传说在1972年首次被搬上大银幕（电影《精武门》）。但其实历史上并没有“陈真”这个人物，“陈真”是艺术家们根据刘振声的若干事迹塑造出来的，目的是为了让电影情节更好看。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend has it that after Huo Yuanjia was killed by poison from the Japanese, then his beloved disciple Chen Zhen avenged his death. This legend was first brought to the big screen in 1972 (the movie &amp;quot;Jing Wu Men&amp;quot;). However, there is no  &amp;quot;Chen Zhen&amp;quot; in history, but rather he  was created by artists based on some of Liu Zhensheng's deeds in order to make the plot of the movie more exciting.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the tale, after Huo Yuanjia was murdered by Japanese poison medicine, ChenZhen, his beloved disciple, avenged for him. And this tale was firstly moved to the big screen in 1972. (the movie &amp;quot;Fist of Fury&amp;quot;). However there is no such a person in history actually, Chenzhen is a virtual character wrote in terms of some stories of Liu Zhensheng by artists, thus to make the movie's plots more vivid.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术是一种哲学。在汉字里，武是由止和戈两个字组合成的，止戈为武，因此武术蕴含着终止战争的意思，是一种停止战斗的艺术，而非发起战斗的技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, formally called martial arts, is a philosophy. In Chinese character, martial is composed of two words meaning stop and weapon. Therefore Kung Fu contains the meaning of termination of war. It stops fighting rather than starts fighting.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.疫情期间，很多人都注意到了包括健身气功在内的中国传统功法在增强抵抗力、防病治病方面的积极作用，健身气功广为流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, many people have noticed the benefits of traditional Chinese exercises such as Health Qigong, which has gained popularity for it can help to strengthen resistance and prevent and treat diseases.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武术保国”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen thought highly of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to defend the country with martial arts. To commemorate him, Sun attend the celebration for the 10th anniversary of the Jingwu Association 's establishment and wrote four character&amp;quot;Shang Wu Jing Shen&amp;quot;, which means paying tribute to warrior spirit.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，有着悠久的历史，最早可以追溯到商周时期，具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国劳动人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu, with a long history dating back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties, have an extremely broad mass base. It is an invaluable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial art, with a long history which can be traced as early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, has an extremely broad mass base. It is a precious cultural heritage which has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:25, 24 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time-honored Chinese Wushu, a precious cultural heritage constantly accumulated and enriched during Chinese labor people's long-term social practices, which can be dated back to Shang and Zhou Dynasties, boasts supremely wide mass basis.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:34, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a kind of behavioral therapy for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is viewed from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a reflexive way.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 综合以上，关于霍元甲死亡的说法现今主要有两种，一种是被日本人毒死，还有一种就是少年练气功致病，死于自身病症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, there are two main theories about Huo Yuanjia’ s death. One is that he was poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that he died of his own illness, caused by practicing qigong when he was young.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:16, 24 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 To sum up, there are two main claims about the death of Huo Yuanjia, one is poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that young people practice Qigong to cause disease, death from their own diseases.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.穷文富武，真正传统武术家都和宗教、帮会、官僚、商人有着密切关系。一九四九年以后历次政治运动，很多武术家被作为反革命、牛鬼蛇神、封建会道门]成员镇压迫害下放逐，境遇非常悲惨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor and rich, the real traditional martial artists and religion, gangs, bureaucrats, businessmen have a close relationship.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor people learn arts while affluent people learn martial arts. The real traditional martial artists have a close relationship with religion, gangs, bureaucrats and businessmen.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功本分两类，一类是静立、静坐、静卧，使精神集中，并用特殊的方式进行呼吸，促进循、消化等系统的机能。另一类是用柔和的运动操、按摩等方法，坚持经常锻炼，以增强体制。&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is divided into two categories: standing still, sitting still and lying still, concentrating the mind, breathing in special ways, promoting the functions of the following systems, such as digestion and so on.The other is to use gentle exercise, massage and other methods, adhere to regular exercise, to enhance the system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two types of Qigong. One is standing still, sitting still and lying still, which can help to concentrate on the mind and  to promote the functions of circulation and digestion system by breathing in a special way. The other is to use some methods like soft exercise, massage etc.and adhere to regular exercise to strengthen the system.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲幼时体弱多病。其父霍恩第是名显一时的秘宗拳师。他担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声，拒不授艺于他。但元甲志存高远，他日日留心，处处参察，偷艺于父传兄弟之机。&lt;br /&gt;
Huo yuanjia is weak and sickly when young.His father, Horndie, was a one-time secret boxer.He feared that Yuan Jia's martial arts would harm his family's reputation and refused to teach him.But Yuan Jia's aim is high, and he keeps an eye on it every day.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:09, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak and sickly when he was young. His father, hohendi ,a famous secret boxer, was afraid that Yuanjia would damage the reputation of Huo family and refused to teach him martial arts. However, having set his aims high. Yuanjia paid close attention to martial art day by day and seized the opportunity to learn it when his father was passing on martial atr to his brother.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势，动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “ life essence, vital energy and spirit.” The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功是中华民族文化的瑰宝，是孕育中华文化人文精神一颗明珠，是传承中国传统文化的重要形式。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, originating from China, is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. Qigong is the gem of Chinese culture , a bright pearl which gives birth to the humane spirits of Chinese culture, and an important form which inherits our traditional culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家，他的武艺出众，继承家传“迷踪拳”绝技。他的一生虽然短暂，但却轰轰烈烈，充满传奇色彩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. His skill in martial arts is outstanding and he inherits his family’ s unique skill“Mi Zong Boxing”. His whole life is brief, but magnificent and victorious, be full of legend color.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
中国武术，伴随中华文明4000多年流传至今，是捍卫我族文明迄今屹立不倒的、重要的文化组成部分，不可割裂。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts, which has passed on with Chinese civilization for more than 4,000 years, is an important cultural component that has stood up to defend our civilization and cannot be separated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, qigong exercise is a behavioral therapy that trains a benign behavior that is conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a conditioned way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
霍元甲的品牌在上海滩立足后，同盟会再接再厉，于1909年当年就开始在闸北的王家宅筹备 “精武体操会”.&lt;br /&gt;
After Huo Yuanjia’s brand gained a foothold in Shanghai, Tongmenghui continued its efforts. In 1909, it began preparations for the &amp;quot;Martial Arts Gymnastics Club&amp;quot; at Wangjiazhai in Zhabei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen gave a high praisel of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, personally attended the conference and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen highly praised Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, attended the conference in person and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果从气功作用的心理生理学过程看的话，可将气功定义为：主要是通过使用自我暗示为核心的手段，促使意识进入到自我催眠状态，通过心理—生理—形态自调机制调整心身平衡，达到健身治病目的的自我锻炼方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the psychological and physiological process of Qigong, it can be defined as a self-exercise method that mainly utilizes self-suggestion as the kernel to promote consciousness into a self-hypnosis state, and adjusts the mind-body balance through the self-adjustment mechanism of psychology-physiology-shape, so as to keep fit and cure diseases.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国武术，以中国文化为基础的、停止战斗的技术。武术，使用打斗等手法、来达到停止战斗的目的、的技术。武，是停止战斗的技术，而并非发起战斗的技术。所以，但凡主动发起、挑衅起战斗的，都违背了武，是灭武的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu is a technique based on Chinese culture that stops fighting. Wushu uses techniques such as fighting to stop fighting. Wushu is the art of stopping combat, not starting it. Therefore, whoever initiates or provokes a battle violates the basic rules of Wushu, which disobeys Wushu.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术不仅涵盖了西方体育的多种运动形式，而且，还拥有独特的东方传统运动形式、深邃的思想和厚重的文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts not only covers a variety of sports forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental traditional sports form, profound thoughts and profound culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese martial arts not only encompasses many forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental tradition of sports, profound thoughts and a strong culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a benign behavior that is conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a conditioned reflex way.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, qigong exercises are behavioral therapies for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲故居纪念馆从建成之日起已有数万的爱国人士前来参观瞻仰，重温霍元甲这位爱国英雄的传奇事迹和感人精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tens of thousands of patriots have come to visit and admire the Huo Yuanjia Former Residence Memorial Hall since it was completed, relive the legendary deeds and moving spirit of this patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the day it was built, tens of thousands of patriots have visited Huo Yuanjia's former residence to relive the legendary deeds and touching spirit of the patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.作为炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂、和承载中华儿女基因构成的魄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, traditional Chinese Wushu went through the trials and hardships for thousands of years. It became the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, traditional Chinese Wushu, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, has gone through the trials and hardships for thousands of years, becoming the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the progressive development of science, we are able to make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advancement of science, we can give a full play to the role of relevant knowledge of modern science in understanding the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of its essence.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术，是修习一门制止侵袭的高度自保技术，它在切实解决安全问题的基础上，使我们的头脑得到应变能力的训练，简便易行、能够轻松提升人的精神和身体素质，防卫健身，精进卓越，快乐通融。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martial art is a highly self-protective technique, which trains the ability to deal with emergencies based on practically solving security problems. It is convenient to act, easy to improve people’s mental and physical health, and beneficial to self defend and bodybuilding, diligent, outstanding, delighted and harmonious.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.蒋维乔、刘贵珍、王乡斋、周潜川、胡耀贞等一代气功先驱，从发挥气功的健身治病角度，采用通俗语言，简化功法程序，推广了气功。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such generations of pioneers as Jiang Weiqiao, Liu Guizhen, Wang Xiangzhai, Zhou Qianchuan and Hu Yaozhen have adopted popular language, simplified exercise procedures and successfully promoted Qigong.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.二十世纪初开始不断被表述的霍元甲故事，既承接了长期以来社会心理对英雄的需要，也体现在近代西方文明的冲击下，国人对侠客的诉求出现新的变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of 20th century, the stories of Huo Yuanjia started to be expressed constantly, which not only carried on the long-term needs of the social psychology to heroes, but also symbolized the new changes of demands to knife-errant. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产，是中国民族的优秀文化遗产之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass foundation, which is a precious cultural heritage that the Chinese people have accumulated and enriched in long-term social practice, as well as one of the outstanding cultural heritage of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass base, and is a valuable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese people in their long-term social practice, and is one of the outstanding cultural heritages of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功作为中华古老文化中的一朵奇葩，对中华文化产生了深远的影响,它与古代的政治哲学思想、宗教医学观念和文学艺术思潮都有着密切的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a wonderful flower in the ancient Chinese culture, Qigong has had a profound impact on Chinese culture, closely relating to ancient political and philosophical thoughts, religious medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends of thought.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, as a wonderful flower in ancient Chinese culture, has had a profound impact on Chinese culture and is closely related to ancient political and philosophical thought, religious and medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers. and at the age of 24, he defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers.He defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes when he was 24 years old. --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:49, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术对修习者带来“消停侵袭”所达到的高度安全的核心价值，导致对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu in China has a long history and can be traced back to 4,200 years of Chinese civilization. However, nowadays, most laymen's understanding to wushu is limited to appreciation and competition, and they ignore the core value of  eliminating invasion that wushu brings to the learners, which leads to the misunderstanding of traditional Chinese martial arts and is not conducive to the practice and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功就是通过特定的修炼方法使机体的组织、器官在功能上更佳有序化与协同化的生理变化过程。由于修炼的方法不同，所导致的生理变化也会不一样，这种不一样就是气功的生理效应。是通过心理活动使生物能对机体或事物产生作用。气功学即心理物理学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is a physiological change process in which the tissues and organs of the body are better organized and coordinated in function through specific methods of training. Due to the different methods of practice, the physiological changes will be different, which is the physiological effects of Qigong. It is through psychological activities that biology can produce effects on the organism or things. Qigong is psychophysics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.精武会创办于1910年，初由：陈公哲，农劲荪，陈其美，陈铁生等倡导，是中国建立最早的体育团体。 精武以体，智，德三星会旗和三星会徽为标记，代表精武以体，智，德三育为宗旨，倡导和发扬爱国，修身，正义和助人的精武精神，还订有包括人格，风度，言行，服务，友谊等行为规范。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chin Woo Athletic Association was founded in 1910, initiated by Chen Gongzhe, Nong Jinsun, Chen Qimei and Chen Tiesheng. It is the earliest sports association in China. Jingwu is marked by the three-star flag and the three-star emblem of physical, intellectual and moral education, advocating the spirit of patriotism, self-cultivation, justice and helping others, as well as the code of conduct including personality, demeanor, words and deeds, service and friendship.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:15, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术在其发生、发展的过程中，和中国历史上的哲学、政治、经济、军事、宗教、伦理道德、教育等许多方面都有密不可分的联系，具有浓厚的中华民族的色彩，是我国珍贵民族文化遗产的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of its occurrence and development, Wushu is closely related to philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects in Chinese history. It has a strong Chinese national color and is a precious treasure in our national cultural heritage.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of its occurrence and development, martial art is closely related with the philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects of Chinese history, and is a precious treasure of national cultural heritages with a strong color of Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:54, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.移魂换体、灵魂出窍、身体变大变小，这些其实都是气功书里面常常提到的练功感受，也是练功不同层次的阶段性目标，但是却可以在实验室中可靠地复现。所以说，气功的本质很可能就是一种练功者对自己的大脑进行的神经系统实验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those, like moving the soul into another body, moving the soul out of the body, and getting body bigger or smaller, are actually the exercise experience often mentioned in qigong books, and are also the stage goals of different levels of exercise. But they can be reliably reproduced in the laboratory. Therefore, the essence of qigong is probably a kind of neurological experiment performed by practitioners in their own brains.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲在药栈期间，因为力大无比，一直被身边的人称为霍力士，于是他结合特点，对燕青拳加以改进，使拳法中花哨的套路变得更加实用，但并未与人交手，直至其去世前，才与日本武士有过一次正式交手，并将其臂骨磕断，此后没过多久，霍元甲就与世长辞。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his stay in the pharmacy, Huo Yuanjia was always called Huo Lishi(Lishi means a man of great strength.)by people around him because of his immense power, so he combined his characteristics and improved Yanqing pugilism to make its fancy routines more practical, but he hadn't used it to fight with others. It was not until his death that he had a formal fight with a Japanese samurai and broke samura's arm. And not long after that, Huo passed away.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=105992</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=105992"/>
		<updated>2020-11-27T09:02:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Huifang 胡慧芳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会先出现，除了修复缺陷，还要想出一种防范此缺陷发生的方法，即，他们不仅修复缺陷，而且根除缺陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产也可能会中断。 理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地变慢或变快。最重要的是保证生产不间断且无故障。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些小缺陷不会第一时间出现，一旦出现，不仅要修复缺陷，而且要想出避免缺陷再次发生的办法，即：他们不仅要修复缺陷，而且要找出缺陷出现的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产中断的情况可能会出现。 然而在理想情况下，产量会根据需求进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地减慢或加快，最重要的是保证生产无间断且不发生任何故障。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the USA:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哥哥的地位自然比弟弟高。在汉语中，亲属称谓严格分为“长”和“幼”。前一个形容词“alter（改变）”在亲密形式中是一个敬语。&lt;br /&gt;
在商业生活中，年长的员工也会因为他们的生活经历而受到尊重（也可能是因为他们所拥有的庞大关系网）。一个积极的副作用是这种经验仍然存在于公司。新的研究还显示，西方国家的老员工往往被低估，他们的经验必须得到更多的利用，知识才能留在公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”面子的概念“&lt;br /&gt;
面子这个概念是为了保护个人，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的。为此，公司遵守不成文的规则（制度）：不要在大众面前批评别人。如果必须进行批评，那么就委婉间接的说出来。一个人的请求不会被直接拒绝，我们不会直接说“不！”中国人对此的细微差别可能会有相应的分类。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，总经理的职位，甚至中国公司的高级职位，最好是由可以任命的人所信任的人。 家庭关系给人最大的信任，家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）则给予最大的信任。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的应聘干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国公司的总经理职位，甚至是高级职位，最好都是那些能被任命者信任的人。最大的信任是由家庭关系给予的,或者是通过共同的生活阶段，例如出生在同一个村庄，在同一所学校，同一个俱乐部，等等。当然，职业资格也有助于建立信任，但这种信任不是特别重要。&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是党指定的，这些职位是由相应的干部结合而成的。&lt;br /&gt;
这种任命政策的一个后果是领导普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿对中国来说十分重要。好的模仿同原型几乎地位相等。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和如今的学校系统都着重指向再生产而非创造。其中一个原因可能是学生在多年里需要记忆大量的人物。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 01:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从古至今，中国都十分重视效仿。好的副本与原本几乎同样重要。因此，先前世纪的公务员考试制度与现今学校系统都着重强调再生产而不是创新。其原因可能是学生们在几年里需要记的人物数不胜数。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的版权意识没有西方那么深刻。&lt;br /&gt;
当中国人在第一次鸦片战争的炮声中惊醒时，他们非常遗憾没有自己的研发创造。国人虽然憎恨外国人的暴行，但仍旧羡慕他们的技术优势。从那以后，他们师夷长技，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和国家主权。但这种嫉妒感催生了一种极端的动机，既模仿他人的优越感，最终在该方面又超越他人。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与西方相比，中国的版权观念不那么根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
当第一次鸦片战争的炮声把中国人从睡梦中惊醒的时候，他们没有进行自己的研究和开发是非常遗憾的。即使中国人可以忽略外国侵略者的暴力，但却羡慕他们的技术优势，从那时起，他们开始宣传向外国人学习技术并加以复制，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和主权。这种嫉妒感产生了一种极端的动机，既模仿别人的优越感，又最终超越别人。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。传统上最值得信赖的人是家庭成员或老同学的家庭成员，来自自己村庄的熟人，有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或西方游说中一起打的高尔夫熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员做生意很容易做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友也扮演着类似的角色。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:24, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战策略的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这种情况随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。在中国传统中，最值得信赖的人是自己的或老同学的家人，同村的熟人和有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或在西方游说中一起打高尔夫的熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员很容易把生意做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友关系也起着类似的作用。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该战略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司的专家进行非正式协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国生产文化的变化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义使得工厂工人追求质量保证这一传统不复存在。在过去的几十年里，工人已经习惯了把废料一同出售。由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废料。外国投资者须先重申质量保证的重要性，唤起中国生产商的重视。与此同时，由于中国市场的激烈竞争以及其对世界市场价格和标准的关注，质量保证在中国内部现已普及。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:28, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。在过去的几十年中，它们已经习惯与废料一同出售。 由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废品。 外国投资者首先必须在中国重申质量保证理念。 由于中国的激烈竞争以及对世界市场价格和标准的遵循，质量保证现已在中国内部化。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们可以知道，最初的传统终生雇佣关系现在已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率本就很高的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1950年至1980年期间，生产文化的特征是盲目地执行计划经济；自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。 如今，管理理念在中国就像过去的政治运动一样流行。 它们被阅读和讨论，但由于缺乏外语技能和语境背景知识而常常被误解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:59, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们也可以知道，最初的传统终身雇佣关系现已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率已经很高的美国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代至80年代，生产文化的特点是盲目执行计划; 自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。如今，在中国，管理理念就像过去的政治运动一样流行。他们被阅读和讨论，但常因为缺乏外语技能和背景知识而被误解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:lo]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他希望中国的产品开发人员为特定需求开发解决方案，这一雄心壮志与上述游戏本能不相上下。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。西方企业可以在中国开公司来学习这些品质，从经验中获益，与本国相对迟缓的生产环境来说。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4注重个人能力而不是事物或职能--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国人是典型的对人不对事。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣无疑的是，大凡中国人都对人不对事。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 11:50, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最后20年中，小品文成了知识分子和那些读日报的普罗大众沟通的主要媒介，由此，这种文学体裁开始以小篇幅和通用语将精英分子的思想传播开来，成为了大众文化和精英文化间的纽带。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly: &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''未知的体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由20世纪选集和文集讲述的文学历史叙事所绘画出的中国文学图景并不完整：即散文体裁的缺失。长期以来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）忽视了这种体裁的优点：然而，自从五四运动确立主叙事、民国初期重视小说文学和创作通俗化以来，散文的兄长--小说就一直受到珍视。现代选集会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学作品的支柱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:10, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
···未知体裁···&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所记叙的文学史，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景：散文的体裁是缺乏的。长期以来，散文作为一种功利性文体被忽视（马格里斯1949年，施寒微1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年）；而它的兄长--小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作白话化以来，在五四运动确立的总叙事之后，一直受到重视。现代选本会让读者相信，诗歌、小说、戏剧三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪文学选集对于中国文学史的叙述是不完整的，其中缺失了散文这一体裁。长期起来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）地忽视了这一出色的体裁，但与此同时，由于五四运动树立起了以叙事为主的创作风格，到民国初期发展为重视小说体裁和通俗化创作，散文的兄长--小说，则一直受到重视。而现代文选则告诉读者，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学的支柱。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超受西方语言的影响，发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒之前就开始流行起来，语言也变成了白话。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒媒介之前就流行起来，新文体的语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是从本质上说，这篇论文在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅脱离了意识形态限制，而且在其中建立了自己的批判亚文化。这篇文章不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的记录，还是关于作家在不断变化的环境中寻找定位的个人奋斗的记录，因为这篇文章是“反思类型”。有些文章甚至像左派意识形态之一一样破坏了主叙述，通常只是将其与主观经验，现实或艺术联系起来去面对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑论文的话，会对文学的整体理解发生了变化，如果我们既看作者的小说诗歌作品，又看他们的论文的话，对单一作者的观点也会改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想提到文学的另一种立场，强调文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕对生活的影响。按照这种观点，所有文学都是政治性的（詹姆森）。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism.  While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃夫1996年在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这在中国与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。他很快就失去了这种乐观，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学改变社会的可能性产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中转移了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，在中国，这种边缘主义与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中改变了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文起源认识的另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的“围城”散文集。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，比如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群如道德卫士，江湖骗子和文学评论员等的人。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为中国人想成为永远的奴隶，不论是在过去还是在未来(Lu Xun 1925c)。在自传体散文《轻量回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习(Lu Xun 1926c)。关于这种意识的起源在文章中的体现，另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的散文集《写在人生边上》。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群人如道德卫士、江湖骗子、文学批评家等等。(see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173) 质疑中文文章的真实性--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了解决有关中国文论是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译影响的争议，人们认为这两种传统有相通之处：从1907年开始，西方翻译就通过中文翻译引入文学改革运动的作家们的文论，（1907年林纾翻译的华盛顿欧文的文论，1911年马/甘翻译的约瑟夫·艾迪生的文论）。 该类型的当前形式主要是基于西方文论翻译的影响（有关20世纪80年代和90年代英语论文的中文翻译，请参见附录）。 首先发展了中国散文传统，有意识地在语言，形式和术语上依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快屈从于仅从中国历史中继承中国文论传统的诱惑。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:00, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定现代汉语散文?是因为使用了“百花”才变得现代吗?它是从“三文”的名字开始的吗?虽然学者们将其根源归结为五四文学，但20世纪头20年文学现代性的复杂趋势却被忽视了。把鸳鸯蝴蝶派的主要人物周瘦娟与他对中国现代散文形成的贡献联系起来，必然会遇到中国现代文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦娟的《九花帘》揭示了这段1917年《新婚之夜》中的白话“枕边话”（“清华”）是在“五四”时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧的通俗体系建立之前，从文学体裁的混乱状态中走出来的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定中国现代散文?是因为使用了“白话”才成为现代散文吗?“散文”这一名字出现就有了现代散文吗?当学者们将其根源归结于五四文学，便忽视了20世纪前20年文学现代化的复杂趋势。鸳鸯蝴蝶派的重要人物周瘦娟对中国现代散文的形成作出了重要贡献，但仍面临着现代中国文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
周寿鹃的《九花帐里》揭示了在五四时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧等整体体系尚未建立之前，1917年出版的《新婚夜》中的白话“情话”是在文学体裁混乱的情况下产生的。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:56, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
痴迷于第一人称叙事，它杂糅了日记、情书、自传和记者报道。我将认为，《蝴蝶》在20世纪初对主观文体的这种痴迷，为中国现代散文的成长奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
这部作品所使用的戏剧手段在叙事空间中创造了一个双重的自我--作为表演者的自我和观看者目光中的自我。本文强调，戏剧性的修辞是依赖于传统诗歌和戏剧的剧目，而当新文学在20世纪20年代取得胜利时，这些剧目就变得不可用了。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我还将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建构一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设之间划分的早期民国主体性。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:10, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于痴迷于第一人称的叙述，它混合了日记，情诗，自传和新闻报道这些体裁。我认为 20世纪初对《蝴蝶》这种主观体裁的痴迷为中国现代散文打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
作品中的戏剧手段在叙述空间中创造出了双重自我- 身为表演者的自我和旁观者眼中的自我。本文强调戏剧性的修辞得益于传统诗歌和戏剧，当20世纪20年代新文学成为主流时传统诗歌和戏剧就退出了舞台。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建立一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设划分之上的早期的民国主体性。 --[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄昏是一天中有预兆的时刻”&lt;br /&gt;
“遗忘之夜，却似乎延缓了时间本身，”&lt;br /&gt;
“一种中间的状态，在这种状态下，可能是白天的最后一丝阳光”&lt;br /&gt;
“仍在上演它的终极奇迹。”&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen。&lt;br /&gt;
《暮光之城》的记忆”&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对中国现代“散文”起源的探究，开辟了20世纪初文学现代性的“朦胧记忆”区，这一“朦胧记忆”区最近一直困扰着中国现代文学领域。从现代汉语的“文章”或“散文”来看，我们如何定义这一体裁?它之所以现代是因为它使用了“白话”吗?它的“现代”是从被称为“散文”开始的吗?五四通用制度是如何建立的?它对文学史的影响是什么?&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代以来，对“五四”以外的中国文学现代性的探索一直在继续。&lt;br /&gt;
在对中国文学现代性的学术反思中，最突出的是Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova对晚清中国现代文学起源的强调(“现代中国文学的起源”，Merle Goldman, ed.，《五四时期的现代中国文学》17-36;世纪之交的小说，Perry Link对鸳鸯蝴蝶小说的开创性研究(《鸳鸯蝴蝶:二十世纪初中国的通俗小说》)，刘子彦对“中庸小说”的倡导，以及最近王大卫对19世纪晚期小说的激动人心的、复杂的解读。在一个更大的背景下，大约在同一时期，这一基本上是北美的学术界从“重写文学史”的理论和实践与《二十世纪中国文学》(陈国秋主编，《中国文学》)的修订，相互影响了迅速变化的中国文学批评。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这些问题，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周寿娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示一场文学的历史混沌，在这种混沌中，用融合和争鸣的复杂线索建构了一种主体性。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 07:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着这些问题的出现，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周瘦娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示的不过是一场文学的历史混乱，在这种混乱中，主体性是由复杂的线在融合和争鸣中建构起来的。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在20世纪20年代以后，他们大多数都逐渐接受了五四作家用的“散文”这个新概念，他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承着传统文学，尤其是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁强调这些文章的主题和美学要素“体现着现代生活，私人感情，和品位，”他认为蝴蝶散文的文学性和文化都有着自己的来源。&lt;br /&gt;
《新文学纲要》起着连接伟大作品的作用，它体现了经典是如何通过定义一种文学流派而形成的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有观点任务中国现代散文的形式诞生于五四文学运动，这一观点仍然盛行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫（1896-1945）和周作人（1885-1968）在他们各自为《纲要》编撰的“散文”选集时，于引言部分给予了现代散文一个真正的定义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，五四运动已经过去了近二十年。新文化运动一方面不断地接受来自西方的各种主义，另一方面又受到民族和知识危机的折磨，更受意识形态的控制，并因此分裂成对立的阵营。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:26, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系（如胡适与鲁迅的关系，茅盾与郁达夫的关系），则毁于政治争论，或个人的争吵与侮辱。然而，所有这些，都不妨碍他们在一起创造新的文学神话。他们不可能再回到从前，然而这个巨大的工程无疑给他们每个人提供了作为文学大师重塑五四历史的机会。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:06, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系(例如胡适和鲁迅的关系，茅顿和郁达夫的关系)被政治争论、个人争吵和侮辱所破坏。然而，这一切并没有阻止他们共同创造一个新的文学神话。他们不太可能回到过去的日子，但这个宏大的计划无疑让他们每个人都成为了重塑五四历史的文学大师。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根起源的神话，一个与过去隔离的永恒的创造；在此基础上，以文学革命者和文化偶像派的形象展现了他们的自我形象 .在界定现代散文时，郁达夫很难找出“三文”这个词的来源，留下了一个模糊的概念，即它可能来自于英语“散文”这个词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如余在导言中强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根源的神话，一个与过去隔绝的永恒的创造；因此，这一系列作品呈现了他们作为文学革命者和文化偶像破坏者的自画像。郁达夫在定义现代散文时，很难弄清楚“三文”这个词的来源，只留下一个模糊的概念，认为它可能来自英语“散文”一词的翻译              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如俞正声在引言中所强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立的文体，其多样的表现方式和创造性的语言能力不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧。作为一个以表现自己感伤、颓废、受虐倾向的自传体小说而闻名的小说家，自然而然地，郁达夫会认为散文本质上应该是一种自我的书写。周作人同样认为，现代散文是在“文言”向“白话”的语言转换中诞生的，这当然要归功于“五四”的文学成就。他还高度赞扬了这一体裁的随意性、流动性和灵活性——这些特质可以表达出作者的物质和精神世界。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立文体，其具有不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧的多种表现方式和创造性的语言能力。绝非偶然，作为一个以自传体小说表现自己多愁善感、颓废和受虐倾向而著称的小说家，郁达夫认为，散文在本质上应该是一种自我的书写。同样，周作人断言，现代散文诞生于从“文言文”到“白话文”的转变，这当然应该归功于五四文学的成就。他还对这一文体的随意性、流动性和灵活性--表达作者自身物质世界和精神世界的特殊能力给予了最高的评价。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瑜在提升三文的魅力时，表现出一种焦虑，象征着他们不仅是现代散文的大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的代言人。他们的焦虑带有不同的动机和言辞，但在 1930 年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。对中国的内外危机更加悲观的是，周从新文化的革命前沿退缩，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，余更倾向于左翼激进主义，以弥补自己早期的堕落倾向。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力力量时，周和郁都表现出一种焦虑，这象征着他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是“五四”个人主义的代言人。然而，他们的焦虑被归咎于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周对中国内忧外患更加悲观，从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，俞正声更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代论文的特点时，于强调了论文家在个人，自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their different views, they actually shared the historical perspective in discussing the development and characteristics of modern essay, and neither of them could see beyond their own historical limits. In their reinterpreting the ''new'' literature, the history of form was encoded by the new ideology. First of all, integral with the canonical codes and process, the Compendium definitively presented the modern generic division of ''xiaoshuo'', ''shige'', ''xiju'', and ''sanwen''. Lydia Liu called this four-way division a “self-colonizing project” as these terms were perfectly translatable into “fiction,” “poetry,” “drama,” and “familiar essay,” respectively, in English. Historically, as she pointed out, the canonization of these “translated” norms of literary form radically subverted the classical canon as the legitimate source of meaning for Chinese culture and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他们意见分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，他们都无法超越自己的历史束缚。 在他们重新解释“新”文学时，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码的。 首先，与规范代码和过程集成在一起，该纲要明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将此四分方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，因为这些术语完美地翻译成英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式“已译”规范的规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管意见存在分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，这些文章都无法超越自身的历史束缚。 他们在重新解释“新”文学时指出，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码而成的。 首先，该纲要将规范代码和过程融合在一起，明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将这四种方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，这是因为这些术语能完美对应英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式的翻译标准规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yu and Zhou took this modernized generic system for granted. The genre of essay, according to Zhou, represents the finest achievement of New Literature thanks to its capacities to represent widest scopes of life and individual emotions and reflections, with multiple, sophisticate techniques and styles, yet it is succeeded lastly compared to fiction and drama. Zhou’s discontent can be heard when he traced the tradition of modern essay back to the late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', a move showing his pro-tradition revision that was arguable within the May Fourth camp.    But he treated ''sanwen'' as an integral part in the system of four genres, and his discussion of formal problems was restricted by this systemic framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫和周作人都视这种现代化的通用体系为理所当然。在周看来，散文这种文体代表着新文学的最好成就。因为散文能够以多样的，复杂的技巧和风格体现广阔的生活视野和个人的情感与思考，它最终与小说和戏剧相比也是成功的。周的不满可以从他追溯现代散文传统到晚明时期的小品文的中寻迹。此举表明了他对传统的修正，也引发了五四阵营中的争论。但他将散文视为四种文体体系中的一个重要组成部分，对形式问题的探讨就受到了这一体系框架的制约。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 10:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁和周都认为这种现代化的通用体系是理所当然的。 在周看来，散文代表着新文学的最佳成就，这是因为散文能够以多样，复杂的技巧和风格，展现最广泛的生活画面和个人情感和思考，最终与小说和戏剧相比较也是成功的。 周的不满体现在他追溯现代散文的传统至明晚期的“小品文”，此举表明他亲传统的修正，在五四阵营中是有争议的。 但是他将“散文”视为锶中文体系中不可或缺的一部分，他对形式问题的讨论受到这种系统框架的制约。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this canon of modernized generic division that both Zhou and Yu described sanwen in rational terms, defining its linguistic and literary features in order to assert its superiority to other genres. This assertion was grounded on the legitimacy of the generic system and ultimately verified the system as a scientific and organic whole. In characterizing ''sanwen''’s representational capacities, Zhou used three terms: narrating, reasoning, and expressing emotions. More elaborate was Yu’s characterization with four terms, each of which was matched with an English equivalent in parenthesis – “description,” “narration,” “exposition,” and “persuasion” or “argumentation.” A slightly variant explication was allowed when he at the same time showed his favor to other categorical terms such as the reasoning, lyricism, description, and narration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Zhou’s notion of ''meiwen'' (beautiful essay) invites our special attention as it is involved with his historical speculation of the genre, which nonetheless suggests something else. Citing his published articles in chronological order, Zhou shows how he had tirelessly explored ''sanwen'' as a new form and at the same time elaborated his own theory of the genre. As he says he still cherishes his original idea that essay should be as perfect as ''meiwen'', which he had advocated as early as the late 1910s.   This historical tracing seemed not only to review his insights from the mirror of history, as a matter of fact it aimed at reshaping his politics of “aesthetic essay” in the new cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhou’s historicity in the 1935 introduction might reveal more about his painstaking search for the ideal concept of literature if he had drawn deeper from his memory. As early as 1908, he wrote a long essay, whose importance was manifested by its title “On the Significance and Mission of Writing and the Mistakes in Recent Chinese Literary Criticism” (Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi).   It reveals his initial idea of ''meiwen'' as he had already talked about it, yet the fact that it was neglected by Zhou in 1935 might be more revelatory, for in 1908 what he really argued for was the term ''wenzhang'' (literature) rather than ''meiwen''. In other words, the excavation of Zhou’s literary past repressed by himself opens up a zone of “twilight memories” to serve my purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay shows how he intensely seeks a legitimate idea of literature between the terms of ''wenzhang, wenxue, and xiaoshuo'', or in a sense it epitomizes a battlefield of naming literature at the time. While sharing the contemporary intellectual consensus that literary discourse is one of the most viable medium to reshape national spirit, Zhou attempts to construct a system of literature by glorifying the idea of ''wenzhang'' which he identifies with the Latin word ''literature''. The ideal of wenzhang is embodied by artistic and affectionate expressions in archaic style (no wonder this essay was written in classical language). In order to enthrone his concept of ''wenzhang'' as a kind of new authentic classicism, he annotates the term by deriving from Western literary theories on the one hand, and on the other he combatively denounces other influential terms such as ''wenxue'' or ''xiaoshuo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradoxically, Zhou criticizes Liang Qichao’s notion of ''xiaoshuo'' for its utilitarian bent, yet he embraces it to such an extent that he equates it with the ''wenzhang'', lest it should be furnished with true sincerity in describing reality so as to move human emotions.   The terms ''sanwen'' and ''meiwen'' do appear, once for each, and yet were casually treated; the former means trivial and lack of aesthetic quality, and the latter is less than a concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu, Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity China, 1900-1937 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995) 235.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin excellently analyzed Zhou Zuoren's advocacy of late Ming xiaopin and its tension within the May Fourth literary theory in his paper &amp;quot;Legacies of Leisure: Late Imperial Influences on the 20th Century Chinese Essay&amp;quot; held at the essay conference in Achern (Germany) in August 25-27, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Daoyan”, in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi, Sanwen yi ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu gongsi, 1935) 1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi.” In Wang Yunxi, Wu Guoping, and Huang Lin, eds., Zhongguo wenlun xuan, jindai juan (Selections of Chinese literary criticism, The modern period) (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996) 689-725.&lt;br /&gt;
（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the text, with his idea and style, looked outmoded by 1935. He had lost the battle of naming. The contestation of these terms resulted in the establishment of literary hierarchy consisted by the concepts of ''wenxue'' that meant literature in general sense, and the genres of ''xiaoshuo'' and ''sanwen'' as its major constituents. While forgetting his past as a neo-classicist, Zhou’s memory was effected by the canonical process of modern division of genres. Nevertheless, dimly echoing his early neo-classical vision he rebelled against the literary division while identifying the “beautiful essay” with late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', though in the end he must remain as a modern master essayist, filled with agony and nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，1935年时，再回首他的这篇文章，从思想和风格来看，都已经过时了。周作人已经输掉了这场命名之战。关于这些术语的论战，直接促成了文学分层。而文学分层主要是由“文学”概念构成，并且还主要包含“小说”和“散文”这两个体裁。周作人虽然业已忘却他身为新古典主义作家的过去，不过他的思维还是受到了现代体裁划分的经典过程影响。不过，在用明朝晚期的“小品文”来判别“优美的散文”同时，简单地重复周作人反对文学层次划分的早期新古典主义思想，他也还是满腹悲伤与思乡，哪怕最终他必须捍卫自己现代散文大师的身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Search for New Form and Subject'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Poetry Revolution (''shijie geming''), Prose Revolution (''wenjie geming'') and Fiction Revolution (''xiaoshuojie geming''), launched by Liang Qichao from 1899 to 1902, signified that Chinese literature entered the modern epoch, the division of literary genres emerged. The most influential and controversial was the Fiction Revolution, for it was traditionally despised yet directly linked with the mass politics that loomed at the threshold of the century. In his famous essay “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People” (Lun xiaoshuo yu qunzhi zhi guanxi), Liang claimed that “fiction is the crowning glory of literature,” and that the “new fiction” should embody a new national soul.   This intellectual subservience to populism was not whimsical, rather the subversion of poetic reign within the hierarchy of traditional genres served a metaphor for the collapse of traditional value system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
As Ted Huters explicated, the transformation of prose theories in late Qing period resulted in the ascendancy of the status of “writing” (''wen'') that is closer to the modern conception of “literature” (''wenxue'').   Yet, the Fiction Revolution changed the generic course drastically. Widely anticipated for its superiority in mass education, the concept of xiaoshuo was elevated to the ontological level, as important as that of ''wen''. Although the Prose Revolution carried with it the power of “new prose style” (''xin wenti'') invented by Liang himself, it could hardly compete with the Fiction Revolution. While the “new prose style” was limited in its modes of expression, the literary contours were more vibrant with the movement of ''xiaoshuo''. Put it simply, in this period, what determined the formation of modern essay were the theory and practice of ''xiaoshuo'' rather than those of ''wen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如胡志德（Ted Huters）所阐明的那样，清末时期的散文理论导致“文”地位的上升，更接近于现代的“文学”概念。然而，小说革命彻底改变了通用路线。由于小说在大众教育的地位显著，小说的概念已提升到本体论的水平，与“文”的地位同等重要。虽然散文革命有梁启超提出的“新文体”，但其地位还是难以与小说革命相媲美。“新文体”在表达方式上受限，但其文学轮廓比小说革命更加鲜明。简而言之，在这个时期，决定现代散文形成的原因是小说的理论和实践，而非“文”的理论和实践。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, literary tradition was reinvented by the notion of new fiction. Contrary to Liang’s expectation, ''xin xiaoshuo'' was still entangled with its tradition; selected and combined by new rules, the tradition offered ''new fiction'' possibilities to adopt literary techniques from the West. Perhaps Liang and his followers created this ambiguity, as the ''xiaoshuo'' came from the Japanese translation of Western “fiction” or “novel” and at the same time it was mixed with traditional popular genres of drama and ''tanci'' (musical and performing story-telling). Ironically, while claiming for its capacities to represent the human realms with “complexity, penetration, vividness, and thoroughness” (''quzhe touda, linli jingzhi''), it was also offered with almost a full range of traditional literary genres for choice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a tension within the “new fiction” between its lofty mission to save China and its tradition of “small talk” - fiction for popular desires. The pendulum did not go back to the “small talk” until the mid-1910s when a new wave of urban periodicals surged, this time catering to intimate space and individual pleasure. This was the time of despair and expectation, of reshaping the public and private spheres, full of conflicts between tradition and modernity in terms of social norms of love, marriage and family. New interests in romances were accompanied with the aspiration for first person narratives from the West, such as memoir, love-letter, diary, and confession. It was no accident that popular magazines and newspapers were saturated with the sad love stories, among which Xu Zhenya’s (1889-1937) ''Yu li hun'' (Jade Pearl Spirit) became a bestseller in 1914. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird combination - a tragic romance interwoven with the author’s memory of youth and the style of archaic parallelism - seemed to attract more the refined reading public. Wu Shuangre (1884-1934), a writer also known for tragic romance, redefined the ''xiaoshuo'' as the “opposite to the big discourse (''dashuo''),” his emphasis on the ''smallness'' of fiction was urged by new desire and social needs.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s intellectual background behind his critique of Liang Qichao and Lin Shu should not be ignored. Influenced by Zhang Taiyan whom Zhou and his brother Zhou Shuren (later Lu Xun) followed during their stay in Japan, Zhou’s archaic vision of literature was based on the conviction that learning from the West by deriving from the Chinese past with deeper and wider scopes can prevent from the danger of populism and mass politics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People.” Trans. Gek Nai Cheng, in Kirk Denton, ed., Modern Chinese Literary Thought, 74-81.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theodore Huters, “From Writing to Literature: The Development of Late Qing Theories of Prose.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47 (1987) 51-90.&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, “Zhongguo weiyi zhi wenxue bao Xin xiaoshuo” (The only literary magazine New Fiction in China). Xinmin congbao 14 (1902). When the New Fiction magazine was inaugurated in 1902, Liang and his colleagues lent its representational capacities the widest scopes of lifeworld and the richest literary resources, though in the name of “Western fiction.” The genres include popular song, rhythmic expressions such as drama and musicala storytelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们以“西方小说”的名义，将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志创刊时，梁启超和他的同事们虽然打着 &amp;quot;西洋小说 &amp;quot;的旗号，将其代表能力赋予了全世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。体裁包括流行歌曲、戏剧等韵律性的表现形式和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou meticulously experimented with first person narratives in the mid-1910s. In the wake of collapse of traditional values, literature became a vent for repressed psychology, and meanwhile functioned in reordering the structures of feelings and perceptions that purported to pave a way to rebuilding national spirituality. Therefore, intellectual anxiety was attached to seeking new literary genres. At the time, Zhou was spotlighted on the literary arena with ''Saturday'' (Libailiu), a weekly popular magazine aimed to entertain and educate urban readers mainly by the principles of literary pleasure aimed to articulate and regulate desires of everyday life and consumer psychology. This boom of urban print culture signified an inversion to the previous Fiction Revolution devoted to patriotism and national ethos; its representations focused more on the private realms and individuals, revealing a clearer character of the “small talk.” In this sense, Zhou’s intense uses of first person narratives were a necessity for him to represent a kind of the autonomous individual in urban space as an integral part of the periodical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” appeared in 1917, in the ''Pictorial Story'' (Xiaoshuo huabao) edited by Bao Tianxiao, who announced from the outset that this monthly fiction magazine aims to promote the ''baihua'' fiction. In a history of Chinese literature published in late-1950s, this story was picked out as a typical Butterfly work: “[it is] empty and poor in its content, full of meaningless words and sentences.”   However, this biased criticism neglected the fact that this short story was a pioneering ''baihua'' fiction, which appeared in a fiction magazine, which advocated the ''baihua'' prior to the May Fourth movement! 、&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was labeled as ''xiaoshuo'', but the notion of ''xiaoshuo'' in the teens ambiguously crossed the boundaries of old and new, and Zhou had barely the idea of modern ''sanwen''. Rather, shown by the story mixed with the elements of poetry, prose and drama, his understanding of ''xiaoshuo'' was conventional and transitional. Interestingly, some critic conceived that the notion of ''sanwen'' was stemmed from ''xiaoshuo''. In 1914, Cheng Zhi’s essay “Miscellaneous Remarks on Fiction” (Xiaoshuo conghua) holds that nowadays only ''xiaoshuo'' can do what literature can do; it is so important and enchanting that it can fulfill the task of literature while artistically expressing human emotions and aesthetic thoughts. Since all literary expressions, according to him, appeal to optic and audio perceptions, ''xiaoshuo'' contains both ''sanwen'' (prosaic) and ''yunwen'' (rhythmic) texts. The former can be the vernacular or literary language; the latter includes romance drama and rhythmic story-telling.   As the chart intricately shows, the ''sanwen'' is sandwiched: on one side it grows out of the trunk of ''xiaoshuo'', and on other side it bifurcates its own branches of literary and vernacular languages. We cannot decide to what extent this concept of ''sanwen'' can be related to that of the May Fourth generic system, yet its connotations were still valid in the Butterfly use after the 1920s.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic conditions of literary genres opened up new possibilities, and “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” as a kind of self-representation, exhibited Zhou’s obsession with subjective writings, blended with the elements of dairy, love-letter, confession, and fictional autobiography. Here, I only briefly show Zhou’s devotion to two kinds of the first person narratives - autobiography and lover-letter. These forms adopted by Zhou, no matter it belongs to the concept of ''xiaoshuo'' at the time or more to the ''sanwen'' in today’s standard, had a specific charm of lyricism and sensuality that most appealed to him. One type referred to the subgenre of autobiography - amorous memoirs - a colorful branch in Ming-Qing erotic-sentimental tradition, represented by Mao Xiang’s ''Memoirs of the Plum Shadow Studio'' (Ying mei an yiyu) and Jiang Tan’s ''Reminiscences of the Autumn Lamp'' (Qiu deng suoyi). These texts were included in an anthology titled ''Selections of Memoirs'' (Yiyu xuan) Zhou edited and published in 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another inspiration came from Washington Irving, whom Zhou considered a literary genius. He highly praised Irving’s ''Sketch-Book'' for its “creativity and uniqueness”; he appreciated most “Westminster Abbey,” “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” “The Broken Heart” and “RipVan Winkle.” Interestingly, Zhou understoods Irving through the window of Chinese literary past. He translated the ''Sketch-Book'' into the form of ''biji'', with his comments saturated with the classical poetics: “His writings are secluded and flagrant, limped and stretching far (''youxin danyuan''), like violets in flower-shrubes; they are also delicate and charming, drifting aloof (''qingqian piaoyi''), like a pen thrown into the sky becomes a capricious dragon.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s mania for love-letters evinces his pursuit of the fashion, chic and commercial, in contrast to his literati personality immersed in the erotic-sentimental poetics. Raoul Findeisen rightly pointed out that the genre of love-letter enhances to codify the heterosexual love in modern Chinese literature.   This form was introduced into China hand in hand with the assimilation of Western-style customs and the idea of free communication between man and woman. At least in 1911, ''qingshu'' as a translated term for “love-letter” appeared in a funny essay “Ji qingshu zhi xinfa” (A new way to send a love-letter) in ''Shenbao''.   As a piece of passionate ''qinghua'', “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” should be connected to Zhou’s “Qingshu hua” (On love-letter), a series of essays he contributed to ''Shenbao'' in 1919. These essays talk about the world famous love stories of Napoleon, Byron, Hugo, and many others, and specifically about how they wrote love-letters. For example, amidst wars Napoleon never forgot to write to Josephine; Zhou translated his words: “I am begging you to receive my thousand kisses, and don’t give me back any of your’s, otherwise my blood will boil.”   Also with great zeal he talks about how Hugo wrote 120 letters to his fiancee Adele Forcher.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known as master of the “sad love story” in the mid-1910s, he wrote numerous short stories which appeared in around a dozen periodicals and newspapers; among them a number of first person narratives were in best quality. While breaking with the traditional love discourse and modes of romance, his love stories depicted new urban subjects in newly formed public spaces such as the public park, tramcar, medical clinic, and movie theater. Most noticeable is his ''Short Stories from Famous European and American Writers'' (Oumei mingjia dianpian xiaoshuo congkan) published in 1917,  revealing his ways of dealing with the personal pronounces under chaotic conditions. Among fifty stories included, twenty-six stories belong to first person narrative. Interestingly, in all the eight vernacular texts the first person pronoun is ''wo'', and in the rest eighteen stories in classical language, the first person pronouns are variantly used between ''yu'', ''yu'' and ''wu''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为1910年代中期描写爱情悲剧的大师，他写了许多短篇故事，并发表在众多期刊和报纸上；其中，那些以第一人称的角度叙述的故事是最好的。他打破了传统爱情故事的语言和抒情方式，他的爱情故事描述了发生在公园、电车、诊所、电影院等新式公共空间的新的城镇主体。更惹人注意的是，他的译作《欧美名家短篇小说丛刊》在1917年出版，揭示了他在嘈杂的环境中处理个人观点的方式。书中所包含的50个故事，其中26个从第一人称的角度进行叙述。有趣的是，在8篇用方言写的文本中，第一人称的代词用的是“wo”，在剩下的18篇用古典语言写的故事中，第一人称的代词多用“yu”“yu”和“wu”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:05, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This selection of ''wo'' for the vernacular seemed identical to the establishment of “I” as the male subjectivity in May Fourth literature,  but they bore different logic of modernity. Perhaps there was another kind of “translated modernity” in Zhou: the vernacular ''wo'' is not the absolute in the whole anthology. Zhou’s selected uses of the personal pronouns include not only the first person pronouns but the second and third person pronouns, showing a chaotic state of literary subject. He is more plural and playful while experimenting with both the vernacular and the classical, and one is not subject to the other. Fascinated by multiple possibilities in the new literary situations, he was more concerned with ways of using different first person pronouns to suit different modes and styles of representations, in accordance with his own linguistic sensitivity and capability.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Boqun pointed out that Zhou contributed to modern literature in its early phase by experimenting with psychological forms such as diary, epistoral fiction, and that his creative writings were indebted to his translation. See, “Zhu, bian, yi jie jing de ‘wenzi laogong’: Zhou Shoujuan pingzhuan” (A literary laboror in his refined achievements of writing, editing and translating: A biography of Zhou Shoujuan), in Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (A series of modern Chinese popular writers) vol. 4, 177. If this was a late credit to Zhou, there had been another one about his 1917 translation of Famous European and American Short Stories. In the early 1960s he wrote to his daughter revealing the fact that his 1917 translation was praised by Lu Xun and awarded by the Republican Education Bureau, and that he did not know this until he had read Zhou Zuoren’s memoir in the early 1950s. This information was revealed after his literary career was criticized as a reactionary current against the new literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu deals with the use of first person pronoun wo that designates “I” as a central issue of “translated modernity” in modern Chinese literature. Along with wo becoming the only victor in the contests of first person pronouns through heavy traffic of transnational cultures, the male vernacular subjectivity is established (see Lydia Liu, 154-55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Poetics of Persuasion“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was the author’s “love talk” (''qinghua'') to his bride in the first night of marriage, a passionate confession of his bitter past, with sentiment and self-esteem, and meanwhile he expresses his love and hope for their conjugal life in the future. The narrative begins with a third person account of how the author’s wedding ceremony was held in ''Yeshiyuan'', one of famous public parks in the city, and how in the night his friends gathered in the wedding chamber making fun of the new couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief opening is like the “prologue” in premodern vernacular stories, a device originated from thirteen-century drama. By this convention a stage is set for the drama of the pillow talk, predicting his theatricality. Nevertheless, with the phrase “Zhou Shoujuan says” at the very beginning, the tradition is inverted, for in old days, fiction writing is not a respectful job and the author’s name never appeared. While the vernacular storytellers were too humble to claim his authorship, literati were too proud to do so. Perhaps it was Lin Shu who self-consciously broke with the tradition as he signed his name on the novels he translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，一开始就用“周守娟说”这句话来颠覆了传统，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，但文人却为之骄傲。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:04, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头的 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不敢。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This self-referential information at the outset is more than a self-promotion: it sets a tone of respectfulness and expectation, evoking a blissful and jubilant atmosphere for what follows. Moreover, the voice from a famous writer suggests new semantics of love and new ways of expressing love. Of course, the marriage is a new chapter in his life; it was the fashion to have a Western-style wedding (''wenming jiehun'') in a public park. The guests are celebrities, novelist, journalists and print entrepreneurs, such as Bao Tianxiao, Chen Diexian, Ding Song, indicative of a newly born social stratum recognized by the urban public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种自我参照的信息在一开始就不仅仅是自我推销:它设定了尊重和期待的基调，为接下来的事情唤起一种幸福和欢乐的氛围。此外，一位著名作家的声音暗示了爱的新语义和表达爱的新方式。当然，婚姻是他人生的新篇章;在公园举行西式婚礼是当时的时尚。受邀的嘉宾有名人、小说家、记者和报业大亨，如鲍天晓、陈蝶仙、丁松等，他们代表着城市公认的新生社会阶层。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou promises to satisfy his friends’ curiosity about what he said to the bride “inside the curtain” in the first night, he deliberately shifts the scene from the backdrop to the main tableau - the curtain. His wedding, albeit part of his private life, was already exposed by Bao Tianxiao and Chen Diexian who, as Zhou mentioned, had written about this event and published them in newspapers. And Zhou himself announced that his own pillow talk would appear in the ''Pictorial Story''. Aware of his privacy under the public gaze, Zhou spotlighted the “curtain” as center stage, namely in the innermost space of the chamber; this is bold and unconventional. Of the marriage rituals and symbols familiar to the Chinese, those descriptions related to the wedding chamber are most erogenous and mysterious, arousing their erotic and voyeurist desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Six records of a floating life'' (Fusheng liu ji), a classical autobiography, Shen Fu (1763-?) vividly depicts, “I saw by the light of our wedding candles that Yun’s figure was as slim as before. When her veil was lifted we smiled at each other. And we had shared the ceremonial cup of wine and sat down together for the wedding banquet, I secretly took her small hand under the table. It was warm and it was soft, and my heart beat uncontrollably.”   However, readers might be disappointed as there is no such details they expected. Yet to great writers, dealing with the first wedding night is a moment to play with readers’ expectation. For example, in one of Li Yu’s stories, after the bridegroom undresses the bride, he is shocked by the fact that she is a “stone woman” who lacks the sexual organ!   In ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', when Baoyu lifts the bride’s veil, he finds Baocai instead Daiyu - he is cheated by his family seniors who makes the substitute; thus the dark side of traditional marriage system is unveiled and the tragic theme of the novel reaches its climax. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrator’s loving voice begins with: “My Phoenix Lady: This is the first night of our marriage, the first day to raise the curtain of our family life. Whether our chamber will be paradise or hell, the drama opens from the present; whether our life will be sad or happy, we will open our theater today.” The long and passionate pillow talk is lyrical and decorative in style, with verbal and imagery rhetorical devices such as the poetic couplets and parallel sentences, metaphors, and repetitions, blending the classical and Western-style vocabulary and grammar. The bridegroom says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, you become a member of my family; your name Hu Fengjun is crowned with the surname Zhou. Since you stepped into the door of Zhou, naturally you will do something for his family. The domestic duty falls on us with weight; we should carry it together: the half of it is on my shoulder, the other half on your’s. We should become one heart in order to overcome innumerable difficulties ahead of us. My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care. If sometimes I am worried, you should understand me, and care about me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important word for husband and wife is “love,” which comes from their mutual understanding and mutual care. If we love each other until the last day of our life, we will spend our whole life in a wonderland with flower and the moon. Every second of our time is gilded with honey and sugar; everywhere in this world is as beautiful as rose. At our ears we often hear the singing birds; before our eyes we often see the flowers in smile. In four seasons, we always have bright and fantastic landscapes around us; the sky looks embroidered, even from cruel storm and frost there grows out the splendid Spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is truly important for a couple to love each other, and nothing else is so important. If you have a plenty of money but no love, if you are so tightly fastened by the “red string” that you cannot escape from it, then although you are still husband and wife, how can you feel any happy? Since the ancient time, countless virtuous women were victimized as such. In this first day of our marriage, we should think of a way to make our love forever: each day we should let our hearts meet and mirror each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻之间最重要的词是“爱”，它来自于彼此的理解和关心。如果我们相爱直到生命的最后一天，我们将在一个有花有月的仙境度过我们的一生。我们的每一秒都充满了甜蜜与糖;世界上任何地方都像玫瑰一样美丽。我们经常听到鸟儿在耳边歌唱;我们经常看到微笑的花朵出现在眼前。在四季中，总是有明亮的和奇妙的风景在我们周围;天空看起来像绣了花一样，即使是残酷的风暴和霜冻也会带来灿烂的春天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，夫妻彼此相爱是非常重要的，没有什么比这更重要了。如果你们有很多钱却没有爱情，如果你们被那根“红线”拴得死死的，那么即使你们还是夫妻，你们怎么能感到幸福呢? 自古以来，有无数贤惠的妇女成为这样的受害者。在我们结婚的第一天，我们应该想办法让我们的爱永远:每一天我们应该让我们的心相遇，彼此关照。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 09:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reader of modern taste may frown at the rhetoric of excess and hyperbole, the naive self-indulgence, and the Chauvinist male voice in this early ''baihua'' prattle. But in this early modern phase, what most fascinates the contemporaries are its novelty and hybridity of diverse images and grammars; i.e. the unfamiliar is within the familiar, the modern within the traditional. Perry Link asserted that Butterfly fiction provides “psychological comfort” to the urban readers who feel the pressure of modernity.   Yet, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” provides something more positive than the “psychological comfort”: the narrator’s persuasive voice throughout this pillow talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和沙文主义的男性声音感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embedded in a kind of love philosophy mixed with late Ming discourse of passion (''qing'') and the Romantic influence from the West, this love talk asserts that true love is primarily based on mutual understanding and mutual compassion. A persuasive tone, rather than the didactic or authoritative, prevails the text, and when the persuasion itself it a crucial way to reach and fulfill true love and compassion, its effect depends on refined speech and aesthetic values. For instance, the use of rhythmic repetitions aims to be chantable and enchanting; this audio characteristic is discernibly linked to traditional poetry and drama. The variations of the parallel sentences, poetic couplet, idiomatic phrase and resonant words display the author’s grasp of the repertoire of traditional literature. The sentences “My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care” resemble the “four-six” parallelism; the pair of colloquial phrase ''haohao'er'' (well, greatly) comes from vernacular drama or fiction. A contemporary reader might be excited by this Western-style couplet, “You are like the warm sunshine in the summer; I am the bright moon in the autumn.” Or readers may be fascinated by the fresh expression such as “We a pair of mandarin ducks were hit by the Cupiter’s arrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative strategies are organized around the poetics of persuasion. By the resonant repetitions and variations the narrator changes his manners and tones to make his linguistic performances most persuasive. The nuanced tones range from the stronger “you should,” to the milder “naturally you will” and to the asking “do you understand.” Apart from the prosaic sentences that function in describing things or reasoning the love sermon, the parallel sentences are divided into two kinds: one addresses melodiously to the bride and the other describes lyrically the fantastic scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set role models for the bride, a gallery of world-famous women are introduced to add another dimension of the persuasive, mixed with eroticism and ethics, literary references of the East and West. Mrs. Tolstoy helps her husbands devote to and achieve in writing. Liang Hongyu, a legendary heroine who joins her husband to defeat the foreign invaders in thirteenth-century China. It is a persuasive way for a cultural balance in transnational traffic: while the latter a local patriot is internationalized, the former is internalized a la traditional “virtuous wife and good mother.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far the kind of masculine persuasion is tinged with pedagogy and the sublime, what follows turns to be sweet and flattery. The narrator says he received a letter from his friend, in which the bride is likened to the beautiful Spring Goddess of Greek mythology, to the sweet Julie and the noble Botia, the heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. This symbolic showcase of female world celebrities, whether it be factual or imaginary, articulate to circulate and assimilate not only modern knowledge but refined taste for urban readers; at the same time, the author shows off his familiarity with the Western novelties necessarily acquired by this fashionable writing. Also noticeable is the intertextual traffic in the circulation and assimilation of cultural information occurred in everyday urban space. While the Julia and Botia are transplanted from Lin Shu’s classical translations onto his writing, Zhou popularizes the Western classics and meanwhile elevates the vernacular.  One more tricky detail: all about these foreign literary women, as the narrator says, are from his friend’s letter in English, which adds this pillow talk a savor of exoticism and universality. By this Zhou plays out the fancy and fashion with a fashionable style in this fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cinematic Representation and Republican Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
In this story, the ''curtain'' crucially serves thematic and formal purposes. It is a piece of furniture that is decorative and ritualistic in the innermost space of the conjugal life, yet by infusing this interior curtain with a cinematic curtain, the narrator creates an illusion of a double curtain, which facilitated his double voice. His self is represented as an individual and collective being, and at the same time speaks to the private and public audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrases “raising the curtain” (''kaimu'') and “opening our theater” (''kaichang'') are cliches for something to start, but the term ''mu'' referring to the theatrical or cinematic curtain was new, after the oral drama and film were introduced from the West at the turn of the twentieth century. Zhou’s pronouncement of opening a theater addressed to the bride sounds happy for pronouncing their new family life; also it is theatrical as the narrator consequently conjures up a “paradise” within the curtain, where birds sing and flowers smile in the spring. Nevertheless, the repetition of theater at the outset of this ''qinghua'' addresses not only to his bride - the exclusive beholder inside the curtain, but also to an audience, namely this curtain faces the implied beholders. Readers are already aware from the prologue that the author predicts to show this pillow talk to his friends. The visual characteristic of the text is inscribed by the imagery title “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” and by the metaphor of curtain the intimate space is turned into a theater under the public watch. Against a larger cultural canvas, as a kind of imported cultural material, the curtain was applied as a new decorum in urban spaces, such as art studio, or photograph studio. Consequently, it functioned in shaping modern perception about the relations between space, life-world and work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“拉开帷幕”（开幕）和“开放剧场”（开场）是老生常谈的话题，但“幕”指的是戏剧或电影的帷幕，是二十世纪初从西方引进话剧和电影之后的新词。周先生说要给新娘开戏院，这听起来像是在宣告他们新家生活的幸福，同时也是戏剧性的，因为叙述者由此在幕布内想象出一个“天堂”，在那里鸟语花香，春意盎然。然而，这段情话一开始就重复的桥段不仅是给新娘即帘子里的专属看客看的，也是给观众看的，换句话说这帘子面对的是隐含的看客。读者从序言中已经知道，作者预言要把这番枕边话给朋友看。文本的视觉特征是通过意象标题“九花帘中”来刻画的，通过帘子的隐喻，私密空间变成了公众注视下的剧场。在更大的文化背景下，幕布作为一种舶来的文化材料，以一种新的装饰品被应用于城市空间，如艺术工作室，或摄影工作室。因此，幕布在塑造现代人对空间、生活世界和艺术作品之间关系的认知方面发挥了作用。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=105990</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=105990"/>
		<updated>2020-11-27T08:50:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Hu Baihui 胡百辉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会先出现，除了修复缺陷，还要想出一种防范此缺陷发生的方法，即，他们不仅修复缺陷，而且根除缺陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产也可能会中断。 理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地变慢或变快。最重要的是保证生产不间断且无故障。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些小缺陷不会第一时间出现，一旦出现，不仅要修复缺陷，而且要想出避免缺陷再次发生的办法，即：他们不仅要修复缺陷，而且要找出缺陷出现的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产中断的情况可能会出现。 然而在理想情况下，产量会根据需求进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地减慢或加快，最重要的是保证生产无间断且不发生任何故障。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the USA:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哥哥的地位自然比弟弟高。在汉语中，亲属称谓严格分为“长”和“幼”。前一个形容词“alter（改变）”在亲密形式中是一个敬语。&lt;br /&gt;
在商业生活中，年长的员工也会因为他们的生活经历而受到尊重（也可能是因为他们所拥有的庞大关系网）。一个积极的副作用是这种经验仍然存在于公司。新的研究还显示，西方国家的老员工往往被低估，他们的经验必须得到更多的利用，知识才能留在公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”面子的概念“&lt;br /&gt;
面子这个概念是为了保护个人，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的。为此，公司遵守不成文的规则（制度）：不要在大众面前批评别人。如果必须进行批评，那么就委婉间接的说出来。一个人的请求不会被直接拒绝，我们不会直接说“不！”中国人对此的细微差别可能会有相应的分类。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，总经理的职位，甚至中国公司的高级职位，最好是由可以任命的人所信任的人。 家庭关系给人最大的信任，家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）则给予最大的信任。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的应聘干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿对中国来说十分重要。好的模仿同原型几乎地位相等。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和如今的学校系统都着重指向再生产而非创造。其中一个原因可能是学生在多年里需要记忆大量的人物。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 01:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从古至今，中国都十分重视效仿。好的副本与原本几乎同样重要。因此，先前世纪的公务员考试制度与现今学校系统都着重强调再生产而不是创新。其原因可能是学生们在几年里需要记的人物数不胜数。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的版权意识没有西方那么深刻。&lt;br /&gt;
当中国人在第一次鸦片战争的炮声中惊醒时，他们非常遗憾没有自己的研发创造。国人虽然憎恨外国人的暴行，但仍旧羡慕他们的技术优势。从那以后，他们师夷长技，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和国家主权。但这种嫉妒感催生了一种极端的动机，既模仿他人的优越感，最终在该方面又超越他人。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与西方相比，中国的版权观念不那么根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
当第一次鸦片战争的炮声把中国人从睡梦中惊醒的时候，他们没有进行自己的研究和开发是非常遗憾的。即使中国人可以忽略外国侵略者的暴力，但却羡慕他们的技术优势，从那时起，他们开始宣传向外国人学习技术并加以复制，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和主权。这种嫉妒感产生了一种极端的动机，既模仿别人的优越感，又最终超越别人。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。传统上最值得信赖的人是家庭成员或老同学的家庭成员，来自自己村庄的熟人，有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或西方游说中一起打的高尔夫熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员做生意很容易做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友也扮演着类似的角色。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:24, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战策略的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这种情况随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。在中国传统中，最值得信赖的人是自己的或老同学的家人，同村的熟人和有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或在西方游说中一起打高尔夫的熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员很容易把生意做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友关系也起着类似的作用。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该战略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司的专家进行非正式协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国生产文化的变化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义使得工厂工人追求质量保证这一传统不复存在。在过去的几十年里，工人已经习惯了把废料一同出售。由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废料。外国投资者须先重申质量保证的重要性，唤起中国生产商的重视。与此同时，由于中国市场的激烈竞争以及其对世界市场价格和标准的关注，质量保证在中国内部现已普及。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:28, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。在过去的几十年中，它们已经习惯与废料一同出售。 由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废品。 外国投资者首先必须在中国重申质量保证理念。 由于中国的激烈竞争以及对世界市场价格和标准的遵循，质量保证现已在中国内部化。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们可以知道，最初的传统终生雇佣关系现在已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率本就很高的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1950年至1980年期间，生产文化的特征是盲目地执行计划经济；自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。 如今，管理理念在中国就像过去的政治运动一样流行。 它们被阅读和讨论，但由于缺乏外语技能和语境背景知识而常常被误解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:59, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们也可以知道，最初的传统终身雇佣关系现已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率已经很高的美国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代至80年代，生产文化的特点是盲目执行计划; 自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。如今，在中国，管理理念就像过去的政治运动一样流行。他们被阅读和讨论，但常因为缺乏外语技能和背景知识而被误解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:lo]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他希望中国的产品开发人员为特定需求开发解决方案，这一雄心壮志与上述游戏本能不相上下。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。西方企业可以在中国开公司来学习这些品质，从经验中获益，与本国相对迟缓的生产环境来说。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4注重个人能力而不是事物或职能--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国人是典型的对人不对事。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣无疑的是，大凡中国人都对人不对事。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 11:50, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最后20年中，小品文成了知识分子和那些读日报的普罗大众沟通的主要媒介，由此，这种文学体裁开始以小篇幅和通用语将精英分子的思想传播开来，成为了大众文化和精英文化间的纽带。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly: &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''未知的体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由20世纪选集和文集讲述的文学历史叙事所绘画出的中国文学图景并不完整：即散文体裁的缺失。长期以来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）忽视了这种体裁的优点：然而，自从五四运动确立主叙事、民国初期重视小说文学和创作通俗化以来，散文的兄长--小说就一直受到珍视。现代选集会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学作品的支柱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:10, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
···未知体裁···&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所记叙的文学史，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景：散文的体裁是缺乏的。长期以来，散文作为一种功利性文体被忽视（马格里斯1949年，施寒微1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年）；而它的兄长--小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作白话化以来，在五四运动确立的总叙事之后，一直受到重视。现代选本会让读者相信，诗歌、小说、戏剧三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪文学选集对于中国文学史的叙述是不完整的，其中缺失了散文这一体裁。长期起来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）地忽视了这一出色的体裁，但与此同时，由于五四运动树立起了以叙事为主的创作风格，到民国初期发展为重视小说体裁和通俗化创作，散文的兄长--小说，则一直受到重视。而现代文选则告诉读者，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学的支柱。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超受西方语言的影响，发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒之前就开始流行起来，语言也变成了白话。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒媒介之前就流行起来，新文体的语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是从本质上说，这篇论文在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅脱离了意识形态限制，而且在其中建立了自己的批判亚文化。这篇文章不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的记录，还是关于作家在不断变化的环境中寻找定位的个人奋斗的记录，因为这篇文章是“反思类型”。有些文章甚至像左派意识形态之一一样破坏了主叙述，通常只是将其与主观经验，现实或艺术联系起来去面对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑论文的话，会对文学的整体理解发生了变化，如果我们既看作者的小说诗歌作品，又看他们的论文的话，对单一作者的观点也会改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想提到文学的另一种立场，强调文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕对生活的影响。按照这种观点，所有文学都是政治性的（詹姆森）。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism.  While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃夫1996年在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这在中国与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。他很快就失去了这种乐观，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学改变社会的可能性产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中转移了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，在中国，这种边缘主义与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中改变了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文起源认识的另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的“围城”散文集。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，比如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群如道德卫士，江湖骗子和文学评论员等的人。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为中国人想成为永远的奴隶，不论是在过去还是在未来(Lu Xun 1925c)。在自传体散文《轻量回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习(Lu Xun 1926c)。关于这种意识的起源在文章中的体现，另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的散文集《写在人生边上》。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群人如道德卫士、江湖骗子、文学批评家等等。(see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173) 质疑中文文章的真实性--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了解决有关中国文论是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译影响的争议，人们认为这两种传统有相通之处：从1907年开始，西方翻译就通过中文翻译引入文学改革运动的作家们的文论，（1907年林纾翻译的华盛顿欧文的文论，1911年马/甘翻译的约瑟夫·艾迪生的文论）。 该类型的当前形式主要是基于西方文论翻译的影响（有关20世纪80年代和90年代英语论文的中文翻译，请参见附录）。 首先发展了中国散文传统，有意识地在语言，形式和术语上依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快屈从于仅从中国历史中继承中国文论传统的诱惑。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:00, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定现代汉语散文?是因为使用了“百花”才变得现代吗?它是从“三文”的名字开始的吗?虽然学者们将其根源归结为五四文学，但20世纪头20年文学现代性的复杂趋势却被忽视了。把鸳鸯蝴蝶派的主要人物周瘦娟与他对中国现代散文形成的贡献联系起来，必然会遇到中国现代文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦娟的《九花帘》揭示了这段1917年《新婚之夜》中的白话“枕边话”（“清华”）是在“五四”时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧的通俗体系建立之前，从文学体裁的混乱状态中走出来的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定中国现代散文?是因为使用了“白话”才成为现代散文吗?“散文”这一名字出现就有了现代散文吗?当学者们将其根源归结于五四文学，便忽视了20世纪前20年文学现代化的复杂趋势。鸳鸯蝴蝶派的重要人物周瘦娟对中国现代散文的形成作出了重要贡献，但仍面临着现代中国文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
周寿鹃的《九花帐里》揭示了在五四时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧等整体体系尚未建立之前，1917年出版的《新婚夜》中的白话“情话”是在文学体裁混乱的情况下产生的。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:56, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
痴迷于第一人称叙事，它杂糅了日记、情书、自传和记者报道。我将认为，《蝴蝶》在20世纪初对主观文体的这种痴迷，为中国现代散文的成长奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
这部作品所使用的戏剧手段在叙事空间中创造了一个双重的自我--作为表演者的自我和观看者目光中的自我。本文强调，戏剧性的修辞是依赖于传统诗歌和戏剧的剧目，而当新文学在20世纪20年代取得胜利时，这些剧目就变得不可用了。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我还将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建构一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设之间划分的早期民国主体性。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:10, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于痴迷于第一人称的叙述，它混合了日记，情诗，自传和新闻报道这些体裁。我认为 20世纪初对《蝴蝶》这种主观体裁的痴迷为中国现代散文打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
作品中的戏剧手段在叙述空间中创造出了双重自我- 身为表演者的自我和旁观者眼中的自我。本文强调戏剧性的修辞得益于传统诗歌和戏剧，当20世纪20年代新文学成为主流时传统诗歌和戏剧就退出了舞台。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建立一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设划分之上的早期的民国主体性。 --[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄昏是一天中有预兆的时刻”&lt;br /&gt;
“遗忘之夜，却似乎延缓了时间本身，”&lt;br /&gt;
“一种中间的状态，在这种状态下，可能是白天的最后一丝阳光”&lt;br /&gt;
“仍在上演它的终极奇迹。”&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen。&lt;br /&gt;
《暮光之城》的记忆”&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对中国现代“散文”起源的探究，开辟了20世纪初文学现代性的“朦胧记忆”区，这一“朦胧记忆”区最近一直困扰着中国现代文学领域。从现代汉语的“文章”或“散文”来看，我们如何定义这一体裁?它之所以现代是因为它使用了“白话”吗?它的“现代”是从被称为“散文”开始的吗?五四通用制度是如何建立的?它对文学史的影响是什么?&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代以来，对“五四”以外的中国文学现代性的探索一直在继续。&lt;br /&gt;
在对中国文学现代性的学术反思中，最突出的是Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova对晚清中国现代文学起源的强调(“现代中国文学的起源”，Merle Goldman, ed.，《五四时期的现代中国文学》17-36;世纪之交的小说，Perry Link对鸳鸯蝴蝶小说的开创性研究(《鸳鸯蝴蝶:二十世纪初中国的通俗小说》)，刘子彦对“中庸小说”的倡导，以及最近王大卫对19世纪晚期小说的激动人心的、复杂的解读。在一个更大的背景下，大约在同一时期，这一基本上是北美的学术界从“重写文学史”的理论和实践与《二十世纪中国文学》(陈国秋主编，《中国文学》)的修订，相互影响了迅速变化的中国文学批评。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这些问题，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周寿娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示一场文学的历史混沌，在这种混沌中，用融合和争鸣的复杂线索建构了一种主体性。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 07:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着这些问题的出现，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周瘦娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示的不过是一场文学的历史混乱，在这种混乱中，主体性是由复杂的线在融合和争鸣中建构起来的。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在20世纪20年代以后，他们大多数都逐渐接受了五四作家用的“散文”这个新概念，他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承着传统文学，尤其是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁强调这些文章的主题和美学要素“体现着现代生活，私人感情，和品位，”他认为蝴蝶散文的文学性和文化都有着自己的来源。&lt;br /&gt;
《新文学纲要》起着连接伟大作品的作用，它体现了经典是如何通过定义一种文学流派而形成的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有观点任务中国现代散文的形式诞生于五四文学运动，这一观点仍然盛行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫（1896-1945）和周作人（1885-1968）在他们各自为《纲要》编撰的“散文”选集时，于引言部分给予了现代散文一个真正的定义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，五四运动已经过去了近二十年。新文化运动一方面不断地接受来自西方的各种主义，另一方面又受到民族和知识危机的折磨，更受意识形态的控制，并因此分裂成对立的阵营。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:26, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系（如胡适与鲁迅的关系，茅盾与郁达夫的关系），则毁于政治争论，或个人的争吵与侮辱。然而，所有这些，都不妨碍他们在一起创造新的文学神话。他们不可能再回到从前，然而这个巨大的工程无疑给他们每个人提供了作为文学大师重塑五四历史的机会。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:06, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系(例如胡适和鲁迅的关系，茅顿和郁达夫的关系)被政治争论、个人争吵和侮辱所破坏。然而，这一切并没有阻止他们共同创造一个新的文学神话。他们不太可能回到过去的日子，但这个宏大的计划无疑让他们每个人都成为了重塑五四历史的文学大师。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根起源的神话，一个与过去隔离的永恒的创造；在此基础上，以文学革命者和文化偶像派的形象展现了他们的自我形象 .在界定现代散文时，郁达夫很难找出“三文”这个词的来源，留下了一个模糊的概念，即它可能来自于英语“散文”这个词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如余在导言中强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根源的神话，一个与过去隔绝的永恒的创造；因此，这一系列作品呈现了他们作为文学革命者和文化偶像破坏者的自画像。郁达夫在定义现代散文时，很难弄清楚“三文”这个词的来源，只留下一个模糊的概念，认为它可能来自英语“散文”一词的翻译              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如俞正声在引言中所强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立的文体，其多样的表现方式和创造性的语言能力不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧。作为一个以表现自己感伤、颓废、受虐倾向的自传体小说而闻名的小说家，自然而然地，郁达夫会认为散文本质上应该是一种自我的书写。周作人同样认为，现代散文是在“文言”向“白话”的语言转换中诞生的，这当然要归功于“五四”的文学成就。他还高度赞扬了这一体裁的随意性、流动性和灵活性——这些特质可以表达出作者的物质和精神世界。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立文体，其具有不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧的多种表现方式和创造性的语言能力。绝非偶然，作为一个以自传体小说表现自己多愁善感、颓废和受虐倾向而著称的小说家，郁达夫认为，散文在本质上应该是一种自我的书写。同样，周作人断言，现代散文诞生于从“文言文”到“白话文”的转变，这当然应该归功于五四文学的成就。他还对这一文体的随意性、流动性和灵活性--表达作者自身物质世界和精神世界的特殊能力给予了最高的评价。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瑜在提升三文的魅力时，表现出一种焦虑，象征着他们不仅是现代散文的大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的代言人。他们的焦虑带有不同的动机和言辞，但在 1930 年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。对中国的内外危机更加悲观的是，周从新文化的革命前沿退缩，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，余更倾向于左翼激进主义，以弥补自己早期的堕落倾向。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力力量时，周和郁都表现出一种焦虑，这象征着他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是“五四”个人主义的代言人。然而，他们的焦虑被归咎于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周对中国内忧外患更加悲观，从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，俞正声更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代论文的特点时，于强调了论文家在个人，自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their different views, they actually shared the historical perspective in discussing the development and characteristics of modern essay, and neither of them could see beyond their own historical limits. In their reinterpreting the ''new'' literature, the history of form was encoded by the new ideology. First of all, integral with the canonical codes and process, the Compendium definitively presented the modern generic division of ''xiaoshuo'', ''shige'', ''xiju'', and ''sanwen''. Lydia Liu called this four-way division a “self-colonizing project” as these terms were perfectly translatable into “fiction,” “poetry,” “drama,” and “familiar essay,” respectively, in English. Historically, as she pointed out, the canonization of these “translated” norms of literary form radically subverted the classical canon as the legitimate source of meaning for Chinese culture and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他们意见分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，他们都无法超越自己的历史束缚。 在他们重新解释“新”文学时，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码的。 首先，与规范代码和过程集成在一起，该纲要明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将此四分方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，因为这些术语完美地翻译成英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式“已译”规范的规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管意见存在分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，这些文章都无法超越自身的历史束缚。 他们在重新解释“新”文学时指出，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码而成的。 首先，该纲要将规范代码和过程融合在一起，明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将这四种方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，这是因为这些术语能完美对应英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式的翻译标准规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yu and Zhou took this modernized generic system for granted. The genre of essay, according to Zhou, represents the finest achievement of New Literature thanks to its capacities to represent widest scopes of life and individual emotions and reflections, with multiple, sophisticate techniques and styles, yet it is succeeded lastly compared to fiction and drama. Zhou’s discontent can be heard when he traced the tradition of modern essay back to the late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', a move showing his pro-tradition revision that was arguable within the May Fourth camp.    But he treated ''sanwen'' as an integral part in the system of four genres, and his discussion of formal problems was restricted by this systemic framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫和周作人都视这种现代化的通用体系为理所当然。在周看来，散文这种文体代表着新文学的最好成就。因为散文能够以多样的，复杂的技巧和风格体现广阔的生活视野和个人的情感与思考，它最终与小说和戏剧相比也是成功的。周的不满可以从他追溯现代散文传统到晚明时期的小品文的中寻迹。此举表明了他对传统的修正，也引发了五四阵营中的争论。但他将散文视为四种文体体系中的一个重要组成部分，对形式问题的探讨就受到了这一体系框架的制约。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 10:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁和周都认为这种现代化的通用体系是理所当然的。 在周看来，散文代表着新文学的最佳成就，这是因为散文能够以多样，复杂的技巧和风格，展现最广泛的生活画面和个人情感和思考，最终与小说和戏剧相比较也是成功的。 周的不满体现在他追溯现代散文的传统至明晚期的“小品文”，此举表明他亲传统的修正，在五四阵营中是有争议的。 但是他将“散文”视为锶中文体系中不可或缺的一部分，他对形式问题的讨论受到这种系统框架的制约。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this canon of modernized generic division that both Zhou and Yu described sanwen in rational terms, defining its linguistic and literary features in order to assert its superiority to other genres. This assertion was grounded on the legitimacy of the generic system and ultimately verified the system as a scientific and organic whole. In characterizing ''sanwen''’s representational capacities, Zhou used three terms: narrating, reasoning, and expressing emotions. More elaborate was Yu’s characterization with four terms, each of which was matched with an English equivalent in parenthesis – “description,” “narration,” “exposition,” and “persuasion” or “argumentation.” A slightly variant explication was allowed when he at the same time showed his favor to other categorical terms such as the reasoning, lyricism, description, and narration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Zhou’s notion of ''meiwen'' (beautiful essay) invites our special attention as it is involved with his historical speculation of the genre, which nonetheless suggests something else. Citing his published articles in chronological order, Zhou shows how he had tirelessly explored ''sanwen'' as a new form and at the same time elaborated his own theory of the genre. As he says he still cherishes his original idea that essay should be as perfect as ''meiwen'', which he had advocated as early as the late 1910s.   This historical tracing seemed not only to review his insights from the mirror of history, as a matter of fact it aimed at reshaping his politics of “aesthetic essay” in the new cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhou’s historicity in the 1935 introduction might reveal more about his painstaking search for the ideal concept of literature if he had drawn deeper from his memory. As early as 1908, he wrote a long essay, whose importance was manifested by its title “On the Significance and Mission of Writing and the Mistakes in Recent Chinese Literary Criticism” (Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi).   It reveals his initial idea of ''meiwen'' as he had already talked about it, yet the fact that it was neglected by Zhou in 1935 might be more revelatory, for in 1908 what he really argued for was the term ''wenzhang'' (literature) rather than ''meiwen''. In other words, the excavation of Zhou’s literary past repressed by himself opens up a zone of “twilight memories” to serve my purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay shows how he intensely seeks a legitimate idea of literature between the terms of ''wenzhang, wenxue, and xiaoshuo'', or in a sense it epitomizes a battlefield of naming literature at the time. While sharing the contemporary intellectual consensus that literary discourse is one of the most viable medium to reshape national spirit, Zhou attempts to construct a system of literature by glorifying the idea of ''wenzhang'' which he identifies with the Latin word ''literature''. The ideal of wenzhang is embodied by artistic and affectionate expressions in archaic style (no wonder this essay was written in classical language). In order to enthrone his concept of ''wenzhang'' as a kind of new authentic classicism, he annotates the term by deriving from Western literary theories on the one hand, and on the other he combatively denounces other influential terms such as ''wenxue'' or ''xiaoshuo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradoxically, Zhou criticizes Liang Qichao’s notion of ''xiaoshuo'' for its utilitarian bent, yet he embraces it to such an extent that he equates it with the ''wenzhang'', lest it should be furnished with true sincerity in describing reality so as to move human emotions.   The terms ''sanwen'' and ''meiwen'' do appear, once for each, and yet were casually treated; the former means trivial and lack of aesthetic quality, and the latter is less than a concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu, Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity China, 1900-1937 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995) 235.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin excellently analyzed Zhou Zuoren's advocacy of late Ming xiaopin and its tension within the May Fourth literary theory in his paper &amp;quot;Legacies of Leisure: Late Imperial Influences on the 20th Century Chinese Essay&amp;quot; held at the essay conference in Achern (Germany) in August 25-27, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Daoyan”, in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi, Sanwen yi ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu gongsi, 1935) 1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi.” In Wang Yunxi, Wu Guoping, and Huang Lin, eds., Zhongguo wenlun xuan, jindai juan (Selections of Chinese literary criticism, The modern period) (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996) 689-725.&lt;br /&gt;
（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the text, with his idea and style, looked outmoded by 1935. He had lost the battle of naming. The contestation of these terms resulted in the establishment of literary hierarchy consisted by the concepts of ''wenxue'' that meant literature in general sense, and the genres of ''xiaoshuo'' and ''sanwen'' as its major constituents. While forgetting his past as a neo-classicist, Zhou’s memory was effected by the canonical process of modern division of genres. Nevertheless, dimly echoing his early neo-classical vision he rebelled against the literary division while identifying the “beautiful essay” with late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', though in the end he must remain as a modern master essayist, filled with agony and nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，1935年时，再回首他的这篇文章，从思想和风格来看，都已经过时了。周作人已经输掉了这场命名之战。关于这些术语的论战，直接促成了文学分层。而文学分层主要是由“文学”概念构成，并且还主要包含“小说”和“散文”这两个体裁。周作人虽然业已忘却他身为新古典主义作家的过去，不过他的思维还是受到了现代体裁划分的经典过程影响。不过，在用明朝晚期的“小品文”来判别“优美的散文”同时，简单地重复周作人反对文学层次划分的早期新古典主义思想，他也还是满腹悲伤与思乡，哪怕最终他必须捍卫自己现代散文大师的身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Search for New Form and Subject'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Poetry Revolution (''shijie geming''), Prose Revolution (''wenjie geming'') and Fiction Revolution (''xiaoshuojie geming''), launched by Liang Qichao from 1899 to 1902, signified that Chinese literature entered the modern epoch, the division of literary genres emerged. The most influential and controversial was the Fiction Revolution, for it was traditionally despised yet directly linked with the mass politics that loomed at the threshold of the century. In his famous essay “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People” (Lun xiaoshuo yu qunzhi zhi guanxi), Liang claimed that “fiction is the crowning glory of literature,” and that the “new fiction” should embody a new national soul.   This intellectual subservience to populism was not whimsical, rather the subversion of poetic reign within the hierarchy of traditional genres served a metaphor for the collapse of traditional value system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
As Ted Huters explicated, the transformation of prose theories in late Qing period resulted in the ascendancy of the status of “writing” (''wen'') that is closer to the modern conception of “literature” (''wenxue'').   Yet, the Fiction Revolution changed the generic course drastically. Widely anticipated for its superiority in mass education, the concept of xiaoshuo was elevated to the ontological level, as important as that of ''wen''. Although the Prose Revolution carried with it the power of “new prose style” (''xin wenti'') invented by Liang himself, it could hardly compete with the Fiction Revolution. While the “new prose style” was limited in its modes of expression, the literary contours were more vibrant with the movement of ''xiaoshuo''. Put it simply, in this period, what determined the formation of modern essay were the theory and practice of ''xiaoshuo'' rather than those of ''wen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如胡志德（Ted Huters）所阐明的那样，清末时期的散文理论导致“文”地位的上升，更接近于现代的“文学”概念。然而，小说革命彻底改变了通用路线。由于小说在大众教育的地位显著，小说的概念已提升到本体论的水平，与“文”的地位同等重要。虽然散文革命有梁启超提出的“新文体”，但其地位还是难以与小说革命相媲美。“新文体”在表达方式上受限，但其文学轮廓比小说革命更加鲜明。简而言之，在这个时期，决定现代散文形成的原因是小说的理论和实践，而非“文”的理论和实践。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, literary tradition was reinvented by the notion of new fiction. Contrary to Liang’s expectation, ''xin xiaoshuo'' was still entangled with its tradition; selected and combined by new rules, the tradition offered ''new fiction'' possibilities to adopt literary techniques from the West. Perhaps Liang and his followers created this ambiguity, as the ''xiaoshuo'' came from the Japanese translation of Western “fiction” or “novel” and at the same time it was mixed with traditional popular genres of drama and ''tanci'' (musical and performing story-telling). Ironically, while claiming for its capacities to represent the human realms with “complexity, penetration, vividness, and thoroughness” (''quzhe touda, linli jingzhi''), it was also offered with almost a full range of traditional literary genres for choice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a tension within the “new fiction” between its lofty mission to save China and its tradition of “small talk” - fiction for popular desires. The pendulum did not go back to the “small talk” until the mid-1910s when a new wave of urban periodicals surged, this time catering to intimate space and individual pleasure. This was the time of despair and expectation, of reshaping the public and private spheres, full of conflicts between tradition and modernity in terms of social norms of love, marriage and family. New interests in romances were accompanied with the aspiration for first person narratives from the West, such as memoir, love-letter, diary, and confession. It was no accident that popular magazines and newspapers were saturated with the sad love stories, among which Xu Zhenya’s (1889-1937) ''Yu li hun'' (Jade Pearl Spirit) became a bestseller in 1914. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird combination - a tragic romance interwoven with the author’s memory of youth and the style of archaic parallelism - seemed to attract more the refined reading public. Wu Shuangre (1884-1934), a writer also known for tragic romance, redefined the ''xiaoshuo'' as the “opposite to the big discourse (''dashuo''),” his emphasis on the ''smallness'' of fiction was urged by new desire and social needs.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s intellectual background behind his critique of Liang Qichao and Lin Shu should not be ignored. Influenced by Zhang Taiyan whom Zhou and his brother Zhou Shuren (later Lu Xun) followed during their stay in Japan, Zhou’s archaic vision of literature was based on the conviction that learning from the West by deriving from the Chinese past with deeper and wider scopes can prevent from the danger of populism and mass politics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People.” Trans. Gek Nai Cheng, in Kirk Denton, ed., Modern Chinese Literary Thought, 74-81.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theodore Huters, “From Writing to Literature: The Development of Late Qing Theories of Prose.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47 (1987) 51-90.&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, “Zhongguo weiyi zhi wenxue bao Xin xiaoshuo” (The only literary magazine New Fiction in China). Xinmin congbao 14 (1902). When the New Fiction magazine was inaugurated in 1902, Liang and his colleagues lent its representational capacities the widest scopes of lifeworld and the richest literary resources, though in the name of “Western fiction.” The genres include popular song, rhythmic expressions such as drama and musicala storytelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们以“西方小说”的名义，将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志创刊时，梁启超和他的同事们虽然打着 &amp;quot;西洋小说 &amp;quot;的旗号，将其代表能力赋予了全世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。体裁包括流行歌曲、戏剧等韵律性的表现形式和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou meticulously experimented with first person narratives in the mid-1910s. In the wake of collapse of traditional values, literature became a vent for repressed psychology, and meanwhile functioned in reordering the structures of feelings and perceptions that purported to pave a way to rebuilding national spirituality. Therefore, intellectual anxiety was attached to seeking new literary genres. At the time, Zhou was spotlighted on the literary arena with ''Saturday'' (Libailiu), a weekly popular magazine aimed to entertain and educate urban readers mainly by the principles of literary pleasure aimed to articulate and regulate desires of everyday life and consumer psychology. This boom of urban print culture signified an inversion to the previous Fiction Revolution devoted to patriotism and national ethos; its representations focused more on the private realms and individuals, revealing a clearer character of the “small talk.” In this sense, Zhou’s intense uses of first person narratives were a necessity for him to represent a kind of the autonomous individual in urban space as an integral part of the periodical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” appeared in 1917, in the ''Pictorial Story'' (Xiaoshuo huabao) edited by Bao Tianxiao, who announced from the outset that this monthly fiction magazine aims to promote the ''baihua'' fiction. In a history of Chinese literature published in late-1950s, this story was picked out as a typical Butterfly work: “[it is] empty and poor in its content, full of meaningless words and sentences.”   However, this biased criticism neglected the fact that this short story was a pioneering ''baihua'' fiction, which appeared in a fiction magazine, which advocated the ''baihua'' prior to the May Fourth movement! 、&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was labeled as ''xiaoshuo'', but the notion of ''xiaoshuo'' in the teens ambiguously crossed the boundaries of old and new, and Zhou had barely the idea of modern ''sanwen''. Rather, shown by the story mixed with the elements of poetry, prose and drama, his understanding of ''xiaoshuo'' was conventional and transitional. Interestingly, some critic conceived that the notion of ''sanwen'' was stemmed from ''xiaoshuo''. In 1914, Cheng Zhi’s essay “Miscellaneous Remarks on Fiction” (Xiaoshuo conghua) holds that nowadays only ''xiaoshuo'' can do what literature can do; it is so important and enchanting that it can fulfill the task of literature while artistically expressing human emotions and aesthetic thoughts. Since all literary expressions, according to him, appeal to optic and audio perceptions, ''xiaoshuo'' contains both ''sanwen'' (prosaic) and ''yunwen'' (rhythmic) texts. The former can be the vernacular or literary language; the latter includes romance drama and rhythmic story-telling.   As the chart intricately shows, the ''sanwen'' is sandwiched: on one side it grows out of the trunk of ''xiaoshuo'', and on other side it bifurcates its own branches of literary and vernacular languages. We cannot decide to what extent this concept of ''sanwen'' can be related to that of the May Fourth generic system, yet its connotations were still valid in the Butterfly use after the 1920s.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic conditions of literary genres opened up new possibilities, and “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” as a kind of self-representation, exhibited Zhou’s obsession with subjective writings, blended with the elements of dairy, love-letter, confession, and fictional autobiography. Here, I only briefly show Zhou’s devotion to two kinds of the first person narratives - autobiography and lover-letter. These forms adopted by Zhou, no matter it belongs to the concept of ''xiaoshuo'' at the time or more to the ''sanwen'' in today’s standard, had a specific charm of lyricism and sensuality that most appealed to him. One type referred to the subgenre of autobiography - amorous memoirs - a colorful branch in Ming-Qing erotic-sentimental tradition, represented by Mao Xiang’s ''Memoirs of the Plum Shadow Studio'' (Ying mei an yiyu) and Jiang Tan’s ''Reminiscences of the Autumn Lamp'' (Qiu deng suoyi). These texts were included in an anthology titled ''Selections of Memoirs'' (Yiyu xuan) Zhou edited and published in 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another inspiration came from Washington Irving, whom Zhou considered a literary genius. He highly praised Irving’s ''Sketch-Book'' for its “creativity and uniqueness”; he appreciated most “Westminster Abbey,” “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” “The Broken Heart” and “RipVan Winkle.” Interestingly, Zhou understoods Irving through the window of Chinese literary past. He translated the ''Sketch-Book'' into the form of ''biji'', with his comments saturated with the classical poetics: “His writings are secluded and flagrant, limped and stretching far (''youxin danyuan''), like violets in flower-shrubes; they are also delicate and charming, drifting aloof (''qingqian piaoyi''), like a pen thrown into the sky becomes a capricious dragon.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s mania for love-letters evinces his pursuit of the fashion, chic and commercial, in contrast to his literati personality immersed in the erotic-sentimental poetics. Raoul Findeisen rightly pointed out that the genre of love-letter enhances to codify the heterosexual love in modern Chinese literature.   This form was introduced into China hand in hand with the assimilation of Western-style customs and the idea of free communication between man and woman. At least in 1911, ''qingshu'' as a translated term for “love-letter” appeared in a funny essay “Ji qingshu zhi xinfa” (A new way to send a love-letter) in ''Shenbao''.   As a piece of passionate ''qinghua'', “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” should be connected to Zhou’s “Qingshu hua” (On love-letter), a series of essays he contributed to ''Shenbao'' in 1919. These essays talk about the world famous love stories of Napoleon, Byron, Hugo, and many others, and specifically about how they wrote love-letters. For example, amidst wars Napoleon never forgot to write to Josephine; Zhou translated his words: “I am begging you to receive my thousand kisses, and don’t give me back any of your’s, otherwise my blood will boil.”   Also with great zeal he talks about how Hugo wrote 120 letters to his fiancee Adele Forcher.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known as master of the “sad love story” in the mid-1910s, he wrote numerous short stories which appeared in around a dozen periodicals and newspapers; among them a number of first person narratives were in best quality. While breaking with the traditional love discourse and modes of romance, his love stories depicted new urban subjects in newly formed public spaces such as the public park, tramcar, medical clinic, and movie theater. Most noticeable is his ''Short Stories from Famous European and American Writers'' (Oumei mingjia dianpian xiaoshuo congkan) published in 1917,  revealing his ways of dealing with the personal pronounces under chaotic conditions. Among fifty stories included, twenty-six stories belong to first person narrative. Interestingly, in all the eight vernacular texts the first person pronoun is ''wo'', and in the rest eighteen stories in classical language, the first person pronouns are variantly used between ''yu'', ''yu'' and ''wu''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为1910年代中期描写爱情悲剧的大师，他写了许多短篇故事，并发表在众多期刊和报纸上；其中，那些以第一人称的角度叙述的故事是最好的。他打破了传统爱情故事的语言和抒情方式，他的爱情故事描述了发生在公园、电车、诊所、电影院等新式公共空间的新的城镇主体。更惹人注意的是，他的译作《欧美名家短篇小说丛刊》在1917年出版，揭示了他在嘈杂的环境中处理个人观点的方式。书中所包含的50个故事，其中26个从第一人称的角度进行叙述。有趣的是，在8篇用方言写的文本中，第一人称的代词用的是“wo”，在剩下的18篇用古典语言写的故事中，第一人称的代词多用“yu”“yu”和“wu”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:05, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This selection of ''wo'' for the vernacular seemed identical to the establishment of “I” as the male subjectivity in May Fourth literature,  but they bore different logic of modernity. Perhaps there was another kind of “translated modernity” in Zhou: the vernacular ''wo'' is not the absolute in the whole anthology. Zhou’s selected uses of the personal pronouns include not only the first person pronouns but the second and third person pronouns, showing a chaotic state of literary subject. He is more plural and playful while experimenting with both the vernacular and the classical, and one is not subject to the other. Fascinated by multiple possibilities in the new literary situations, he was more concerned with ways of using different first person pronouns to suit different modes and styles of representations, in accordance with his own linguistic sensitivity and capability.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Boqun pointed out that Zhou contributed to modern literature in its early phase by experimenting with psychological forms such as diary, epistoral fiction, and that his creative writings were indebted to his translation. See, “Zhu, bian, yi jie jing de ‘wenzi laogong’: Zhou Shoujuan pingzhuan” (A literary laboror in his refined achievements of writing, editing and translating: A biography of Zhou Shoujuan), in Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (A series of modern Chinese popular writers) vol. 4, 177. If this was a late credit to Zhou, there had been another one about his 1917 translation of Famous European and American Short Stories. In the early 1960s he wrote to his daughter revealing the fact that his 1917 translation was praised by Lu Xun and awarded by the Republican Education Bureau, and that he did not know this until he had read Zhou Zuoren’s memoir in the early 1950s. This information was revealed after his literary career was criticized as a reactionary current against the new literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu deals with the use of first person pronoun wo that designates “I” as a central issue of “translated modernity” in modern Chinese literature. Along with wo becoming the only victor in the contests of first person pronouns through heavy traffic of transnational cultures, the male vernacular subjectivity is established (see Lydia Liu, 154-55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Poetics of Persuasion“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was the author’s “love talk” (''qinghua'') to his bride in the first night of marriage, a passionate confession of his bitter past, with sentiment and self-esteem, and meanwhile he expresses his love and hope for their conjugal life in the future. The narrative begins with a third person account of how the author’s wedding ceremony was held in ''Yeshiyuan'', one of famous public parks in the city, and how in the night his friends gathered in the wedding chamber making fun of the new couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief opening is like the “prologue” in premodern vernacular stories, a device originated from thirteen-century drama. By this convention a stage is set for the drama of the pillow talk, predicting his theatricality. Nevertheless, with the phrase “Zhou Shoujuan says” at the very beginning, the tradition is inverted, for in old days, fiction writing is not a respectful job and the author’s name never appeared. While the vernacular storytellers were too humble to claim his authorship, literati were too proud to do so. Perhaps it was Lin Shu who self-consciously broke with the tradition as he signed his name on the novels he translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，一开始就用“周守娟说”这句话来颠覆了传统，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，但文人却为之骄傲。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:04, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头的 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不敢。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This self-referential information at the outset is more than a self-promotion: it sets a tone of respectfulness and expectation, evoking a blissful and jubilant atmosphere for what follows. Moreover, the voice from a famous writer suggests new semantics of love and new ways of expressing love. Of course, the marriage is a new chapter in his life; it was the fashion to have a Western-style wedding (''wenming jiehun'') in a public park. The guests are celebrities, novelist, journalists and print entrepreneurs, such as Bao Tianxiao, Chen Diexian, Ding Song, indicative of a newly born social stratum recognized by the urban public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种自我参照的信息在一开始就不仅仅是自我推销:它设定了尊重和期待的基调，为接下来的事情唤起一种幸福和欢乐的氛围。此外，一位著名作家的声音暗示了爱的新语义和表达爱的新方式。当然，婚姻是他人生的新篇章;在公园举行西式婚礼是当时的时尚。受邀的嘉宾有名人、小说家、记者和报业大亨，如鲍天晓、陈蝶仙、丁松等，他们代表着城市公认的新生社会阶层。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou promises to satisfy his friends’ curiosity about what he said to the bride “inside the curtain” in the first night, he deliberately shifts the scene from the backdrop to the main tableau - the curtain. His wedding, albeit part of his private life, was already exposed by Bao Tianxiao and Chen Diexian who, as Zhou mentioned, had written about this event and published them in newspapers. And Zhou himself announced that his own pillow talk would appear in the ''Pictorial Story''. Aware of his privacy under the public gaze, Zhou spotlighted the “curtain” as center stage, namely in the innermost space of the chamber; this is bold and unconventional. Of the marriage rituals and symbols familiar to the Chinese, those descriptions related to the wedding chamber are most erogenous and mysterious, arousing their erotic and voyeurist desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Six records of a floating life'' (Fusheng liu ji), a classical autobiography, Shen Fu (1763-?) vividly depicts, “I saw by the light of our wedding candles that Yun’s figure was as slim as before. When her veil was lifted we smiled at each other. And we had shared the ceremonial cup of wine and sat down together for the wedding banquet, I secretly took her small hand under the table. It was warm and it was soft, and my heart beat uncontrollably.”   However, readers might be disappointed as there is no such details they expected. Yet to great writers, dealing with the first wedding night is a moment to play with readers’ expectation. For example, in one of Li Yu’s stories, after the bridegroom undresses the bride, he is shocked by the fact that she is a “stone woman” who lacks the sexual organ!   In ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', when Baoyu lifts the bride’s veil, he finds Baocai instead Daiyu - he is cheated by his family seniors who makes the substitute; thus the dark side of traditional marriage system is unveiled and the tragic theme of the novel reaches its climax. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrator’s loving voice begins with: “My Phoenix Lady: This is the first night of our marriage, the first day to raise the curtain of our family life. Whether our chamber will be paradise or hell, the drama opens from the present; whether our life will be sad or happy, we will open our theater today.” The long and passionate pillow talk is lyrical and decorative in style, with verbal and imagery rhetorical devices such as the poetic couplets and parallel sentences, metaphors, and repetitions, blending the classical and Western-style vocabulary and grammar. The bridegroom says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, you become a member of my family; your name Hu Fengjun is crowned with the surname Zhou. Since you stepped into the door of Zhou, naturally you will do something for his family. The domestic duty falls on us with weight; we should carry it together: the half of it is on my shoulder, the other half on your’s. We should become one heart in order to overcome innumerable difficulties ahead of us. My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care. If sometimes I am worried, you should understand me, and care about me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important word for husband and wife is “love,” which comes from their mutual understanding and mutual care. If we love each other until the last day of our life, we will spend our whole life in a wonderland with flower and the moon. Every second of our time is gilded with honey and sugar; everywhere in this world is as beautiful as rose. At our ears we often hear the singing birds; before our eyes we often see the flowers in smile. In four seasons, we always have bright and fantastic landscapes around us; the sky looks embroidered, even from cruel storm and frost there grows out the splendid Spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is truly important for a couple to love each other, and nothing else is so important. If you have a plenty of money but no love, if you are so tightly fastened by the “red string” that you cannot escape from it, then although you are still husband and wife, how can you feel any happy? Since the ancient time, countless virtuous women were victimized as such. In this first day of our marriage, we should think of a way to make our love forever: each day we should let our hearts meet and mirror each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻之间最重要的词是“爱”，它来自于彼此的理解和关心。如果我们相爱直到生命的最后一天，我们将在一个有花有月的仙境度过我们的一生。我们的每一秒都充满了甜蜜与糖;世界上任何地方都像玫瑰一样美丽。我们经常听到鸟儿在耳边歌唱;我们经常看到微笑的花朵出现在眼前。在四季中，总是有明亮的和奇妙的风景在我们周围;天空看起来像绣了花一样，即使是残酷的风暴和霜冻也会带来灿烂的春天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，夫妻彼此相爱是非常重要的，没有什么比这更重要了。如果你们有很多钱却没有爱情，如果你们被那根“红线”拴得死死的，那么即使你们还是夫妻，你们怎么能感到幸福呢? 自古以来，有无数贤惠的妇女成为这样的受害者。在我们结婚的第一天，我们应该想办法让我们的爱永远:每一天我们应该让我们的心相遇，彼此关照。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 09:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reader of modern taste may frown at the rhetoric of excess and hyperbole, the naive self-indulgence, and the Chauvinist male voice in this early ''baihua'' prattle. But in this early modern phase, what most fascinates the contemporaries are its novelty and hybridity of diverse images and grammars; i.e. the unfamiliar is within the familiar, the modern within the traditional. Perry Link asserted that Butterfly fiction provides “psychological comfort” to the urban readers who feel the pressure of modernity.   Yet, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” provides something more positive than the “psychological comfort”: the narrator’s persuasive voice throughout this pillow talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和沙文主义的男性声音感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embedded in a kind of love philosophy mixed with late Ming discourse of passion (''qing'') and the Romantic influence from the West, this love talk asserts that true love is primarily based on mutual understanding and mutual compassion. A persuasive tone, rather than the didactic or authoritative, prevails the text, and when the persuasion itself it a crucial way to reach and fulfill true love and compassion, its effect depends on refined speech and aesthetic values. For instance, the use of rhythmic repetitions aims to be chantable and enchanting; this audio characteristic is discernibly linked to traditional poetry and drama. The variations of the parallel sentences, poetic couplet, idiomatic phrase and resonant words display the author’s grasp of the repertoire of traditional literature. The sentences “My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care” resemble the “four-six” parallelism; the pair of colloquial phrase ''haohao'er'' (well, greatly) comes from vernacular drama or fiction. A contemporary reader might be excited by this Western-style couplet, “You are like the warm sunshine in the summer; I am the bright moon in the autumn.” Or readers may be fascinated by the fresh expression such as “We a pair of mandarin ducks were hit by the Cupiter’s arrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative strategies are organized around the poetics of persuasion. By the resonant repetitions and variations the narrator changes his manners and tones to make his linguistic performances most persuasive. The nuanced tones range from the stronger “you should,” to the milder “naturally you will” and to the asking “do you understand.” Apart from the prosaic sentences that function in describing things or reasoning the love sermon, the parallel sentences are divided into two kinds: one addresses melodiously to the bride and the other describes lyrically the fantastic scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set role models for the bride, a gallery of world-famous women are introduced to add another dimension of the persuasive, mixed with eroticism and ethics, literary references of the East and West. Mrs. Tolstoy helps her husbands devote to and achieve in writing. Liang Hongyu, a legendary heroine who joins her husband to defeat the foreign invaders in thirteenth-century China. It is a persuasive way for a cultural balance in transnational traffic: while the latter a local patriot is internationalized, the former is internalized a la traditional “virtuous wife and good mother.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far the kind of masculine persuasion is tinged with pedagogy and the sublime, what follows turns to be sweet and flattery. The narrator says he received a letter from his friend, in which the bride is likened to the beautiful Spring Goddess of Greek mythology, to the sweet Julie and the noble Botia, the heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. This symbolic showcase of female world celebrities, whether it be factual or imaginary, articulate to circulate and assimilate not only modern knowledge but refined taste for urban readers; at the same time, the author shows off his familiarity with the Western novelties necessarily acquired by this fashionable writing. Also noticeable is the intertextual traffic in the circulation and assimilation of cultural information occurred in everyday urban space. While the Julia and Botia are transplanted from Lin Shu’s classical translations onto his writing, Zhou popularizes the Western classics and meanwhile elevates the vernacular.  One more tricky detail: all about these foreign literary women, as the narrator says, are from his friend’s letter in English, which adds this pillow talk a savor of exoticism and universality. By this Zhou plays out the fancy and fashion with a fashionable style in this fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cinematic Representation and Republican Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
In this story, the ''curtain'' crucially serves thematic and formal purposes. It is a piece of furniture that is decorative and ritualistic in the innermost space of the conjugal life, yet by infusing this interior curtain with a cinematic curtain, the narrator creates an illusion of a double curtain, which facilitated his double voice. His self is represented as an individual and collective being, and at the same time speaks to the private and public audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrases “raising the curtain” (''kaimu'') and “opening our theater” (''kaichang'') are cliches for something to start, but the term ''mu'' referring to the theatrical or cinematic curtain was new, after the oral drama and film were introduced from the West at the turn of the twentieth century. Zhou’s pronouncement of opening a theater addressed to the bride sounds happy for pronouncing their new family life; also it is theatrical as the narrator consequently conjures up a “paradise” within the curtain, where birds sing and flowers smile in the spring. Nevertheless, the repetition of theater at the outset of this ''qinghua'' addresses not only to his bride - the exclusive beholder inside the curtain, but also to an audience, namely this curtain faces the implied beholders. Readers are already aware from the prologue that the author predicts to show this pillow talk to his friends. The visual characteristic of the text is inscribed by the imagery title “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” and by the metaphor of curtain the intimate space is turned into a theater under the public watch. Against a larger cultural canvas, as a kind of imported cultural material, the curtain was applied as a new decorum in urban spaces, such as art studio, or photograph studio. Consequently, it functioned in shaping modern perception about the relations between space, life-world and work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“拉开帷幕”（开幕）和“开放剧场”（开场）是老生常谈的话题，但“幕”指的是戏剧或电影的帷幕，是二十世纪初从西方引进话剧和电影之后的新词。周先生说要给新娘开戏院，这听起来像是在宣告他们新家生活的幸福，同时也是戏剧性的，因为叙述者由此在幕布内想象出一个“天堂”，在那里鸟语花香，春意盎然。然而，这段情话一开始就重复的桥段不仅是给新娘即帘子里的专属看客看的，也是给观众看的，换句话说这帘子面对的是隐含的看客。读者从序言中已经知道，作者预言要把这番枕边话给朋友看。文本的视觉特征是通过意象标题“九花帘中”来刻画的，通过帘子的隐喻，私密空间变成了公众注视下的剧场。在更大的文化背景下，幕布作为一种舶来的文化材料，以一种新的装饰品被应用于城市空间，如艺术工作室，或摄影工作室。因此，幕布在塑造现代人对空间、生活世界和艺术作品之间关系的认知方面发挥了作用。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_cult&amp;diff=104815</id>
		<title>20201116 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_cult&amp;diff=104815"/>
		<updated>2020-11-19T03:39:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hu Baihui: /* Li Liqin 李丽琴 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧结合音乐，杂技舞蹈和壮观的服饰，讲述中国历史和民间传说的故事。 演员使用富有戏剧性意义的抽象，象征性手势，代表了英雄，神圣和动物界的人物，常常是在武术中使用。 面具般的妆容和精致服装的传统特征立即为认识的观众标识了角色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera combines music, acrobatic dance, and spectacular costumes to tell stories from Chinese history and floklore. Using abstract, symbolic gestures rich in dramatic meaning, actors represent personages from the heroic, divine, and animal worlds, often in martial exploits. The traditional features of the masklike makeup and elaborate costumes immediately identify the characters to a knowing audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰，艺名梅兰芳 ，是中国现代戏剧中著名的京剧演员。梅兰芳被称为“京剧大师”。他以女性角色“旦”而出名，尤其以青衣为主，即年轻或中年的优雅女子。梅兰芳和尚小云、程砚秋、荀慧生一起，被誉为“四大名旦”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lan, better known by his stage name Mei Lanfang, was a notable Peking opera artist in modern Chinese theater. Mei was known as &amp;quot;Queen of Peking Opera&amp;quot;. Mei was exclusively known for his female lead roles (dan) and particularly his &amp;quot;verdant-robed girls&amp;quot; (qingyi), young or middle-aged women of grace and refinement. He was considered one of the &amp;quot;Four Great Dan&amp;quot;, along with Shang Xiaoyun, Cheng Yanqiu, and Xun Huisheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.杂技是各种技艺表演的总和，以高、难、险、奇而和谐的技能为特征。杂技的艺术语言主要是超高技巧肢体动作，包括柔身术、绳技、顶碗、滚杯等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by high, difficult, dangerous, strange and harmonious skills, acrobatics is the sum of various performances, its artistic language mainly includes super-skilled body movements, including contortionist, rope skill, bowling, and cup rolling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:48, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics is the sum of various technical performances, marked by high, difficult, dangerous, strange and harmonious skills. It’s artistic language is the highly-skilled body movements, including contortionist, rope skill, bowling and cup rolling. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧是中国五大戏曲剧种之一，另外四种分别为越剧、黄梅戏、评剧和豫剧。&lt;br /&gt;
Peking Opera is one of the five major operas in China. The other four are Yue opera, Huangmei Opera, Ping opera and Henan opera.&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳先生是世人景仰的京剧艺术大师，他创造的独树一帜“梅派”艺术，在国内外享有盛誉。他所取得的辉煌成就，给我们留下了弥足珍贵的艺术遗产，他为中国戏剧艺术做出的杰出贡献，将永载戏剧史册。&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mei Lanfang is a Beijing Opera master admired by the world. His unique &amp;quot;Mei school&amp;quot; art has enjoyed a high reputation at home and abroad. His brilliant achievements have left us a precious artistic heritage. His outstanding contributions to Chinese drama will be forever recorded in the history of drama.&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国杂技大约在新石器时代就已经萌芽。秦统一中国后，吸收各国角抵的优点，形成了一种娱乐性的杂技节目——角抵戏。&lt;br /&gt;
汉代，角抵戏的内容更充实，品种更丰富，技艺更高超。到东汉时，则形成了一种以杂技艺术为中心，汇集各种表演艺术于一堂的新品种——“百戏”体系。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese acrobatics began to sprout in the Neolithic age. After the unification of China, Qin Dynasty absorbed the advantages of Jiaodi from other countries and formed an entertainment acrobatic program called Jiaodi opera. In the Han Dynasty, the content of Jiaodi opera was more substantial, the variety was richer, and the skill was more excellent. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, a new variety of &amp;quot;Baixi&amp;quot; system with acrobatics as the center and various performing arts in one hall was formed.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧是中国影响最大的戏曲剧种，分布地以北京为中心，遍及全国各地。2006年5月，京剧被国务院批准列入第一批国家级非物质文化遗产名录。然而，京剧发展当前存在一些问题：一是创作人才匮乏；二是缺乏固定的演出场所；三是经费投入不足。令人担忧的是京剧是否会像旧城区一样，成为中国疯狂的商业化和现代化进程的牺牲品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera is the most influential opera in China, with Beijing as the center and all over the country. In May 2006, it was approved by the State Council to be included in the first national intangible heritage list. However, it has encountered some problems, including the lack of creative talents, fixed performance venues, and investment funds. The worry, though, is that, like the old neighborhoods, Beijing opera could fall victim to China’s rampant commercialism and modernization. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳、程砚秋、尚小云和苟慧生被合称为京剧四大名旦，梅兰芳被公认为是中国表演艺术的代表。在他的演艺生涯中，他将自我天赋加入传统的人物性格中，形成了自己的风格，并且成立了“梅兰芳京剧学校”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang, Cheng Yanqiu, Shang Xiaoyun, and Gou Huisheng are recognized as the four greatest artists of Beijing Opera, of which Mei Landang is acknowledged to be the symbol of China’s performing art. Over the course of his career, he added his own flair to traditional characters, shaping a style of his own and forming “The Mei Lanfang School”. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杂技艺术在中国已经有2000多年的历史。 “杂技”一词，是1950年中国杂技团成立时，由周恩来总理定名的。近年来，中国杂技界以发展先进文化为己任，与时俱进，已经成为对外文化交流，弘扬中华民族优秀文化的重要渠道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, acrobatics has a history of more than 2000 years. The term “acrobatics” was given by Premier Zhou Enlai in 1950 when the Chinese Acrobatic Troupe was founded. Over the years, the Chinese Acrobatics Society has been developing advanced culture and keeping pace with the times. It has become an significant channel for advancing foreign cultural exchanges and promoting the brilliant culture of the Chinese nation. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics has a history of more than 2000 years in China. The term &amp;quot;acrobatics&amp;quot; was named by Premier Zhou Enlai when the Chinese acrobatic troupe was founded in 1950. In recent years, China's acrobatic circle has taken the development of advanced culture as its own responsibility and kept pace with the times, which has become an important channel for foreign cultural exchange and the promotion of the excellent culture of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:39, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hu Baihui</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>